Absolut Love
|
Absolute Love Means
Love Without Any Reason
Bad Mergentheim,
1964
Maharishi: Absolute love
means love without any reason, without any cause, without any purpose. Love
for the sake of love, and that is spontaneous, absolute flow of love.
In
the world [love] for this, for this, for this–love for something is due to
its value. Love for a flower is ‘it is so good, very good smell and good
shape and this’. But when the flower fades, and is not so good to look at and
doesn’t give fragrance, then the love stops. We cast it off, throw it away.
Wherever there is relative consideration there the love is relative. Where
there is no consideration, it is spontaneous, and reason cannot be attributed
to it, reason cannot analyse it, then it is absolute love
When
the mind gets to the absolute state of Being, it gets to that universal
consciousness, unbounded state of Being, then only the mind becomes capable
of expressing that absolute state of love. Some of it is expressed. One goes
down and comes out and more, and more begins to be expressed. You heard of
universal love–means love for everything without reason, the heart is full
with love, it doesn’t shrink on anything. Then it is the outflow or the
expression of absolute love.
The
expression of absolute love could be 100% full in the state of Cosmic
Consciousness, where fullness of Being is spontaneously held by the
mind–spontaneously held by the mind, not that the mind holds it. The mind
gets infused with that absolute state of Being with that universal
consciousness, and then the mind is full, and such a mind only could express
absolute love. And when the heart and mind is capable of absolute love, then
that is the fertile platform for God, for God’s love.
|
|
Absolut Perception–Paradise
Regained!
|
This Is Normal Human Perception
Mallorca, 1972
Maharishi: Absolute
perception would mean perception on all levels–gross, surface value and
abstract, absolute value. And this will mean fully developed human potential
of perception.
Human
perception has its normal value in not losing the unbounded awareness, yet
having the direct cognition of all the boundaries. This is normal, human
perception. What blocks that normality of perception is stress. What releases
that normality of perception–deprivation of stresses.
So
when these stresses are being lost, paradise is being regained, blocks being
released, normal perception starts to come.
|
|
Ā–Everyone Has The Potential To Be
Madhuchhandas
|
The Veda Is Known By The Veda Itself
Maharishi’s
Press Conference
Dr.Morris: Maharishi had spoken very beautifully
over the past weeks about the Vedic Rishi Madhuchhandas’s cognition of Ā
and K and the gap and the Swaras–the dynamism between Ā and K–and the
unfoldment in sequential flow of all the sounds of Vedic Literature and the
whole universe.
It seemed as if Maharishi were saying
that this level of experience of the Ā, infinity, and K, the point, and
the unfoldment of total Natural Law in that solid mass of consciousness,
Transcendental Consciousness, was an experience accessible to every child in
every school in the world.
So the question arises: Is everyone in
the world Madhuchhandas, or potentially Madhuchhandas? Or is there some
difference? Can everybody in the world have the same cognition as
Madhuchhandas, or is there something different about that?’
Maharishi: Potentially Madhuchhandas. The conclusion we have drawn is that
everyone is Madhuchhandas.
There are three values, and together they bring the cognition of the
Veda. One is the Rishi, the other is Devata, and the third is Chhandas. The
Rishi is the seer and the Devata is the dynamism, the dynamic element in the
Rishi quality that makes it see–the Devata of the Rishi. The Rishi’s name is
Madhuchhandas. And what Devata makes Madhuchhandas see the Veda? It is Agni
Devata. Agni is the name of the Devata, as Madhuchhandas is the name of the
seer. So the name of the seer is Madhuchhandas, and the name of the internal
dynamic quality is this Agni Devata. ‘Devata’ means dynamism. And Chhandas is
another companion of the two, which eternally maintains the existence or the
reality of Rishi and Devata.
Rishi, Devata, and Chhandas–these are the three values which always
remain together. These form total Ā–total Ā. When Ā expands
into the many values which are within it, then the Ā expands into this
Rishi of Ā, expands into the Devata of Ī, and Chhandas of Ū.
‘A’, Ī, Ū are the three sounds. ‘A’, Ī, and Ū are within
this flow of Ā. When we say ‘Aaaaah’, it is a flow of Totality. And
within Ā, are Ī and Ū.
This is the nature of Ā. In terms of dynamism, one quality of
dynamism unfolds Ī. And when Ī is being unfolded, Ā gets submerged.
So the submergence of Ā into Ī is brought about by the syllable
Ū. Ū is that which hides. So Ū hides Ā, and this hiding
of Ā, along with the process of unfolding of Ā into Ī, creates
these three syllables Ā, Ī, Ū. This is how the expansion of
Ā is cognized within the structure of Ā.
This cognition was from the Rishi Madhuchhandas. Madhuchhandas saw
Ī within Ā. He saw Ū within Ā. And Ū came out to be
hiding; Ī came out to be unfolding. So this hiding and unfolding,
opposite values, are just like the opposite values of attraction and
repulsion.
The syllable Ā has within it the power of attraction, and the
power of repulsion. These are the internal constituents of the total flow of
the reality–the total flow of the reality, Ā. And within it are two values
of dynamism together. One is unfolding dynamism; the other is hiding
dynamism. This is just the mechanics of transformation. And the mechanics of
transformation are where? They are within Ā. That is why Ā is the
Totality.
And in this Totality, these two opposite values are there. Now these
two opposite values we know to be the manifesting property and the
unmanifesting property. The unmanifesting property has the syllable Ū,
the manifesting property has the syllable Ī, and both are within Ā.
This is how unity is within duality, or duality is within unity.
This unity has duality in it, and duality has unity in it. This is
the first cognition of Madhuchhandas. This is the first cognition of the
Veda: unity in duality, duality in unity. Then, following this, the cognition
is expressed in some other words–the collapse of Ā. The collapse of
Ā into Ī, and collapse of Ā into Ū comes to a point value
of consciousness. The collapse of Ū comes to a point value of
non-consciousness, you can say. One is the field of consciousness flowing;
the other is the point of consciousness.
Within the point of consciousness is the point of inertia from where
the physiology begins. It ceases to be consciousness; it begins to be
physiology. But to expand physiology must have consciousness within it. So
unity continues, and diversity flows. Through all the transformations of
diversity, underneath unity continues–unity continues.
This vision is the conclusion of Madhuchhandas. And the expanded
vision of Madhuchhandas puts in the details. What do we say about this? For
the total perspective on the Vedic sequential flow, what do we say? We say
that what comes as the following syllable is a commentary on the previous
syllable. What comes forth is a commentary. It explains what the previous
was. As it goes ahead, the new one explains what the previous was.
The conclusion is: the Veda is known by the Veda itself. This is
non-human cognition of a non-human creation. Veda–the pure field of
knowledge–is a field of uncreated reality. Reality creates itself. It creates
itself; there is no creator of it. Nitya and Apaurusheya: these are the two
words which signify that the Veda is eternal and uncreated, because it is
within itself. It is unity, and it is diversity.
When it is unity and diversity, the flow of unity into diversity
creates all this sequential evolvement. And in this sequence is Ā
evolving into Ī–one manifest, and within manifest is unmanifest. Within
the unmanifest is manifest and also the process of manifesting. So within
Ā is the manifest Ī and the process of transformation of Ā
into Ī, the process of manifestation. That is why it becomes Ī, not
by anyone else, but by its own nature. Ā, from within itself, is Ī.
This is that enormous secret unfolded, so to say. What is the
enormous secret unfolded? How unity is diversity. It does not become
diversity. Or, if we say how unity becomes diversity, the secret of it is
that it does not become. It is diversity, and whenever it is unity, at the
same time it is diversity. It is not a transformation actually; it is its own
nature. Unity is diversity, so there is no transformation.
Any transformation is a quality of vision. What you see is what you
are. You see what you are. Your world is as you are–as you can see, you can
know it. ‘Yatha Drishtih Tatha Srishtih’ is the Sanskrit expression–’Your
creation is on the basis of what you are.’
Madhuchhandas is the total cognizer. When we analyze the word
Madhu-chhan-das, like that, you analyze each letter. And in the end, the sum
total of all these different letters is Totality, Totality,
Totality–Madhuchhandas.
In this sense, what Dr.Morris has described is that everyone has
within himself what is indicated by the word Madhuchhandas–the seer of Totality.
And this is the quality of Ātmā, the Self of everyone, or Brahm,
the totality of everything. This is the cognition of Madhuchhandas Rishi,
Agni Devata, and Gāyatri Chhandas: three values in one cognition, total
Veda expanded in one cognition, in one syllable Ā–total, total, total.
It is such a joy to look into the different aspects of the
Constitution of the Universe. All are found with Ā: how the galaxies are
administered, how the solar systems are administered, how the nations are
administered, how the family is administered, how the man administers
himself. They are all there, available in the cognition of Ā.
It is the most enjoyable area of knowing, thinking, pausing. It is
actually Being–to Be. It is very good–beautiful. It is very beautiful pondering
over one’s own Self, realizing one’s own Self, gaining expressions of one’s
Self.
What Madhuchhandas, the first seer of Rk Veda, saw is within
Ā–is the whole Rk Veda. Within Rk Veda is the whole Sāma Veda,
within Rk Veda is the whole Yajur Veda, within Rk Veda is the whole Atharva
Veda, and the whole Vedic Literature is within all these three Vedas. That
means the whole Vedic Literature–all this AyurVeda, Gandharva Veda, Dhanur
Veda, Sthāpatya Veda, and all these different fields of knowledge–is within
Rk Veda, within Ā, within Ātmā, within Aham, within Brahm. So
it expands, and then it contracts–analysis and synthesis. It analyses itself,
it synthesizes itself, and it remains itself, total–beautiful vision of
Totality.
The Vedic exhortation about knowledge and gaining knowledge is, ‘Know
that by knowing which everything gets known.’ ‘Know that by knowing which
everything gets known.’ Know the Veda, by knowing which everything is known.
Know the Totality, by knowing which everything gets known. Know your Self,
the Veda, Brahm, by knowing which everything gets known.
|
Agni, Indra, Mitra And Varuna
|
The Analysis Of
AGNI
Arosa, June 1974
Maharishi: I was only trying to find out the behavior of these four basic
forces–electromagnetic, gravitation, strong and weak interaction, their
behavior amongst themselves. Because what we are locating is four impulses in
AGNI–unit of creation. In this unit of creation ‘A’ is wholeness, ‘Ga’ half,
‘Na’ half and ‘I’, these three become the parts. These present the relative,
‘A’ represents the Absolute. The Absolute and the relative together, this
constitutes the seed of creation.
As known from physics we have four fundamental forces. We should be
able to associate four forces with these four expressions–A-Ga-Na-I. MANU,
when he gave the law then Manu Smriti starts with the expression that MANU
seated in that silence spoke. And what he spoke was, this silence it is
self-existent and from this spring four tendencies. That he calls Brahmin,
Kshatrya, Vaishya, Sudra–four tendencies. These four tendencies we want to
associate with the four forces.
What happens is, in the analysis of ‘A’ from grammar, ‘A’ comes out
from a root, ‘anju’, and that has its meaning in four aspects, knowledge,
action, achievement and liberation. Knowledge goes with Brahmans, action goes
with Kshatryas, achievement goes with Vaishyas, and liberation goes with
Sudras–Sudra servant class. A servant is completely uninvolved with what he
does. The master is involved, the servant yet obeys. He does things, remains
uninvolved. The characteristic of liberation is in the Sudra. [laughter]
What would be an example of the fullness? All the four forces together
existing along with the three other forces. Because the part–we should say
part and the whole–part and the whole are coexisting. Now, vacuum state is
what? Vacuum is unmanifest fullness.
Question: There is no particle there, but the tendency to create a
particle.
Maharishi: That is like Akasha. It has no particle but from that comes
everything, all the Vayu and all that. Vacuum is like ground state. What
constructs the ground state? Its existence is in what? Must be in these four
fundamental forces. Four fundamental forces are present in vacuum.
Question: You can’t study the vacuum directly?
Maharishi: You can’t study vacuum directly, alright, but in the case of Veda you
can. [laughter]
Because ‘A’ and Ga-Na-I and Ga-Na-I together present vacuum.
Now wait on. You can structure that non-possibility of studying the
vacuum by taking ‘Ga’ and ‘Na’. Because ‘Ga’ also is half which can’t be
pronounced. ‘Na’ also is half which can’t be pronounced and therefore you
can’t study ‘GNa’ together. And that could be a sort of vacuum which can’t
stand by itself. Vacuum which can’t exist without anything. Now ‘I’ makes it exist.
‘I’ means that which leads.
Vacuum is only to progress. That is ‘Maya’, it does not exist but is
found through its activity. So that is alright. Vacuum which can’t exist but
exists on account of ‘I’, the tendency to grow or lead. This is very good.
Both are devoid of a in the end. So ‘Ga’ means stop. Stop with ‘A’. Stop is
vacuum. If we take away’A’ from there, what remains is the inability to
speak. Stop remains. The same thing with ‘Na’. ‘Na’ also has to have ‘A’ in
order to be pronounced. If we take away ‘A’,… These two values in AGNI
present vacuum which then is dragged on to activity ‘I’. Because ‘GNa’ and
‘I’–’I’ would present maintenance operator. ‘Ga’ you stop and ‘Na’, negation.
Ga-Na-I, these are the three operators. ‘Na’ is negation, ‘Ga’ is state of
unmanifest existence, it is not a negation. There is that existence,
unmanifest and then negation and then that ‘I’, to lead, ready to maintain.
Sattva, Tamas and Rajas. Sattva and Tamas together they become half and half.
They just can’t be either studied or they can’t exist together. It is the ‘I’
that leads, maintenance operator leads. ‘Ga’ and ‘Na’, they are a kind of
quite breath of existence which is unmanifest, like the ground state. And ‘I’
puts it into function.
‘A’ is that whole which is more than the collection of parts. These
three become the part and out of them must come up the whole. So ‘A’ is
wholeness. In AGNI ‘A’ is wholeness, Ga-Na-I become the parts–parts and
whole. These three parts (Ga-Na-I) three operators, and then the whole that
is produced.
The whole is Indra and in this AGNI, what we have is the seed of
creation. And in this seed we have wholeness, the whole tree, fullness,
fruit. And that is Indra. ‘A’ is wholeness, that is Indra. ‘A’ in its
wholeness becomes the representative of the Absolute. When we have in AGNI
the seed of creation, then in the seed we have everything–the sprouting and
the branches and the leaves and flowers and fruit and everything.
So we have to pick up here all the devas that there may be–Vayu,
Mitra, Varuna, like that. They must be present in the seed. All the impulses
of Creative Intelligence which are responsible to bring out the tree and the
flower and the fruit and the leaves and the branches from the seed, they are
all present in the seed. So in AGNI we must find all the devas. And we must
find everything that the whole of the Veda can possibly express.
Vayu is another impulse, another deva. Vayu, that separates or puts
together. It is Vayu that puts together. ‘A’ and Ga-Na-I, the whole and the
parts are together. This togetherness belongs to Vayu. It must put together.
Anything that is spread here and there–it is put together. Relative and
Absolute are always together. In everything there is relative and there is
Absolute. And this tendency to have the relative and Absolute together is
called Vayu. There is ‘A’ and Ga, two things,–non-changing Absolute and
changing relative. ‘Ga’ represents that non-wholeness, complete emptiness.
Fullness of ‘A’ and emptiness of ‘Ga’, they are put together. It is Vayu that
puts together. But in this Vayu, what we can locate is two values of Vayu.
‘A’ value nearer to fullness and a value nearer to emptiness. [laughter] As
we find in the Vedas straight away–the Vayu nearer to Indra (wholeness) is
called Indra Vayu. That is the name of that tendency, that deva, Indra
Vayu–Indra first, Vayu second. The Vayu that is nearer to the relative,
nearer Ga, is called Vayu Indra. Vayu first and Indra second. [laughter] When
a deva comes, an impulse of Creative Intelligence comes in any aspect of the
Veda, it says Indra Vayu, immediately we come to that value, that tendency,
which connects ‘A’ and ‘Ga’ together, relative and Absolute together. But
nearer the Absolute.
State of consciousness–it is the consciousness that puts things
together, it is all consciousness. There is something that the consciousness
expands, something. What makes consciousness expand? What makes the relative
consciousness grow towards absolute consciousness? Must be Vayu. The value of
the Vayu, when the consciousness is much fuller and then that value of Vayu,
where the consciousness is much cruder. In this way we place Vayu here or
there. Whether we use Indra Vayu, or Vayu Indra. All this we get when we look
into the names of the devas as they appear in the sutras in sequence.
Then we find another name–Mitra and Varuna. Mitra is just ‘friend’.
Something that puts the two opposite things together is a Mitra. ‘Ga’ and
‘Na’–’Na’ is negative. He puts ‘Na’ with ‘Ga’ and makes AGNI out of it. This
aspect of the negativity coming together with the positivity is the function
of Mitra. Just a ‘friend’, it is that quality, ‘friendship’. They still
remain separate–they come together and still remain separate, means still
they are able to maintain their identity. But they are together. Coming
together is the property of Vayu or Varuna. And maintaining their own
identity–they don’t get mixed, otherwise ‘Na’, negative coming in contact
with positive, they could neutralize each other. But they are not allowed to
neutralize. Because of Varuna or Vayu–Varuna is another aspect of Vayu–it
comes together, but they are held apart. So Mitra and Varuna. They are
friends and that what keeps them separate, doesn’t allow them to merge into
one another. They maintain their identity.
These values we want to locate in the interaction of these basic
forces. And then we will be better off. The analysis of one word–wholeness is
there and parts are there. And then parts are together, completely different
characteristics are together–and then we give the different names and we just
put parallel to this the observation of the behavior of these four forces
amongst themselves.
Then we get on to those four letters with this. These letters are
these A-Ga-NI, only we have to now specify their range and limitations. And
then see how do they interact with each other. And once we have established a
parallel of interaction from the point of genetics and from the point of
physics and in the language of the Veda. Once we are able to sort out, then we
say it is just a matter of different language reality. Just in playing about
this one word AGNI. Because it is very easy to get lost in the details. But
when we have some one thing, microscopic vision could detail all the details
that there are. All the devas must be there in the one word because that is
the seed of knowledge, that is the seed of creation and anything that comes
out, must come out from that seed...
Question: What about the connection between ‘Na’ and ‘I’?
Maharishi: We’ll have to see what the next sutra is in the first mandala–one,
two, three sutra. I have asked Nandkishore to bring out the devas and the
number of hymns from those number of hymns in each sutra. Sutra means ‘well
said’ and it is well said about one deva. And when we find this AGNI in its
four constituents–the whole and then the three parts, this makes AGNI. This
is one unit and then we will see another unit. Two units coming together
forming a whole. Three units coming together forming a bigger whole. Four
units coming together forming a still bigger whole. And whole is just Indra.
As these units of four values keep on adding one more, one more, more
and more whole is being created right from...just as one, two, three cells
(make) one whole. A number of more cells another bigger whole, bigger
whole–hand and foot, the whole man. In one big whole of man, how many wholes
are there, like that? And how many parts are there?
Question: What is the difference between AGNI and Indra then, because
you said the whole belongs to Indra, but the word is AGNI?
Maharishi: That means in AGNI there is Indra. In the first whole of AGNI, the
part of AGNI is Indra. And then there is another Indra then when two units of
AGNI come along, then they part the whole. House of two pillars and then
house of three pillars, house of four pillars. Everyone is a house but it is
a bigger house, but it is a bigger house.
This will explain how Indra grows–from small Indra to big Indra, to
big Indra (and then) Brahman, great. And then there is no greater. This is just
the expansion of creation in sequence. Everything comes out of AGNI. That
means talking about these Indra and Varuna and this, that means they all are
seated here and here, in this relationship. And they expand in the
relationship between two units and three units and four units. It is just the
expansion of those impulses of Creative Intelligence. So each deva is there
everywhere. Each quality of Creative Intelligence is everywhere–in small
expressions, in big expressions, in bigger expressions, in biggest
expression. Bigger expressions are only the sequential progression of those
small, small impulses. [laughter]
Question: What do you mean by two units of AGNI coming together. In
RIK Veda two AGNIs don’t follow one another?
Maharishi: We will see when we analyze that these different blocks are nothing
other than the expressions and elaborations of all these devas which are
present in AGNI in a more sleepy form, in a less manifest form, and then
they’ll find more manifest and more manifest. Just unfoldment. Just from the
seed something comes out–what comes out? Whole comes out. Sprout is also a
bigger whole as the seed. It contains everything. Same everything expands,
expands, expands. At every level the whole and the part.
And all those impulses which make a connection between the whole and
the part, at every level they are there. Agni and Indra at every level. And
one is wound-up in the other. All the devas come out of AGNI–Indra comes out
of AGNI. Indra supports everyone. There is that understanding all the devas
are (come out of) Indra. Indra is the king of Gods. All the Gods serve Indra.
That wholeness is served by all the parts. The house is served by all the
walls and ceiling and the floor.
And they remain the parts and the house is served by the parts. So all
the devas serve Indra. [laughter] Everything will come into its place, as far
as our understanding is concerned. We only have to look into the mutual
relationship of these four basic forces and examine how they interact with
one another. And we have placed them here and there. Whatever knowledge is
there. And whatever knowledge is not there about these four forces, we’ll get
the idea from what is there in this analysis of AGNI. And all these impulses,
the names, that are there in the sutras and the hymns. They are there,
whatever knowledge we have of physics, we say ‘Yes put this here, put this
here’.
When we read this Manu, Manu Smriti–in that Manu Smriti Manu is found
seated in silence and what he spoke was ‘This silence is self-effulgence, self-creative.
It is just sufficient to exist all by itself. From here come out these four
impulses–Brahmin, Kshatrya, Vaishya, Sudra’. And then we saw a parallel of
these qualities of Brahmin, Kshatrya, Vaishya, Sudra, in these four forces.
And then we have to see how these four forces react themselves or what
tendencies they have for reaction in themselves.
Manu has designed ‘this is a Brahmin’, like this behavior is Brahmin.
Like this behavior is Kshatrya, Vaishya, Sudra. And then we say alright, if
this is electromagnetic force, what are the tendencies in it. How does it
react. And then we’ll locate intelligences. We’ll take an example of
something which has all these four forces working together and then we’ll say
alright, how do they react, in between them what exists. Tendencies, Creative
Intelligence qualities we will bring out.
|
|
Ā–In The Beginning Was The Word, And The Word Was With God
|
‘Word’ Is The Reverberation Of
The Ultimate Reality–Silence Flowing
Maharishi’s Press Conference, February 12, 2003
Question (from a Lebanese educator): Maharishi, in a previous press
conference you said that Vedic Literature is not man-made It, Ved, is
God-made and that Ved is uncreated, eternal, beyond time. Also, in the New
Testament of the Bible, in the Gospel according to St. John, it says, ‘In the
beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.’
Also, it says, ‘And the Word was made flesh and dwelt among us, full of grace
and truth.’
My question is: What is meant by ‘the Word’? Is it the Ved and Vedic
Literature? Could Maharishi please comment?
Maharishi: ‘Word’ is the reverberation of the
ultimate reality. And ultimate reality is, what we say, ‘Ātmā, ‘ in
Sanskrit, or the ‘Self’ in English. The Self, the Ātmā, the
Transcendental Consciousness, Unified Field. It’s a Unified Field. It’s a
Unified Field: consciousness, which is self-referral. Self-referral Unified
Field. Eternal Silence.
But because it is eternal: from here to there. From the relative sense
when we say ‘from here to there’, then a sense of flow, a sense of
continuity, a sense of flow comes. Now, the sense of flow is the flow of
Silence. Here is the secret of Being becoming. Being, pure field of
self-referral unified wholeness, Silence, Pure Silence, flowing. Pure Silence
flowing.
In the Sanskrit language, it is called ‘Ātmā’. This is Vedic
word for that ultimate reality. That is ‘Word’. When it is
flowing–Ā–then it is Ā–Ā and Ā. Ā stands for
continuum of Silence. Ā, continuum of Silence. But when we write Ā,
and then we write Ā–two Ā–then this flow of Ā, flow of Ā
makes it continuum, makes it eternal. Just that quality: eternity. Eternity:
here, there, everywhere. It gives us a notion of flow. Silence in the notion
of flow. Silence in the notion of flow. Silence flowing.
Wherever there is a flow, there is a vibration. Wherever there is a
vibration, there is a word. And this is what–if the Bible says there was a
‘Word’, then the Bible is referring to this Silence in flow. Silence in flow.
And that is the reverberation. And that is the Word. And the Word was God.
‘God’ means: Creator, Maintainer, Sustainer, and all those values that we
give to the Almighty.
But Word was there. Whenever there is a word, that word is expressing
something. The Word in the Vedic language is called the ‘svara’. ‘Svara’ is
Ā, ‘I’, Ū, ‘Mā’–this eight ‘svara’, eight. Eight Prakritis,
eight values of divided nature, and one is Silence. So the Silence and
Dynamism; Silence and Dynamism.
It’s not man-made. It’s not made by anyone. It has made everything.
That’s why It’s uncreated. In the Sanskrit, It is called ‘Nitya Apaurusheya’.
‘Apaurusheya’ means: unmade by anyone, not made by anyone.
And ‘the Word was God’. It’s beautifully expressed in these words of
Bible: ‘the Word was God’. That means the Word itself was the expression of
consciousness. It is Creator Himself. It is science and technology both
together. In our ordinary science and technology, a scientist is needed.
Science is separate, and its application is separate, so science and
technology is separate. It needs a scientist. It needs a technologist. But,
on that level where Silence is dynamic in Its own unmanifest nature, It
Itself is the actor, It Itself is the action, It Itself is everything. It is
the cause, It is the effect; because the cause is Silence, effect is
Dynamism, and both are one together. Cause and effect, they are one together.
That is the ultimate reality. That is the Word. That’s what is described in
the Bible.
In Vedic language, it’s called ‘svara’. ‘Sva’ means Ātmā,
the Self; ‘ra’ is reverberation; ‘reverberation of Ātmā’. It
reverberates Itself. It doesn’t need any other energy or intelligence to
reverberate It. It is Its own science, Its own scientist, Its own technology,
Its own technologist. It’s a total Creative Intelligence, we say. And It’s a
Cosmic Creative Intelligence. It has to be transcendental.
And then, when they become two, then the boundaries become clearer.
One is Silence, one is Dynamism. One is Silence, one is Dynamism. Silence and
Dynamism. And there is the creation of reverberation: [unclear word]
reverberates. So, it’s the nature of the Total Intelligence that reverberates
in Itself, and that is why It is called ‘uncreated’. Everything created is
Its expressions. Everything created is Its expressions. So, the Word is
given, the Word is given the most primary thing.
Yagya’, when we call, ‘Yagya’ is a word. Ved, Ved, Ved, Knowledge:
Knowledge where the knower himself is the field of Knowledge. So, that is
self-referral, self-referral. That is ‘Bhavati Chetana’. This is
Transcendental Consciousness. This is Transcendental Consciousness. It’s
unmanifest field of uniform wholeness, without boundaries, without
boundaries.
We have conceptually created a country without boundaries: Global
Country of World Peace. That is for the people of supreme level of
consciousness, 7th state of consciousness, Unity Consciousness.
It’s a reality of human life, but that is the reality where one lives
unity in the midst of diversity. Only the boundaries are there for behavior’s
sake, but they are unimportant. Important is: Unboundedness, uniformity,
soothing sense of oneness. So there is that diversity and unity. So whether
diversity is dominating in one’s consciousness or unity dominating, both will
always remain there. Both will always remain there. It’s a matter of what
dominates, whether diversity dominates or unity dominates. Unity. Whether
unity dominates or diversity dominates.
The example will be that for the gardener, sap dominates. For the
owner of a tree or for the enjoyer of the fruit and all, for the visitor of
the tree: it is the leaves, it is the flowers, it is fruits, it is the
expressions of the sap that is predominant. It’s the diversity that is predominant.
For the gardener: unity predominant. Gardener also sees the green leaf and
the red flowers and all that. Diversity he sees; but in his awareness, what
dominates is: sap. That unity dominates. The gardener is capable of seeing
diversity of the tree, different values of the tree; but in his awareness he
sees, ‘Now the green leaf wilting away now; some ammonia is needed or some
fertilizer is needed, this, this.’ In his mind what is dominating is the
source of all diversity, even when he behaves with the diversity; but
predominant in his awareness is unity.
So, Silence and Dynamism, Silence and Dynamism: two are the basic
values of the same one value. And the same one value is: Silence. In the
Vedic Literature, Silence is: Shiva. Source of Dynamism within Silence is:
Vishnu.
There the story does not end. When the consciousness becomes
physiology, then in the brain physiology... Now, listen to me carefully. In
the brain physiology, there is Shiva, there is Vishnu, there is Ganapati,
there is Buddha. Physiologically, physiologically, the structure of Shiva as
it is described in the Ved, the structure of Vishnu as it is described in the
Ved, the structure of Ganapati as it is described in the Veda–physical
structures are there in the human brain physiology. You operate a brain, and
you’ll find Shiva there. You operate a brain, and you’ll find Vishnu there.
You look into the physiological books–research has been made–and you’ll find
Shiva in every brain, Vishnu in every brain, Ganapati in every brain; and
Buddha in every brain, Rām in every brain. This is physiological
structure I’m talking about. The whole Vedic Literature is imprinted in the
physiological expressions: all the different nerves and all these patterns,
physiological patterns and all that. They are all the expressions, the
physical expressions of the verbal sounds of the Vedic Literature.
This is what is meant by: Ved is ‘nitya’ and ‘apaurusheya’. It is not
man-made, It is eternal. This is what Bible says–if it says there–that It’s
not made by anyone; It’s not made by anyone. It’s eternal. That’s why it says
‘the Word was God’. Who made God? Who made God? God made everything. Who made
God? God made everything. Who made God? God made everything.
So the Word was on Its own. That is the reality.
Now whether someone calls himself a Christian or a Mohammedan or an
atheist or anyone–or Chinese or Japanese or anyone–his brain physiology has
Shiva, physical structure of Shiva in his human brain, physical structure of
Vishnu in his human brain. It’s not a faith, it’s not a faith, it’s not a
faith, it’s not a faith. It’s the physical reality. You find out in the
anatomy books, in the physiological books of research that have been made;
and you have the figures there: Vishnu, Shiva, Ganapati, and this and this and
this. All the Devatas are there. So this account of the Devata is not a myth.
Otherwise, every physical expression has to become a myth.
The British people, English people–not knowing the whole reality of
the physiology, not knowing that thing–they came and said ‘Oh, it’s a
mythology, it’s a mythology.’ What is myth in the human brain?! Is human
brain a myth?! Not knowing that thing.
But, thanks to the great physiologist of this scientific age–who is
now the first Ruler of the Global Country of World Peace, His Majesty
Rāja Rām–thanks to his research, he has shown all the Devatas, all
these Vedic Devatas physiologically present in every human body. He has shown
human body is the expression of consciousness. Human body is the expression
of consciousness. It’s not a myth; it’s not a faith. It’s a tangible reality.
It’s a tangible, physical reality.
This is the reality whose knowledge is very clear to us–Totality–and
from that field of Total Knowledge, we want to reconstruct our society, we
want to reconstruct the life on Earth. The life on Earth, human life on
Earth, is a very precious, total expression of Natural Law, total expression
of Natural Law, total expression of Natural Law. It’s total expression of
Natural Law. It’s not the result of a myth, and all that, all that, all that.
That’s why I have heard Christians telling me, ‘Man was made in the
image of God.’ That is also somewhere in the Bible. ‘Man was made in the
image of God’: It is the God. ‘The Word was with God, and the Word was God’:
it is from the Word that the body has come up. It is from the vibrations of
consciousness that the physiology, that the human physiology–and physiology
of any creature–has popped up.
We are in the grip of Total Knowledge of Natural Law, from unmanifest
to its manifest field–to ever-manifesting, ever-evolving physical galactic
universe. Ved is the basic reality which, for its meaning, is also true, as
it is true for its existence. Consciousness is true; its expressions are true
for its meaning.
When we say ‘Vedic Literature’: ultimate authenticity, we have the
knowledge with ultimate authenticity of its reality, total reality. And we
have not made it up. It’s there in the Bible. It must be in Koran. It must be
in every religious text. And all these religious texts have sprung 2,000
years ago, or 1, 500 years ago, or 10,000 years ago. They all are the
expressions of the eternal reality of Being–say ‘God’–the unmanifest, total
reality. ‘God’ stands for the Ultimate; why not ‘God’? Whether we say ‘God’,
or say ‘Will of God’, ‘Natural Law’, ‘Constitution of the Universe’,
‘Regulator of the Universe’, ‘Creator of the Universe’, ‘Evolver of the
Universe’, ‘Maintainer of the Universe’–ALL we can attribute everything to
it. That is not man-made, not man-made. Textbooks of religions have their own
time: 2,000 years, 10,000 years, 500 years, or 1, 500 years or what.
Religions keep on popping-up in time, and all that, all that, all Source of
all religion is: Ved, Pure Intelligence, that Silence and Dynamism together,
expressed by the word Ā–Ā–the first syllable of the Ved. ‘Agnimile
purohitam’: the first syllable Ā.
It’s a very systematic thing. It’s not a matter of faith, whether you
believe it or not. If you believe, you believe. If you don’t believe, don’t
believe. If you believe in light, you’ll be in light; you don’t have to face
darkness. If you don’t believe in light, it’s your choice; remain in
darkness.
Complete knowledge is there. And man is born to enjoy the total
Invincibility, Infinity, diversity and unity together. What a beautiful
creation of the almighty, merciful God. Every man has an inborn right; it is
his heritage. What God can do if the parents don’t give them this knowledge?
Ved is there. If you don’t study the Ved, what is the fault of God, or what
is the fault of consciousness, what is the fault of the Unified Field? It’s
there; you use it or don’t use it. It’s your luck or–whatever–good luck.
So the knowledge is there, absolutely within the Self of everyone. The
knowledge of which we take pride is the birthright of everyone–in his own
existence, nothing separate, nothing far away from him. What can the
knowledge do if you don’t use it? It’s there, within you, within you. If your
education does not unfold it, it’s not Its fault. Your Self is divine; your
Self is that source of all Laws of Nature. Your Self is that almighty power.
Your Self is all That. If you don’t use It, you don’t use your own treasury.
You can remain a beggar on the street with a big, huge amount of treasury in
your own home.
We want to have prevention-oriented administration, problem-free
administration, and we want to create all those things. And it’s not WE: it’s
TIME that demands. Long time it has been from suffering, suffering. Religions
have grown in the name of suffering. In the name of God, people suffer,
suffer. And they make an argument that if you suffer, you’ll become pure and
pure. What is pure?
I think we are all right, and those who listen to us will always be
all right. Those who don’t listen to us today, tomorrow they’ll listen, next
day they’ll listen, next decade they’ll listen, in the next birth they’ll
listen. So they all have to be in
this age.
|
Ā–Infinity And Point
|
Unified Field Is One
And The Diversified Field Is Many
Maharishi’s Press Conference
In the Vedic vision, the syllable Ā is the syllable Ī and
the syllable Ū. So the same one Ā is in terms of motivating
activity ‘on’ and motivating activity ‘off’. This is the science of language.
Ū is a syllable that minimizes activity; Ī is a syllable
that maximizes activity. Ū and Ī together are together in Ā,
in wholeness–the activity from wholeness to point and the activity from point
to wholeness. They appear to be two contradictory activities, but they are
the same activity, but still different in their dimensions.
From infinity to point is one direction and from point to infinity is
the other direction. One direction is collapsing and the other direction is
emerging–collapsing from big to small, from infinity to point and emerging
from point to infinity, from small to big. Both are the two characteristics
of one distance: from here to here, from infinity to point, from point to
infinity. In reality, they are the same. That is why, in reality, the Unified
Field is one and the diversified field is many. So one is many and,
eventually, many and one.
The example is a tree. All the diverse values of leaves and branches
and flowers and fruits are all nothing other than one sap, that is all. One
sap, truthfully, is many leaves and many branches and many flowers and many
fruits. One is many, and many are one, that is all.
|
Ā–Madhuchhandas Seeing Infinity
& Point
|
Each
Point In Succession Came Out To Be A Commentary Of The Previous Point
Maharishi’s Press
Conference, September
14, 2005
Dr Hagelin: This question, Maharishi, has to do
with the significance of the name of the Rishi, such as Madhuchhandas.
Maharishi describes the process of cognition of the Ved as ‘the Ved knowing
itself’. If the Ved alone can know itself, then what happens to the
individual Rishi who is cognizing the Ved?
Maharishi: At
the beginning of the Vedic recitation, he was just an innocent seer–just a
seer. He did not have anything in mind. He just waited to see what he sees.
What he came out to see was the first syllable of the Ved. In that first
syllable, when he continued to see, he saw something more stirring up. Deep
within, he saw layers of something positive–more and more and more.
What happened? In
the journey of more and more, he came to a point. He started with infinity,
Ā, infinity. Then he came out to investigate into Ā, into
‘Mā’, point. What he saw was from wholeness to the point, from Totality
to the point. From Totality to the point was the journey of his sight. His
process of seeing travelled from infinity to its point. So he saw, inside the
infinity, the details of it there. And in the end, what he saw was points.
What he saw was infinity was made of points. Infinity was made of points.
He saw each point
in succession–now, this is a matter of joy–each point in succession came out
to be a commentary of the previous point. Each following point that he saw
was not just anything, nothing; it was a commentary. It was a further
elaborated explanation of what the previous point was.
There are
countless points in the flow of the Ved, starting from one point–starting
from Rk Ved, Sama Ved, Yajur Veda–the whole Vedic Literature. He travelled
all these stages and saw sequentially evolving values. In each time, he saw a
commentary of the previous, a commentary of the previous, a commentary of the
previous. Then it came out to be a point. And within the point, what he saw
was a big, absolute zero–nothingness. ‘Nothingness’ means unmanifest. He
started with the unmanifest Totality Ā and ended with a point which had
within it the same infinity Ā in the unmanifest state.
What
Madhuchhandas saw was manifest infinity to unmanifest infinity. What he
remained within was infinity. One value of infinity was unboundedness; the
other value of infinity was point. The cognition of Madhuchhandas came out to
be the cognition of Totality–infinity and point.
Infinity and point,
there is a lively connection and there is the flow, the sense of flow. We say
‘the sense of flow’ because it is a flow, but it is the flow within the state
of non-flow, like the wave within the ocean. One can imagine a wave starting
from here and there, but all these waves are within the ocean.
Madhuchhandas’
cognition expressed the Totality comprehended, but in the comprehension of
Totality, what was comprehended? Totality of infinity and Totality of point.
So Totality of infinity, Totality of point: the relationship with each other
was in terms of both values together, infinity and point. That means Total
Knowledge together. That is called Veda–Total Knowledge in one glance. That
is Veda–Total Knowledge in one glance. That is the Ved.
The government that
we are establishing in the world is the enlivenment of that Veda–Total
Knowledge. Where is that found in the individual? It is found in the
individual at the source of thought. Thought is like a wave. The source of
thought is like the ocean. Infinity and the point was the cognition of
Madhuchhandas, and that came out to be the Totality, Totality, Totality.
Now the Totality
is not devoid of individuality. It is many, many individualities, and one
grand wholeness of infinity. This was Totality in silence and in action–two
things–the silent field of knowledge and the action field of the application
of knowledge, which is the technology. So Ved is science and technology–same
thing.
Something more is
that which is science and technology together. The relationship of science
and technology together creates a scientist and a technologist in one person.
Ved is science, total science, and total technology. The creator is a
scientist also; he is a technologist also. So the Ved is completely
self-sufficient, total science and total technology. This is the nature of
the Self of everyone.
Vedic Science and
Vedic Technology are capable of knowing anything, capable of doing anything.
This is the Vedic scientist and the Vedic technologist. That came out to be
the vision of Madhuchhandas. He saw the Totality in it. If you have time, you
can sit and count from the first letter to the second letter to the third
letter and fourth, and their divisions, one way–the Padas and the Richas and
the Suktas and the Mandalas and the Vedas and then the four Vedas and the six
Vedangas. The whole sequential development of the Vedic Literature is just
the expression of different values of Total Knowledge. All that is
accumulated in the first syllable of the Ved, Ā.
The Ved is total
at every step of evolution, and partial also in every step of evolution. It
is partial, and it is total. It is partial, and it is total, because each
following letter is a commentary of the previous. We say Ved is its own
commentary. Ved is its own science; it is its own scientist of the science;
it is the technologist of the application of science. This is what we say is
the Constitution of the Universe.
The Constitution
of the Universe is not a principle which has to be adopted by someone to
work. The Constitution of the Universe itself is functional in every stage of
creation, from point to infinity. We call the whole thing ‘evolution’–action
according to evolution. Evolution of what? Evolution of knowledge–from
infinity to point, from point to infinity–contains all values in one and one
value in all. That is the Constitution applicable–at the same time suitable
and authentic–for everyone singly and every group collectively.
This is Vedic
Science and Technology. This is Natural Law’s administration everywhere, no matter
where, and not only in human species. It is applicable to animal species, to
birds, to insects, to mosquitoes, to monkeys, and elephants–to everything.
There are many species–not only the human species–and they all naturally
follow the evolutionary trend of life.
This is the
cognition of the Ved by Rishi Madhuchhandas. This is the cognition that is
the innate capability of everyone’s awareness, because everyone’s awareness
is as much a feature of his own Ātmā or Self as it is with the Self
of Madhuchhandas or any Rishi or any Devata or any Chhandas. That is why ‘I
am the Totality; I am Brahm; I am everything. I am able to be, and I am able
to do, I am able to know’–that is all. It is a state of fulfilment of life.
We say ‘enlightenment’.
We are going to
establish educational institutions in all these countries very soon–Vedic
Universities, Vedic Colleges, Vedic Schools, Vedic Medical Colleges, Vedic
Engineering Colleges, Vedic Political Colleges, Vedic Economic Colleges.
Everything is going to be Vedic, Vedic, Vedic, Vedic. That is our plan–to
start doing it on a very practical level.
Total Natural Law
cannot be contrived. Make a note of this. Total Natural Law–thought according
to Total Natural Law, action according to Total Natural Law, knowledge of
Total Natural Law–cannot be contrived. It cannot be imagined, no. It is a
spontaneous quality of life; it is a spontaneous reality of life at every
stage. That reality of life we want to establish in the world. It is going to
be. Now it is a matter of a few days, a few weeks, a few months–that is
all–nothing more.
|
Ā–Madhuchhandas Seeing The First Syllable Of Ved
|
Vedic
Cognition Of The Mechanics Of Creation
Maharishi’s Press Conference, December 14, 2005
Dr Hagelin:
Maharishi, the world’s foremost quantum physicists have developed highly
successful Unified Field theories, such as the superstring, which describe
the field of unity that underlies our diverse universe, the field of unity
that underlies the diverse particles and forces that comprise the universe.
But there is a branch of particle
physics called experimental particle physics, and a special breed of
physicists called particle experimentalists who spend millions of dollars and
years of their lives looking for new particles in order to confirm the minute
details of these Unified Field theories.
Our Maharishi University of Management
students, gathered here in Constitution Hall with me now, will soon visit the
world’s largest particle accelerator in nearby Fermilab in Chicago. It
appears that these giant machines are soon to become obsolete museums,
because even as powerful as they are, they cannot really begin to explore the
deepest levels of nature at the grand unified and superunified levels. These
are levels of unified reality that the human brain can so easily explore on
the level of consciousness through the Transcendental Meditation and
Transcendental Meditation-Sidhi Programmes.
Does Maharishi foresee a time soon when
everything one could possibly want to know about these deeply unified layers
of creation–all the details of the Unified Field and the Constitution of the
Universe–will be fully transparent on the level of direct subjective
experience?
And will these particle accelerators,
the modern microscopes of our age, truly become relics of times past?
Maharishi: That will just be what the first cognizer of the Ved is. As tradition
has known it, the seer Rishi Madhuchhandas sees. What does he see? He sees
the first syllable of the Ved, Ā, Agnimile Purohitam. This is how the
Ved proceeds. He sees Ā, and in Ā, he sees the total Ved.
We can have an example. In a banyan seed or in a tiny seed of a
guava, there is hollowness. Within that hollowness, if one could see, is the
entire tree and all the mechanics of the dynamics of the unmanifest seed. The
whole tree is there. This is seeing the entire tree in the hollowness of the
seed. This means that the whole dynamic activity, the entire dynamism, is
seen within the unmanifest field. This is the total Ved.
This total Ved then flows. It flows into Agnimile Purohitam. The
sequential emergence of the Ved is just as Dr Hagelin was saying. Ultimately,
human awareness will be flowing in terms of the speech of the Ved, in terms
of the language of the Ved, in terms of the sound of the Ved. That is Vedic
recitation, having the Totality, and then, in sequence, Totality unfolding
itself, infinity unfolding itself, into many, many points–unfolding to the
point. This is exactly what will happen when the perception of these physical
values comes to an end, and the consciousness value continues in its more and
more refined value until the infinity comes to a point.
Point to infinity is the flow of the Veda–the flow of the knowledge
of the Constitution of the Universe. All the mechanics of transformation of
the unmanifest into manifest–this process which we call science and technology–will
be the ultimate thing. That is where there is the perception of these finer
particles. We call it a ‘particle accelerator’. There are particles and then
the most–what we say–you squeeze the particle into something, consciousness,
higher states of consciousness. That is the Ātmā, the Self of
everyone, Being, the be-all and end-all of everything, the Self of
everything, the total field of knowledge.
The pursuit of modern science is getting into the sequentially
refining values of creation and, ultimately, coming to recognize the
abstract, unmanifest value in terms of the very concrete whole tree, which is
there in the unmanifest. The pursuit of modern science is in that direction
which is the structure of the Ved, the flow of the Ved. This is Vedic Civilization,
which studies that and makes the awareness of a human child, a human being,
into that ability that functions in the Light of God, that functions on the
level of all possibilities.
This is the extreme value of the scientific investigation of knowledge.
It ends up in enabling human consciousness to be a lively field of all
possibilities. The word ‘all possibilities’ is a reality on that level. It is
not an empty word; it is not an emotional word. It is a concrete reality,
where one is on the level of creating through desiring. This is stirring the
field of the Devas–stirring the field of Creative Intelligence on its own
level–the world of the Devas, the world of the administrators of the
universe.
It is a beautiful level. Whatever it explores has the potential
putting that which is abstract Natural Law onto the concrete platform of
expression. On this level is ‘Brahma Bhavati Sarati’–the Creator becomes the
charioteer of our action, the conductor of the physical chariot, the body, to
do everything. It is a beautiful field of knowledge, and we are going to lay
it open to all our children for all future generations. The world will be a
beautifully reported, perfect life.
Your structuring dynamics of the Peace Government are going to unfold
this through education, through health programmes, through the architectural
reconstruction programmes. All these different values of knowledge are going
to be very complete and free from any wrong implications. It is very good.
Tell the press that a good time has come for them to report now. The
time has come to report.’
|
Ā–Natural Law Functions In Circles (Mandala)
|
The
Whole Universe Ruled By One Syllable–Expressing Silence
Maharishi Press Conference
Ī, in one syllable Ū, in one syllable ‘Ri’. These are the
syllables which have expressions of Natural Law in complete assemblage–in a
unified state. These Vedic Pandits have these from their tradition.
With just a few words here and there, they reveal the whole thing.
What is the phrase? ‘Yogasthah Kuru Karmani’ is one phrase, which we have
been repeating to the world: perform action from the state of Yoga, from the
state of unity. That means get into the unified state of consciousness and
perform from there. That means perform from the level of silence. This is one
conclusion of Vedic Science, which holds: the unmanifest, transcendental
field–unmanifest underlineda–unmanifest–nothing in the manifest.
How does the unmanifest field function within itself? The infinity of
the unmanifest field relates to its own point of infinity. Infinity relates
to its point of infinity means to its own nature. The motion there is
circular motion. That is why it is called a Mandala. A Mandala is a circle,
circle, circle, circle–one after the other–circle, circle, circle, circle,
circular motion. The whole field of Natural Law functions in circles. These
circles have different, different kinds of characteristic qualities. Ā,
Ī, and Ū are different, different sounds, but each sound is a
complete expression of the Constitution of the Universe.
It is miraculous that the whole universe could be conducted, the
whole universe could be ruled, by one syllable. And that syllable expresses
what? Silence. The expression of silence is the Constitution of the Universe.
That is why Vedic programmes are for the individual awareness–for the
individual mind–to flow on that level which is transcendental, but still a
flow. ‘Para Ki Chetana’, Transcendental Consciousness, is a frictionless flow
of infinity to its own point. This is not a humanly made constitution. This
is the self-effulgent Constitution of the Universe.
There is a class of people,
Vedic people, who have all knowledge about it. They can perform and speak
some words from the Vedic Literature, from the Veda, from that field of the
transcendental reality, self-referral consciousness, self-referral intelligence.
They have those procedures from self-referral consciousness that are called
Yagyas. They are called Graha-Shanti to prevent problems from rising.
|
Ā–One Word That Reveals Total Knowledge
|
Between Ā And Ī Is The Total Veda–
It Is Not A Human Concept
Maharishi’s Press
Conference
Question: Maharishi recently spoke about
how his Vedic Education will provide a student with Total Knowledge in one
word, and how that knowledge would then be systematically expanded into
environmental values.
Maharishi, what is that one word that
reveals Total Knowledge, and how, in fact, is it possible for Total Knowledge
to be contained in just one word?’
Maharishi: It is very interesting. That one word is the word with which a child
is born. The word with which child is born is Ā. Ā is the word.
Ā is the first syllable of Ātmā. Ātmā is the
Self–bliss, Transcendental Consciousness, the Unified Field. Unbounded Ā
is the first syllable of Veda. From Ā flows the stream of Total
Knowledge. Ā is the flow–’A’. It is the flow of Total Knowledge.
And within Ā, when one goes through the letters of the Vedic
Literature, the vowels and consonants, then one goes through Ā. From
Ā, one goes to Ī, to Ū, to ‘R’–one within the other. This one
within the other starts from infinity–’A’–and comes down eight steps. Then
Ā, infinity, becomes ‘mā’, point. From infinity to point is the
range of the total field of life, the range of Total Knowledge, the range of
total existence, total intelligence, total creativity. All the total creativity,
from Ā to Ī to Ū is between Ā and Ī. Ā is the
first letter of Veda; Ī is the last letter of Veda. So between Ā
and Ī is the total Veda.
When you go from one letter to the second letter, you have passed
through the whole stream of Total Knowledge–the Veda. That is why Veda is all
over–in one syllable, two syllables, three syllables, four syllables. Ā
is the word; ‘Ātmā’ is the word. ‘Ātmā’ is defined as
Brahm–Totality.
‘Totality’ means silence and dynamism both together–the unified state
of silence and dynamism. Between Ā and Ī is the elaboration of the
first letter, which is total Veda. Ā to Ī means total Veda. And
from there, from Ā to Ī, you expand to Agnimile Purohitam–the Veda
expands.
The system of Veda, Total Knowledge, is from syllable to syllable to
syllable. Very naturally it comes with life, conducts through life, moves
through life, goes to another life, the next life, and continues to the next
life and the next life. This is the flow of infinity to its point always.
Point to infinity, infinity to point: this is the analysis of the
language of the Veda, which is not a human concept. It is not humanly
conceived. That Ā contains everything is not a human concept; that
Ā to Ī is all activity is not a human concept. That is why we go by
this royal road, where there is no hurdle on the ground, no doubt, nothing,
no obstacle to it. The Bhagavad Gita says, ‘No obstacle to it’. The whole
theme of Vedic Knowledge is completely natural, completely full, completely
total. This has to be the awareness of every individual–always naturally,
completely total.
This is the education that we are going to establish through all
these Vedic Universities. It presents a different world. It is like creating
the lotus from a muddy pond. It is very fortunate to have this Vedic
Knowledge continuously coming from some part of the world, some tribe. All
these different, ancient, Vedic tribes have been coming with total
possibility for man–absolutely total possibility for man.
|
Ā–Sanskrit Language, Vedic Education, Graha Shanti
& Rām Rāj
|
[This is an excerpt of a
lecture given by Maharishi in Hindi on the Maharishi Channel on the evening
before an election in India:
The lecture has been
translated and edited.]
Maharishi: So the impulse, so when the
sound becomes resounding, the sound becomes resounding. Which means, it
becomes the speech, the sound becomes the speech, so in that Vedic speech
silence is swinging, Ā would swing. Where there is a wave of Ā,
there is a swinging of fullness (3x). So wherever, of the whole brain, in
every fiber when of this Veda the letter is being expressed, then Ā is
contained in it (3x). So what happens, when you speak the recitation of the
Veda, then fullness swings. (3x). Now see, the recitation of the Vedic
language, to which this education system has given the funeral rites–you give
the funeral rites so you will always live in the blame of lack of
fulfillment.
We desire, that of this
fulfilled life, the awakened education, the Vedic education–now with this new
government, we hope, that what was the past would be the past, just care for
what comes. Since how many thousands of years there has not been the use of
the Vedic language…
Upon the Vedic Pundits how
much bad conduct, injustice, etc. happened, this happened. Now even in the
last days it happened that one should not take the name of Saraswati now.
[…]
This is our desire, that
this government which will come, so this would the Jyotish knowledge awaken
because by means of education by means of education only the Jyotish
knowledge can be awakened, the Vedic Knowledge can be awakened. And the Vedic
Knowledge, this which we have said now, we said it therefore, because in it,
every letter of the Veda is that which is consciousness. And in the
pronunciation of every single letter, rises the fullness (3x).
In India, we don’t need
English. We don’t need any other language. (just) the Sanskrit language. The
name Sanskrit ist just this: Sanskrit, which means that which purifies. To
culture it (to make it Sanskrit) means, to make it pure. How we make it pure?
In every single letter of it, in the pronunciation of every single letter is
that Ā (3x). And when we do that pronunciation, we do the pronunciation
of any word, in it comes Ā .
Without Ā, ‘Ka’ can’t
be pronounced, or ‘Kha’ etc.. So as many consonants are there, they can sound
only with Ā . So that which is the quality of a language–that that
fullness in our physical body, in the physical tissues one would allow the
rise of waves of fullness–taking the speech, allowing the rise of waves of
fullness in the physical tissues–therefore we desire the Sanskrit knowledge.
We want Sanskrit compulsory,
in the whole world we want Sanskrit compulsory, therefore, because in any
country, where Sanskrit will not be spoken, of that country in the brain the
fullness will not flow. There will be no movement in fullness.
[…]
So when now the new
government doesn’t bring this Vedic speech, the Sanskrit language, then it
will mean this, that those people who come now for making the laws, those
people to whom the votes have been given, in their brains are holes. Who,
copying the mistakes (2x) and doing the politics, and when in their brain it
is not–we explained it with so much detail (precision), that in every word of
Sanskrit fullness is rising in waves. Therefore Ā is the quality of that
language. In that language is Ā (3x).
[…]
For Sanskrit we just
explained one thing and what we have not explained, now we will explain. What
we explained: every single world, ka, kha, ga gha .... In all of them is
Ā (5x) Ā is told in all of them that there is the quality of
infinity, the knowledge of infinity, the activity of infinity. The
all-capability is Ā . He who will speak the Sanskrit language, who will
speak the Vedic language, who will do the recitation of the Vedic mantras, in
his consciousness the all-capability will awaken, awaken (5x). Since
thousands of years, because of being the outer administration of India,
Whatever man did the ruling,
he applied his own language (2x) now whatever language he applied, that
language was applied, that man who was there, he applied his leather money
then that money was prevalent, so what one could do? That is the law. As the
Rāja would be, like this the people will do.
So this outer–and outer
means, having given up Sanskrit. The Sanskrit language is therefore of all
the languages the source, is of all the languages the mother because every
word of it, taking on the fullness, it shines, taking on the fullness, it
swings (2x). Now as much our talking was, its enough and it will be quite
enough for ever, as much there is the future of mankind,
Forever, that which needs to
be the Rām bān, the (Immediatly all curing medicine),
Those people who are
listening, wherever they are in the world, to them, this message we gave;
there is no need for us that we explain this thing forever again and again.
[…]
And as much there will be
the Vedic recitation (2x), so much in nature fullness will swing, because
every word of the Vedic recitation–that swings with Ā (3x). Whoever
wrote at some time, that.
There is something that our
existence never destroys: Our Bhārat is the best in the world.’ this is
the reality which comes out from our mouth. Where in the language there would
be the predominance of Ā, what to say, in his life there will be the
predominance of fullness (2x). English then needs to be ended as quickly as
possible, so for this we need an alternative.
The alternative is what? It
is that. How to say it. The Sanskrit language, the divine speech–quite
similar with that is the Hindi language. But that which are the mother
languages, they are quite similar to the Vedic language. Therefore of the
mother languages there is more and more importance.
Therefore whatever be the
administration, this is not needed to do, that one removes the local
languages and makes it Hindi or any other. Sanskrit then, how to say this,
make it compulsary (3x). Remove English as much as possible, because in
English, every letter the children have to understand differently. It takes
several years, what is its proper meaning. In this language is a great
confusion. Make it the Sanskrit language. And it’s knowledge and wisdom,
which we are talking of today, from that understand properly, understand
(and) talk mostly Sanskrit. And teach your children mostly Sanskrit. Make it
more and more in a proper way!
[…]
That will be known, now it
will be known. Now we do it by ourselves, in which ... Now this, which is in
the neurology, in the physiology, about this physical brain, which the
scientists are researching, and explaining, from that what is happening? All
that which is written in our religious scriptures, in the Vedas, in the
Vedangas, upangas,–these–shiksha, kalpa, vyakaran, nirukta, chchhandas,
jyotish, in the upanishads, of these gandharva Vedas, and in the upaVedas, in
the scriptures of ayurVeda, all these pratishākyas,
As much there is of the
Vedic literature there will be more and more reading and teaching,
Rāmāyana–what to say of the Rāmāyana, in whose house
there is the Rāmāyana, in whose house they read the gita so that in
every word, that which is the Ā, the natural Ā so again of that
word that wave of fullness comes out of every word, comes out from every
sentence.
Therefore for them it is
said, a quality of the word of Sanskrit, it is said, that ‘ekah shabdah ...
(‘ekah shabdah samyag gyātah shāstrānvitah suprayuktah svarge
loke kāma-dhug bhavati’ one word properly known and properly used is
enough for all achievements on earth and in heaven. patanjali
mahabhāshya 6.1.4) know one word properly and use it properly, then what
will happen? Fullness will rise in waves. Fullness rising in waves means:
‘.....svarge loke kāma-dhug bhavati’ (is enough for all achievements on
earth and in heaven) ‘jo ichchha karihon man mahīm prabhu pratāp
kachchhu durlabh nahin’ (whatever the great mind desires, for the power of
the Lord it is not difficult to attain) that which is yours–taking it from
heaven up to earth–wherever the mind will go, that mind will do his work
successfully.
Everything, the
all-capability will come to your life. This is what? This is of the Sanskrit
language, of the Vedic language, the song of the quality, this ist the
praise. It is not of its importance or its greatness. It is the description
of its nature. That in every single word swings the Ā (2x) swings the
fullness. So in everyones brain, by speaking word by word, this wave which is
swinging: all the Devis and Devatas, which are residing in the physical form,
of all of them the awakening happens. Of the Devatas happens the awakening.
So when all the Devatas awaken, through each each of our speaking, through
our every use, so what happens? That power awakens. Knowledge awakens,
fullness awakens. Indians! Now of all you people what a great fortune there
is, what a great good fortune there is, that of our tradition of Masters
there are the disciples. Of the Vedic tradition of the Masters, that which
are their disciples, and because of them what? Heaven on earth is being
created.
Now what we have to do? We
do it also for others. So wherever we look, there we would see waves of
bliss. ‘bhadram karnebhih shrinuyāma devā.....’ (‘bhadram karnebhih
shrinuyāma devā bhadram pashyemākshabhir yajatrah:’ all good I
should hear from the ears. All
good I should see from the eyes. -
Rig Veda 1.89.8)
All the Devis and Devatas
(2x) in these waves of bliss, daily there would be their awakening (2x). See,
if the Vedic people are there, then let us hear something ‘bhadram
karnebhih..’ let us hear, so this is beautiful and nice to hear, if some
people are there.
Ooommm, bhadram karnebhih
.....
In between we like to hear
from them ‘nivartadhvam’. (return) perhaps they are there, the Rig-Vedis?
Oooommmm nivartadhvam ......
At our place is what?
‘ānandamayo ‘bhyāsāt’ (brahm becomes blissful through
practice; Brahma Sutras 1.1.12) through practice, through what kind of
practice? Through the practice of the Vedic language and through the practice
of meditation, yoga, doing the practice of yoga, in the waves of devotion
(bhakti) our life from morning to evening, is made into waves. Going into
temples, asking the Vedics, the Pundits, how there is the puja, doing
ārathī (3x),
Since thousands of years, of
the Vedic people the respect has become less, those people became tired of
speaking.
So they also began to learn
English, becoming bank manager somewhere, what a thing, becoming bank
manager, my son has become that. But the all-capability is something else. He
would not be able to do Yagyas. Therefore in doing these Yagyas, he has to
read that language, in which the fullness of Ā swings in every word
(3x). Now of that Vedic education–now we are doing–as much there is our
capability, as much there is our capacity, more and more we will teach small children
the Vedic language. And that which are their Devis and Devatas, we are doing
it for awakening those. We let them do the recitation of the thousand names,
the recitation of the stotras. The slokas of the Devatas, we explain and
teach to the small children. Now we will make a change. This rakshasik,
animal-like–in this civilized culture which has come from outside, that then
again we don’t have to interfere with, but the darkness will go then, when
the light comes.
And for the coming of the
light it is very easy, that from the level of the government, there would be
the principle of education–there are many things–we will continue to tell and
explain. But at the basis is this thing that there is our Vedic education,
Vedic health, Vedic administration. From being the Vedic administration,
everything becomes well.
Now this India will be our
invincible India, if it becomes it or not, however we see, what would do the
voters (2x) now we see what is ours is that every person, see, not? That
which is the brain of every person that is the thousand headed Purusha.
(when) in this connection we will begin, so from this the door of infinity
will open.
The Thousand-Headed Purusha
(2x) that which is the reality of Purusha under whose authority are all the
Prakritis, the Para Prakriti, the Ashthata Vibhakt Prakritis, the eightfold
differentiated Prakritis, under whose control of this infinite unlimited
unbounded silence, that which is the quality, that quality is the form of
Purusha. It is the form of Purusha, the state of witnessing (2x). For the
Purusha it is said, Param Purusha, what? Param Purusha, being a Purusha, in
everyone’s brain is the state of Purusha.
Taking all the Purushas
together, it becomes one Param Purusha. That Param Purusha is called what? Of
the infinite thousands of worlds, the ruler, lord Vishnu (2x). In the
thousand names of Lord Vishnu, one name of him is this: that which explains
his quality. Which quality it explains? Infinite thousands of worlds. Can
anyone imagine of these worlds? Infinite koti, koti means thousands.
Thousands of worlds. How many thousands? Infinite thousands. Of thousands
uncountable, nothing. Then so many worlds there are, all in the whole
universe, infinitely expanded,
By means of the unthinkable
Mahashakti, by means of ‘anoraniyan-mahatomahiyan’, total consciousness, by
means of ‘brahmi-shakti’, that which is the world of the whole creation, its
ruler, the four-armed Vishnu, of everyone, he dwells here (2x) see, he abides
here
What we are talking? We are
talking science, from the viewpoint of the physical science this is proven,
that in everyone’s brain the four-armed, the yellow-robed Lord Vishnu. He is
in here in the person. Just that Vishnu is the Maha-Vishnu, of the whole
world the creator and the administrator, the doer of administration. The name
of that administration is Rām Rāj. That which is of the Purusha, of
the Purushottam, is the constitution, of regulating the creation, since
infinite times it is going on (2x) Rām Rāj is not of any today,
tomorrow, day after tomorrow, it is not a matter of some centuries.
All these English and
Christians have made this infinite, timeless global administration so much
dirty, which in ineffable, indescribable. But these days have gone. Now when
the sin has gone, and the light of the dawn began, then we don’t speak any
more of the darkness of the night. It has been understood, now again this
time of the ocean of silence and calm has come and now we hope, that now the
people would vote first those best people, now tomorrow it will be clear,
therefore we like it, that whatever there is, in that some Sattva has
increased (2x) and …
When Sattva will increase,
then again of all the people the intellect will be less problematic, people
will do less mistakes, when less people do mistakes, then more people will do
the right thing. When more people begin to do the right thing, then of the
ruler and of the population, their mind begins to be correct, so the
Thousand-Headed Purusha is that, who will be the ruler, that will be Rām
Rāj.
What is the difference of
Rām Rāj and normal ruling? The difference is this, that in a
natural way people maintain their individual dharma. That again, there will
be no mistakes, and when there are no mistakes then the problems in the
society don’t grow, and then again the laws of the ruler are not been broken
and with no mess there is no need for punishment. So one happens from the
other (2x). Of all that administration the basis is: sattvic tendencies in
society and if the society will be with sattvic tendencies, it is through
education (3x). This is not possible through the English education
When we have to speak clear
words, then in India that which is the prevalent English education, from that
the hope can never come, that India will come to its own light. India will
awake to its full light, when the individual will be all powerful and
conscious. And this will be then, when the person will speak that language,
of which every letter of the language is fully lively with Ā, with
fullness, every letter, which is fully lively with Ā, that language, the
Sanskrit language, the Vedic language, where in all the houses, in all the
villages, the Pundits will do the recitation of the Veda. They will sit at
the ‘Saptāh’ (reading the Bhāgavat Purāna in seven days),
calling four Pundit to do the recitation of the Rig-Veda.
Wealthy people (say) to the
Vedic Pundits: Pundit-ji do for us in seven days the Saptāh, do the
recitation of the Rig-Veda! Again going ahead the Sāma-Vedi will come,
so Sāma-Vedi, let us hear the Sāma Veda! Within 5 days let us hear
the total Sāma-Veda! All the people call their friends, that at our
place are the Sāma-Vedis. Now this 4 hours or 2 hours, there is
Sāma-Veda, please come and listen and see. On that there is a great
difference, of India, in the population, in the tendencies of the rich
people, there is being a great difference.
And now there will be also
another difference, when now all the people, they call their Pundits into
their house, taking their own Jyotishis and at home letting them do the Griha
Shanti (2x). What we will do, is, we make it collectively, collectively
But those people who letting
it do in their family and let them apply it. The Jyotishis are everywhere
available, the Pundits, let them do our Griha Shanti(2x). Now this is very very
important, that in whose hands are coming the new reigns, coming the reigns
of its administration, those reigns, the Indian consciousness, which is the
Vedic consciousness that it would be in its hands. But, that arrow has left
now people have given their–what to call it–they have given their vote.
Now up to when the
government will go on, so long, those people who got the vote, as their brain
will be, like this their work will be.
But in our own way we will
do constantly the rites of the Devis and Devatas, and we let do the Griha
Shanti and the people say, that in our own houses, that which would be the
southern door, all that will be amended, according to the Vedic Vāstu,
the Vāstu Vidya it is called, according to the Vāstu Vidya, we correct
our houses. Otherwise, as we live in the houses, there is the mess of
Vāstu, so always the mess will remain. Sickness will remain etc., etc.,
so in every way the mess will continue from inside (2x).
Of all the Satsang meetings
it is this, that we make all the people do–what we call it–this Griha Shanti
is very necessary. Let it be done for your own family and let it be done
collectively so when the time will come, well, then the knowledgeable people,
those knowledgeable people which come into government so as the government
takes the taxes from everyone, and then again builds wells everywhere and new
roads and does this and this. But now the foreign influence is growing more,
that now there is the independence since 50 years, so now again it is this-
the power which comes from this thing–calming down the negative influences of
the planets and of letting do the rites to the Devis and Devatas, which have
been our old systems–then everything has become a mess. Now we don’t have
time (for this), now we have to see, how is the pulse of the country whether
it is the vata pulse, pitta pulse, kapha pulse or harmony.
Now tomorrow or day after
tomorrow this will open up (be in the open), everything will be completely
clear. And again, as those people will do the work, as the olden consolidated
laws–very much we heard that there are such laws, which are very much
contrary to the Indian civilized culture, very much contrary. Now this time
has come, now we will do the evaluation (judgement), that this law is wrong
(3x).
Because, what is wrong, what
is right, now when there is no education how many people there are of 30, 35
years, what they know, that which we told today, that in the Vedic language,
that Ā which is there everywhere, this Ā which is there, is the
wave of fullness (3x).
So if we don’t speak any
language, then we should speak that language, in which within ourselves and
outside ourselves, which are the divine powers, that they would awaken (3x).
Such a beautiful time it is
for the country, in every way it is a good time, so we speak of our Devis and
Devatas ‘jahān ho, Mayya, vahīn se Vedic vishva banā do (2x).’
(wherever you are, o Mother, from there create the Vedic world.) Creating
Vedic India, Mother, create the Vedic world, quickly.
So we do the petition to the
Lord we belief, because it is just true of it: ‘ekah shabdah samyag
gyātah ... Suprayuktah’ each single word, if we would know it properly,
and would use it properly, then he will create Heaven on Earth. Well, let’s
hear that, a little: ‘mayya jahān ho, vahīn se Vedic vishva
banā do’ and again after that play this ‘Rām Rājya kā
laharā hai’, play that. And after this, show that, where in the whole
world, which is the ruling of Rām. Show that a little at the end.
Now play this: ‘jahān
ho, mayya vahīn se ...’, after this play: ‘Rām Rājya kā
laharā hai’ again then play that vision of Rām Rājya, where in
the whole world more than thousands of names are there now, the names of
villages, of rivers, of mountains. There are thousands of names of Rām.
So this Rām Rājya
is that which is called pervading existence. It is therefore a pervading
existence because, whatever there is in the world, that is just the expressed
form of Ātmā (2x) it is just the expressed form of the Veda. And
Rām is the expression of Brahman, Brahman is called Rām. So this,
now of the Rām Rāj, therefore we like to bring it to the mind of
all, because this our new world is coming in India, so of Rām Rāj
we create a wave. And of the Lord, of Rām, this which are the thousands,
all the places, of their names which are the memorial (2x), we do their
praise. A great day it is for us today, a good one, that from tomorrow on
this new government comes, a new work will begin, let’s go, let’s remember
our ancestors and celebrate the Devi–Devatas, and again what will happen?
Fullness will reverberate, (2x) Go ahead, let’s hear the waves!
|
Ā–Simultaneous Frictionless Flow In All
Directions
|
In The Transcendent,
It Is All Directions At A Time
Maharishi’s Press Conference
It is a very beautiful thing. It is a very beautiful thing with our
international universities everywhere, and these fundamental levels of
mathematics and equations. We are going to introduce the Absolute Number, and
the Absolute Number in the equation, the theory of numbers, and then the
theory of language, the theory of the alphabet–vowels and consonants. The
absolute of the numbering system is zero.
The absolute of language is Ā, total Ā, sound of Totality.
Everything is within this sound of Totality, Ā. What are those things
within Ā? This is the Vedic language, alphabet. Ā has within it
Ī, Ū, ‘R’, ‘Ri’, ‘E’, ‘Ai’, ‘O’, ‘Au’, ‘Am’, ‘Aha’. There are seven
syllables that are within Ā. The total is Ā.
The example is when we hear the sound of a market from a kilometer,
it is just one Ā, hum. As we go nearer and nearer, within that sound,
other sounds begin to be heard. And when you go in the market, you are able
to hear many sounds that were making that one total sound.
Ā is a sound of all the possible sounds. All the basic possible
sounds have been summed up in terms of eight sounds. The eight sounds come up
from one silent sound, Para. Just now, Dr.Hagelin counted Para and A-Para and
all those. Para is the transcendental field of consciousness, one holistic
Totality, the Unified Field. This Unified Field and the word ‘quantum’ were
explained by Dr.Hagelin so beautifully, so clearly.
Now this quantum thing, in the field of consciousness, is a
frictionless flow. One thing is that you move forward; the other thing is
that you move backward. But in this field of the transcendent, it is not a
move in any one direction or two directions or one opposite direction–no. It
is all directions at a time. It is a frictionless flow. You go this way and
you go that way also, back and forth, back and forth.
The mind is the instrument for that. It is capable of settling down
to itself. This settling down to itself will be at the source of thought.
Whatever fluctuation is created by the mind on its own level spreads
throughout creation. It is a frictionless flow. It is a slippery ground of
total Natural Law, a frictionless flow, completely frictionless flow in all
directions simultaneously.
Quite a lot will be possible in the field of this technology, in the
relative field. But the totality of it is possible on the level of
consciousness, whose technology is the physical brain physiology. The
physical brain physiology, properly trained, could be that mechanics which
the modern chips are trying to copy. The human brain physiology is that
mechanics.
Just the discovery of Rāja Rām-ji has indicated that
physiology is the expression of consciousness. And consciousness is noted in
terms of the fluctuations of the Vedic Sound. The specialty in the Vedic
Sound is that it is the sound, and it is also the sounder, and it also the
process of sounding. All the three are one–knower, knowing, and known–doer,
doing, and done, all the three together. That is why, on its own, in its
complete freedom, in its complete independence, it is the field of all
possibilities. It is from there the expression comes, ‘I am the Lord of all I
survey.’ That is going to be the human dignity on Earth, with the blessings
of Guru Dev.
We are announcing a very, very effective programme where the
achievements will be a matter of much shorter time. Centuries have gone and
in every generation, the wise have been searching for it, searching for it,
searching for it. But now, with the blessings of our Master and the spiritual
Vedic Tradition of Masters, we are blessed. We are offering ourselves and all
our achievements and all our understandings and all our knowledge and all our
future programmes to the lotus feet of Shri Guru Dev. Jai Guru Dev.
|
Ā–Sthāpatya Veda Is Available In The
Cognition Of Veda
|
Sequentially The Awareness Opens To
The Finer And Finer Values Of Natural Law
Maharishi’s Press Conference
Dr.Hagelin: Maharishi, this question concerns the
‘Global Reconstruction’ web site at www.GlobalReconstruction.org. On the web
site is a brochure that presents in some detail the good and bad influences
of proper and improper orientation–slope of the land, nearness to water, and
so forth–on the occupant of those buildings. How can the knowledge of Vedic
Architecture be so specific about the influence that will be produced by the
location of the entrance, the slope of the land, and the location of a body
of water in relation to a building–such as increased wealth, poor health,
sorrow, even poverty? How does Vedic Architecture know this? How did the
original Vedic Architects arrive at these conclusions?’
Maharishi: This is a very good question. The answer is available in the
cognition of the Veda.
Veda has been cognized by different Rishis. Rishi means the awareness
of the seer. The awareness of the seer is able to see the holistic value of a
sound and then see what is within the holistic value and then what is within
that holistic value. There are eight layers of vision. They are called the
eight aspects of Natural Law which are responsible for differentiation in the
field of the unified state.
You look at the unity and if the mind is very balanced and clear,
that unity will be seen as unbounded, infinite. In that unbounded infinity,
what will be seen simultaneously is the points of unbounded infinity.
Unboundedness, infinity, is made of points, points, points. Within the point
and infinity, the first division is made into eight divisions. In infinity
and point, there are eight divisions. They are called the eight aspects of
one’s own nature–one-eighth of the nature, two-eighths of the nature,
three-eighths of the nature, four-eighths of the nature, five-eighths of the
nature, etc. In each one-eighth, all the eight are available, one below the
other, one below the other, one below the other.
This is the nature of a complete vision. The Rishi, the first seer of
the Veda, saw Ā–’Agnimile Purohitam’. Like that, he saw the words
flowing. The words flowing mean ‘Aaaaah’–the first sound flowing. When he saw
the first sound, he saw in it, in the unmanifest state, the second sound, the
third sound, the fourth sound. Like that, in sequence, he saw the eighth
sound. That was the sound of the point value.
From infinity to point are eight sequential Kshara. ‘Kshara’ means
collapse–the collapse of infinity into its point. It is just the nature of
awareness that it is aware of its infinity, it is aware of its point value,
and it is aware of eight different values sequentially becoming less and less
and less, coming eventually to the point value. This is the vision of Rishi
Madhuchhandas. This is how sequentially–we would say sequentially–the
awareness opens to the finer and finer values of Natural Law in this eight.
Then there are eight within eight, and then sixty-four levels–eight into
[times] eight, sixty-four levels. And there is a level of the seer.
Now how does the seer, who sees, see? There is dynamism in the
process of seeing. One is non-dynamic seeing, just witnessing quietly. When
the quiet witnessing value is divided into these eight and eight and eight,
this is called the seer. Now look to the finer and finer cognition of the
whole process. The finer and finer cognition of the whole process reveals to
the seer that dynamic process which constructs the process of seeing. The
seeing process is different from the seer, even though it’s an aspect of the
seer. This is cognition of the Veda.
Cognition of the Veda means actually seeing–seeing the slices of the
seeing process. The seeing process has been named Devata. That is really the
dynamic aspect of the process of seeing. There is one silent aspect of
seeing, which is witnessing. The witnessing value belongs to Purusha–in
Sanskrit–and the seeing value belongs to Prakriti. Prakriti has two values in
it.
It is very interesting. Let me open the petals of how
one–unity–becomes two, and when it becomes two, simultaneously it becomes
three. That happens when Ā is being cognized. When Ā is being
cognized, then within Ā, Ī is being cognized. When Ī is being
cognized, Ā begins to disappear. In the appearing of Ī, Ā
disappears.
There are two forces functioning–two agencies functioning. One is
unfolding Ī; one is covering Ā. Ā is being covered; Ī is
coming up. That agency which is covering Ā has Ū as its sound. So
as Ī is appearing, Ā is disappearing. That force which makes the
Ā disappear has its sound in Ū. So Ā is one cognition; within
it, Ī and Ū are two more cognitions. So there is Ā, and Ī
and Ū are two more cognitions. As Ī and Ū appear, Ā
disappears. The collective sound of Ī and Ū is ‘R’. So the fourth
sound comes. In this way, the seer of the Veda saw the unified wholeness of
the total value of sound, which is the total value of speech, dividing itself
into different sounds: Ī, Ū, ‘R’, ‘E’, ‘Ai’, ‘O’, ‘Au’, ‘Am’,
‘Aha’. This is the alphabet of the Vedic language, and when the alphabet is
finished, then the consonants begin, like that, like that.
It is a very sequential cognition of the sound, which is the sound of
unity and the sound of diversity that is at one time, in the beginning,
hidden within the sound of unity. When one focuses on that, then those which
were hidden from view come to view. They come to view. They open to one’s
awareness. This is how the knowledge of unity contains within its own nature
all the different levels of knowledge of diversity. The total result is that
unity contains within itself all the levels of diversity. The whole
unfoldment of the Vedic text is from Ā.
How is this total field of the Veda related to the body? Beautifully!
They have measured that when Ā is pronounced, its seat is in the
throat–’A’ is in the throat. Ī is in the upper part of the mouth. So the
throat is there, the upper part of the mouth is there, lips are there, the
teeth are involved, and the tongue is involved. These different physiological
structures are involved in producing different syllables of the Vedic
Literature. That is why we say it is not a humanly conceived language. The
Vedic language is natural, because what human being makes a tongue? What
human being makes a throat? It is all made by Nature.
How it is made and all that is told by a section of Vedic knowledge,
Jyotish. It calculates at what time a person was born, what was his
Nakshatra–different symbols of countings are there. They calculate what is
predominant in his throat, in his tongue, in his lips, in his palate, in his
heart, in his here, here, here. All his brain functioning and everything is
mapped out by all the number systems. That is one way of this. The other way
is from the language point of view. Language has its own sequence; the number
system has its own sequence. Both have their origin in the physiology of the
human body.
This has been the research of Maharāja Nader Rām. When I
found that he had found this, he was weighed in gold, because he actualized
the reality of the Vedic divisions of knowledge–of Yoga, Vedanta, Karma
Mimamsa, and Sankhya. All these are different aspects of the physiology of
language, and all these different systems of counting numbers–mathematics.
Mathematics does not have meaning except number, number, number. These
systems of language have their sequential flow, which is countable. That
means it is exposed to the counting system–both ways.
It is a very, very superhumanly investigable feature of knowledge.
This is why we have Transcendental Meditation; the awareness has to be
transcendental. There, in that transcendental, self-referral field of consciousness,
all these values–infinity and point–are expressed completely independently in
the Vedic number system and Vedic system of language. This is the language
which is said to be ‘Nitya’ and ‘Apaurusheya’, and that means eternal and
uncreated. That is why it has absolute authenticity.
This is our pride in the world. What we are saying has absolute
authenticity, and that means it is true for all times and for everyone and in
every place. What we are saying is authentic at all times, in every place,
for everyone. That is why we say we have a supreme, completely impartial,
parental role in the world, and we are proud of it. We are proud of our
parental role in a very natural way. Very naturally, we have a parental role,
because it is authentic. What we are saying, what we are doing, and what we
are producing has an absolute measure. We have an absolute balance–completely
in the open–a balance. You can measure it for yourself, if you know how to
measure it; otherwise, at least you can take advantage of it.
It is very beautiful. It is such a joy to express this through
answers. It is such a joy to open these petals of knowledge. It is very
beautiful. The world press conferences are very successful because they are
capable of bringing out all these most hidden aspects of Natural Law. Then
with that, the unfoldment of human potential comes out–unfoldment of human
potential. With this, we can verify that we are really, really right for
everyone. That enhances our joy all the time. It is such a beautiful thing.
|
Ā–The Constitution Of The Universe
In One Word
|
Infinity And Point
Total Natural Law Functions Everywhere!
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 15. October 2003
Question: Maharishi has described the Constitution of the Universe as an all-powerful force in Nature which maintains harmony between infinity and a point. I am new to Maharishi’s terminology, so I am not clear what exactly Maharishi means by ‘point’ and ‘infinity’ in this context. How will this process bring peace to a world that is torn apart by violence and hatred? Maharishi [also] said you can enter infinity through a point. What do you mean by that, how can you enter infinity through a point. So, the questions is: How will the Constitution of the Universe, [if] applied to different nations, achieve sovereignty, and what is the meaning of infinity and point in this connection? Maharishi: A very good question! That is my field–and I’ll explain you in a few minutes, doesn’t take much time. The whole Constitution of the Universe is available to us in one word–this is Vedic word–in one word the whole Constitution of the Universe is given out. And it is expanded in two words, in three words, in four words; huge galaxies of expressions are there to elaborate on Constitution of the Universe. Now, what is that one word expression of the Constitution of the Universe? The word is Ā! Ā is the first letter of the Vedic language–Sanskrit language. Similarly, Ā is the first letter in many other languages. Ā means the whole universe because it is the expression of Constitution of the Universe. Constitution of the Universe means all the laws that govern the behaviour of one thing with the other, that govern the relationship of One with the Other–innumerable diversity related to each of the values of Infinity. That means: [innumerable diversity] related to point–infinity related to point. The reality is that infinity is made of points, infinity is made of points. What is infinity? [A long line consists of many points]. Point, point, point, point, point, point, …. So the whole Constitution, that means the laws that establish the relationship of one with the other. In this case we are considering the relationship of infinite diversity with unity! This is cosmic constitution, this is Constitution of the Universe: how a point is related to all other points in the infinitely expanded diversity of existence or reality or intelligence. One and many. One and many. What is the relation of one and many? That is decided by Constitution of the Universe! Constitution of Natural Law. Total constitution of Natural Law. Total Natural Law. About the Constitution of Natural Law there is one very special thing. The special thing is that Total Natural Law functions everywhere. Total Natural Law functions everywhere! Total Natural Law is lively everywhere. And Total Natural Law means, we can summarize it: in terms of the relation of infinity with its point. Infinity to its point. Infinity to its point. Relationship of infinity to its point is Cosmic Intelligence–Total Natural Law. That is the Constitution of the Universe. Constitution of the Universe. Innumerable points, innumerable varieties in the universe, innumerable… as you know the universe: infinite number of suns, but infinite number of them. How can you have it, and where you have it in its unified state? You have it at a point. Whatever is there in the infinity, you have it at a point because infinity is made of points. Infinity is point, point, point, point… If you want to grab infinity, how many light years you go in all directions… infinity… how can you grab it? But you can grab it! Vedic Literature tells you, ‘You can grab it!’ Where you can grab it? You can grab it in a point. And where you can get the point? You can get the point in yourself. So here is a lively Constitution of the Universe within a point within you! Within your body, within your mind, within your intellect, within your Self, within your transcendental being … a point, a point. So, if you want to have the total Constitution of the Universe, the only way you can have it is: grab the point, bring your attention to the point! This is Vedic Science! Where is the point? The point is: AHAM! [=I, Ego, in Sanskrit]! Ā and point of it ‘am’. ‘Am’–the point. The point makes ‘I’. Where is ‘ham’? It is in me! The ‘I’ is the central point where the total Constitution of the Universe is lively. It is lively in ‘I’, in Me, in Being, in self-referral Unified Field, in Being, self-referral Unified Field. How you can have it? You can have it because it is a point. And point is… anywhere you can have it: here, there, everywhere. Anywhere you can have it. Everywhere you can have it. That is why the Constitution of the Universe is omniscient, omnipotent. Omniscient, it knows everything. A point… because it is a point of infinity…. a point: because it is a point of infinity, it is infinity! It knows itself! When the point knows itself, because it is a point of infinity, it knows not a point but infinity. Whether you call it infinity or a point–it is the same thing. Whether you call it unity or diversity–it is the same thing! One word for it: Constitution or Natural Law! When we say ‘Natural Law’ it is implied that it is with reference to anything, and it is with reference to everything. Natural Law: with reference to anything, with reference to everything. This thing is…. now, I come to a conclusion… this thing is the TOTAL thing. Whatever is anywhere, it is in this! Constitution of the Universe, point within myself, Self-referral Unified Field, the Totality, omnipresence, omnipresence. To bring it to one’s awareness is education, so that our awareness is always lively in terms of all possibilities. ‘Constitution of the Universe lively’ means all possibilities lively in one’s Self. This is rising to Invincibility! Again, this is rising to problem-free state. Administration rising to this level of Constitution of the Universe means prevention-oriented administration–free from problems! And this is the gift I can give to every government! This is my most favourite loving gift to mankind, to the leaders of mankind, to the organizers of society, to the administrators of the governments. Here is something so simple for me. I know how to light the lamp. I know how to eliminate the darkness. I can bring the whole infinity in a point. I could enliven the point in the mind of man, in the intellect of man, in the being of man, in the self-referral existence of the individual and of a nation, and of a world, and of a universe. That is my possession today, and I am fondly prepared to give it out. Out of love–only love, that is all. That is my Tradition of the Vedic Masters. I have the knowledge, I have the favour of the Vedic Tradition of Masters. Vedic Tradition means tradition of Knowledge, tradition of Knowledge. Vedas have been very, very wrongly understood, wrongly interpreted. That is why there is suffering in the world, there are all problems in life everywhere, that’s why all this chaos in the world. Because life is not being lighted by knowledge. Life is not being lived according to Knowledge. But now it is completely within our reach. I have created a ground that what I have been saying for all these 50 years, and what the Vedic Tradition has been saying is a reality, is a reality of life! This human body seems to be a physical body, but the whole physical is an expression of consciousness. It is like all these thousands of leaves, branches, fruits, flowers…. A tree is just the expression of the sap. So there is one thing which is a common basis of all the diverse things and this is the field of Pure Intelligence where all the laws of nature are together. In unison they are functioning all the times together in that unity state of consciousness. I have created a government, Rāja Rām’s government, the government worthy of the level of Unity Consciousnes–Unity Consciousness. Supreme level of most evolved level of existence of human life. A government of that. What that government is? It is a government of peace–Peace Government. What is that government? The government is as orderly as one can see order in the infinite galactic universe. What prevails is the order…. order…. order. Now, you would enjoy–I would also enjoy speaking about it, you would enjoy hearing of it–how simple is the operation of the Constitution of the Universe! There are two, three words in the whole Vedic Literature that sum up the whole thing. One word is Ā. Now, this Ā is like the sound of a market from a distance. When you are away from the market, all the innumerable sounds within the market come out to be ‘ĀĀĀĀ’–kind of holistic sound. As you go nearer, from that one sound begin to appear many sounds, many sound. By the time you are in the market, you can hear the mango-seller talking about mango, the diamond-seller talking about diamonds. So, details of laws come up when your are in the specific area of those laws. But totally, you have one-syllable law. The one-syllable law is ‘ĀĀĀĀ’. And how many syllables come up one from within the Ā? There is a very, very systematic evolution within the Ā into eight: ‘A…I…U…Ri…’ These are the alphabets of the Sanskrit language. ‘A…I…U…Ri…’ like that, there are eight. In the eight is ‘Am’. Ā is infinity… ‘Am’ (Ma) is point. From Infinity to point is expanded version of the one holistic version of the Constitution of the Universe. And these have been explained in the Vedic Literature in terms of one value–Ātmā. Ātmā–one value. Ā… again, starting from Ā, Ā–significant one Ātmā, through this Ā… how the Constitution of the Universe functions–very interesting to know, you will enjoy that–in a minute, the whole mystery will be over. What is the Constitution of the Universe? It is expressed in three words of the Vedic Literature. The three words are: Shruti, Smriti and Puran. A huge literature in the name of Shruti [=that which has been heard] name of Smriti [=that which is remembered] name of Puran [=that which is ancient] Puran. Shruti means ‘that which is heard’. Very simple, there is no mysticism about it. Shruti means that which is being heard–I am talking, you are hearing–Shruti. From where I am talking? I am talking from within myself. So the talk has its foundation in my thinking. Thinking is on the basis of memory–my memory. Memory is a ‘quiet something’. And then that quietness becomes expressive, then it begins to be heard. There is memory and there is sound, expression of it. Shruti is sound and Smriti is memory. The third value spells out what that memory is made of. That memory is made of that material which is called Puran. Shruti, Smriti and Puran. In a minute I will make it very clear with an example, but just hear this. Shruti, Smriti and Puran. The sound–before the sound is memory. But the memory is what? Memory is from the material that is called Puran. Puran means ‘ancient’, nothing new about it. Puran means ‘that which was there before’. Puran is what was there before–it is a matter of common sense–what was there before was ‘unmanifest’. Unmanifest is the material–mind it!–unmanifest is that material in which the memory is present. Memory of what? Memory can only be of something that existed before. Here, in these words, is the functioning property of the Constitution of the Universe. The functioning property of the Constitution of the Universe is in memory. That means ‘as it was before’. The Sanksrit words for that are ‘Yatha Purvam Akalpayat’–‘Yatha Purvam Akalpayat’ Which means: as it was before. So the ‘ancient’, that means Puran–that which was there before. That which was there before is now in the structure of Puran, which is the memory. And the memory swells up and it becomes heard and this hearing is the Ved. Hearing is ‘ĀĀĀĀ’. And then Ātmā begins to be vocal. It expresses in words. So the functioning of the Constitution of the Universe–a very pleasant point about it is, that the activity of the Constitution of the Universe–mind it!–the activity of the Constitution of the Universe is ‘as it was before’, period! This is one great expression for infinite variety of activities which structures and maintains the order in creation. How the order is created and maintained with this infinitely expanded universe? How the order is maintained? Because ‘as it was before,’ period, finished. The whole rigmarole of the knowledge–all the complexities or simplicities of the functioning of the Constitution of the Universe is in that one expression ‘as it was before’. A mango tree, the seed sprouts, it grows, becomes a tree and this and this… leaves, flowers and fruits, sour and sweet, all juice…this whole thing is ‘as it was before’. Anything you take–the sun, the moon, the galaxy whatever, here, there, like that: ‘as it was before’–‘as it was before’–‘as it was before’… This is the secret of the infinite order maintained in the universal activity from infinity of time. This gives us a very clear understanding about how Natural Law functions. It doesn’t function for new values. That expression, even in English, ‘nothing is new under the sun’, same thing is repeated. The same sun, same old sun dawns a new every day. When we say the Constitution of the Universe will influence the man-made constitution of any nation, we mean there has to be a continuum of order from generation to generation, generation to generation. This means it is not a man that is important, it is the principle that is important… principle that is important. And this [principle] one gets from the Vedic ideal in the Vedic Literature. When Rāma was sent to the forest, his younger brother was given the throne. What he did was he just worshipped Rām, he just remembered Rām, that’s all. And it was Rām, which is Brahm, total Constitution of the Universe, total knowledge, that was ruling…that actually rules. How the man’s life is governed? It is governed by ‘as it has been governed in the past’–nothing new! The Constitution of the Universe means: same thing repeated, repeated, repeated… Same memory, same memory. So it is Shruti, Smriti, Purananam… Shruti, Smriti, and Puran. These are the three words. In these three words what is prevailing is one word Ā. Ā is a sound, Ā is a memory, Ā is from that non-material material–Unmanifest. Ā is the voice of the Unmanifest, voice of the Self, voice of Infinity. Thereby, what I am saying is that the Constitution of the Universe is by far more easily, in a natural way, put to practice than the man-made laws. And man made laws means human failings and human weaknesses. |
Ā–Total Expression Of Sound
|
The Source Of All Knowledge
Maharishi’s Press Conference
Dr.Morris: Yes, Maharishi. Yes, there is a very
beautiful question that came out of what Maharishi was saying this week about
language. Maharishi has, in many press conferences, spoken of Ā as the
one-letter Constitution of the Universe. But Ā is found also in almost
all the languages, if not all the languages, of the world. In fact, it is
often said to be the sound that is first spoken by a child after the child is
born.
Would Maharishi comment on the significance of this sound Ā
present in all the different languages of the world? For example, on the
Island of World Peace in Canada, the Micmac people seem to have not only the
sound Ā, but also the sound of ‘Am’ and K. They have these basic sounds
of the point of infinity as well. Could Maharishi comment on the significance
of this sound, which embodies the Constitution of the Universe, and which is
present in all the 7,000 languages of the world?’
Maharishi: Ā is the total expression of sound. Ā is the first syllable
of the Veda. ‘Veda’ means knowledge, the flow of knowledge in language. The
flow of knowledge in language starts with Ā, indicating Ā is the
source of all knowledge. How all knowledge from within Ā flows is through
the sequential evolvement of different syllables, different words, and
different phrases from within the syllable Ā.
When the Canadian local people were holding the Parliament of World
Peace last week, on that day, I asked them, ‘Do you have in your local
language a sound like Ā?’ They said, ‘Yes, we have.’ Then I asked them,
‘Do you have a sound like ‘Ma’ in your language?’ They said, ‘Oh, yes, we
have ‘Ma’ in our language.’ I asked them, ‘Do you have a sound like Ī in
your language?’ They said, ‘Oh, yes, we have the sound like Ī.’
I was just wanting to see whether the Vedic sounds are still within
those cultural languages which have been obscured or mixed up by some other
languages. The mixture of languages has polluted the purity of the Vedic
language–that means the purity of the sequential development of sound from
Ā to Ī to Ū to ‘R’ to ‘Rr’, ‘E’, ‘Ai’, ‘O’, ‘Au’.
This is the sequential development of sound in the Vedic flow of
language.
|
Avatar–Their Purpose &
Authority
|
It Is The Authority
Vested In That Body
That Makes It
Incarnation
Bad Mergentheim,
1964
Maharishi: Incarnation
[Avatar]-it is the authority which is of value. How much authority is vested?
The body of the Incarnation–it could be at any level of creation. Maybe in
the gross level of creation or subtle level of creation. Maybe earthly body,
maybe aerial body, maybe fiery body, maybe celestial body, any body. But it
is the authority vested in that body that makes it Incarnation.
Now
Incarnations have their own purpose and have their own authority, as I said.
Maybe
10% authority of the God, 50% authority of God, 90% authority of God, 100%
authority of God. And when it is 100% authority, 100% God, then it is said,
the body of that God is not in the relative field. It is not out of these tattvas.
It is neither earthly, nor fiery, nor anything, nor celestial–nor even
celestial. It is the Absolute that solidifies into that shape, and that is
the representation of 100% of God.
Other
Incarnations are maybe 80%, 70% etc. But each Incarnation has a particular
duty to perform, at that time that, at that time that. The purpose of [an]
Incarnation is to re-establish the misunderstood path to liberation.
Lord
Krishna, when he came, he is 100% Incarnation of God. What he brought to the
world was [Bhagavad] Gita.Such a perfect teaching was given out by that, who
was a perfect Incarnation of God, we say God, the almighty God: This is the
story of Incarnation, the principle of Incarnation. There have been other
Incarnations, they had their teachings, and their teachings on that
particular channel had been exemplary. They brought out the path to God
realization in a direct path.
As
far as the whole of life is concerned, the whole of life–relative and
Absolute and all the aspects of relative–the whole was given out by Gita, as
spoken by Lord Krishna.
You
said: it rightly, the devotee is bound in his own authority, and the Avataras
are also [bound] in their own authority. But the status is different; even so
this feature is common on both, that they are bound in their own authority.
But the status is different, because the devotee or a man who rises to God
Consciousness, his body is earthly, he has gained that status. Whereas the
status of an Avatar is different. He is the absolute authority. He is the
authority manifested. Avatar will be the authority manifested.
A
devotee is, we could say, devotion manifested. Now there will be a
difference–authority manifested and devotion manifested. A great difference,
a very great difference in the status. The devotee lives for his God, the
Incarnation lives for his purpose. There is a difference. Avatar or
Incarnation lives for his purpose, devotee lives for his God. A devotee is
concerned with his life. Avatar is concerned with the life of the whole.
Avatar, Incarnation, has the cosmic purpose before him–devotee has before him
his God.
|
|
Ā–Vedic Science Has Discovered The Unified
Field (Modern Science Never Will)
|
Modern Science Will Not Be Able To Achieve It
Maharishi’s Press Conference
What remains for science to discover is the behavioral values within
the nature of the Unified Field, so that the Unified Field is not known only
by equations, but the Unified Field is known as the writer of equations, as
the equation itself, and the goal of equations. The Unified Field has still
to be discovered by modern science, but physical modern science will not be
able to achieve it. The science of consciousness, Vedic Science, has already
achieved it.
In our Vedic Science, there is an old proverb, ‘Nothing is new under
the sun.’ So the Unified Field is not a new thing. Only, it was not in the
awareness. Only human awareness was lacking it; human experience was lacking
it. Now, the experience of it is very simple. It has been found to be the
self-referral value of one’s own Being, of one’s own existence, of one’s own
intelligence. The Transcendental Meditation Technique is for its complete
experience. For intellectual understanding, there are any length of Vedic
expressions–so many kinds of Vedic expressions–and a Vedic expression in one
syllable. This one syllable is the total value of Natural Law, the word
Ā, which is the first syllable of the Veda.
What is within Ā is expressed in the following expressions as
the Ā flows like that, like that, like that. It is like when you are
away from a market, you hear the whole, you hear all the noises of the market.
There are so many shops, and each shop has its own voice. From a distance,
all the voices come together to be a hum, Ā. As you go into it and go
into it, more sounds appear within one sound, the total sound Ā. Within
one total sound Ā, your awareness appreciates more values of it as its
constituents–more values, more values–’A’, Ī, Ū, ‘Ri’, all these
systematically expanding sounds.
This is how the one-syllable Constitution of the Universe finds its
expansion in the sequential expression of the ancient Vedic text. From time
immemorial, the tradition has been that the children memorize the Veda. In
this, what are they memorizing? They are memorizing the cosmic law–the law
that governs the universe. By memorizing, their whole body is responsible for
speaking out those values which, in sequence, display the expansion of the
Constitution of the Universe. These values come to the body also. What
happens? The body, the tongue and throat and lips and palate, cannot speak
anything which is not according to Natural Law–according to total Natural
Law.
There is a great science behind the children committing the Veda to
memory. That means the children are committing to memory the Constitution of
the Universe, and thereby training their speech to spontaneously flow in the
sequential progression of the total Constitution of the Universe. This is the
way to make every thought, speech, action and behaviour of the individual in
tune with the cosmic Constitution of the Universe. This is how the individual
is, in reality, the expression of the universe–’Aham Brahmasmi’, I am Brahm,
I am Totality.
This reality of life is due to its own character. It is only due to
the tradition of children learning the Constitution of the Universe that they
become capable of spontaneously having their thought, speech, action and
behaviour according to Natural Law. There is no other way.
This is what we are bringing to education. It is not the
understanding of law, it is being law, it is saying law, it is speaking the
law–total law in complete silence, total law in infinite dynamism. This kind
of awareness is really human awareness, which is divine awareness. That is
why it is common to say, ‘Man is made in the image of God.’ This, in some
words or the other, every religion and every wise man throughout the ages
have been singing the glory of this value of life.
|
Ā–Vedic Sounds & Silence
|
The Meeting Point Of
The Absolute Order In The Universe
Maharishi’s
Press Conference
Maharishi: Now you have raised a beautiful point here. Now let us see, where is
the Constitution of the Universe with reference to anyone, with reference to
so many hundreds of species and so many different kinds of people, of
mankind–all those so many different kinds?
Cosmic Law governs the cosmos. The cosmos is not a stationary thing;
it is an ever-expanding cosmos, an ever-expanding universe. The
ever-expanding universe is administered so perfectly, absolutely perfectly.
That is the Cosmic Constitution of life.
Where is the Cosmic Constitution in human life? The Cosmic
Constitution in human life is that point. It opens a big range of knowledge
of physiology on the ground of consciousness.
Now the meeting point of the administration of individual life and
the administration of cosmic life is in every man. And where is the meeting
point? The meeting point is from where a syllable pops up. A syllable, a
consonant, a vowel–’A’, Ī, Ū, these syllables–come out. There is a
big, huge knowledge about this in the Vedic Literature. Even in modern
physiology, there have been gestures about it. They run parallel, but the
more precise and more accurate knowledge, which you can lay your fingers on,
is in the field of Vedic expression.
Vedic language teaches Vedic vowels and consonants. Some of them have
their origin in the pulsating throat maybe, some in the pulsating palate,
some emerge from the lips, and some emerge from the nose. Like that, there
are areas in the physiology whose pulsations pop up as syllables, sounds.
These are the Vedic sounds.
These Vedic sounds are the sounds originating from–now we are talking
of consciousness–the deepest state of consciousness, silence, absolute
silence, which is the field of emptiness. ‘Unmanifest’ is the word–from the
unmanifest level, which is unmanifest, transcendental,
self-referral–unmanifest, self-referral, transcendental field of
consciousness. Physics, chemistry, and mathematics–these modern scientific
disciplines–have indicated it in terms of the Unified Field. In the Vedic
Literature it is the state of Yoga, a state of union, a state of summation of
everything–unity of all diversity.
Unity or diversity–the silent level of the throat or the pulsating
level of the throat. Now the pulsating level of the throat can say Ā, it
can say ‘Ka’, it can say Ī, it can say Ū. All these varying values
of the vowels and consonants of the language, they are the junction point of
the individual consciousness and cosmic consciousness.
Here is the meeting point of the absolute order in the universe and
the disorder, or we can say order in terms of the individual–order in terms
of the ever expanding cosmos and order of the individual. Individual means
either a destroying tendency or a supportive tendency, either truth or
untruth, either ugliness or purity. The meeting point of the two
constitutions–the constitution of the individual and the Constitution of the
Universe–is the meeting point of the cosmic order, eternal cosmic order, and
eternal disorder of the individual. That is the meeting point of the cosmic
reality and individual reality–universal consciousness and individual
consciousness.
In the Vedic Literature, it is given out in terms of Smriti, memory:
whether the memory is belonging to the one, or the memory is belonging to the
other–either one or the other. This is science investigating into the
reality, and locating them both on one level so that one could say, ‘Here is
the wave on the ocean, and here is the wave rising from the ocean.’
|
Ā–Yagya & The Hollowness Of The Throat
|
Connecting The
Individual With His Cosmic Aspect Through The Pulsation Of Silence
Maharishi’s Press Conference
Dr.Hagelin: This question arises from a
fascination with one of the administrative techniques of the Global Country
of World Peace: the technique of Yagya and Graha Shanti. Maharishi, early in
the year people traditionally make resolutions to eat healthier, exercise
more, meditate more regularly. The success of such resolutions depends solely
upon an individual’s will power. But Maharishi has said that there are
recitations of special Vedic sounds that can be used to fulfil an
individual’s or even a nation’s resolutions for more wealth, better health,
even peace on earth.
Would Maharishi explain how these Vedic
sounds, which Maharishi said ‘create an abstract influence of coherence in
the environment’, can be used to fulfill a specific individual or national
resolution?
Maharishi: I welcome this question and admire the one who has raised the
question, because the answer leads me to unfold that level of knowledge which
connects the individual with the cosmic aspect of the individual.
The individual is like a point, and the cosmos like infinity–the
individual like a drop, and the cosmos like the ocean. Where is the
connection of the point with the ocean? Listen carefully–where is the
connecting point between the individual and the ocean? It is in the
physiology of everyone, that part of the physiology which pulsates in order to
produce a syllable Ā.
Ā is the syllable which expresses Ātmā–A-tma. So
Ā is the syllable expressing Ātmā. Now this is one thing. The
second thing is: Ā is the first syllable of the Veda. Veda is total
Natural Law. Veda, the total Veda–whatever is the spread of Veda–has its
starting point in Ā. ‘Agnimile Purohitam’ is the beginning of the
Veda–’A’. So Ā is the first syllable of the Veda. That means Ā is
the fountain-head of the flow of Veda.
Ā is for Ātmā, Ā is the sound expressing
Ātmā, and Ā is the sound expressing Total Knowledge. Total
Knowledge is on two levels in Ā: one is the sound of Ā, which is
the flow, and the other is inside the flow, which is eternal silence, which
is Ātmā. Ātmā is expressed by a flow, but it is
non-expressed in non-flow, in the silent value. So it is the Ā that is
the meeting point of the individual and cosmic.
Now in the physiology, Ā has a place. We know from the Vedic
Literature how Ā comes to be. Ā comes to be by the pulsation of
that part of the throat–of the physiology. The throat is a hollow
something–hollow. That hollow is just like the hollowness of the seed. But
the hollowness pulsates. And when the hollowness pulsates, then it is the
pulsation of the unmanifest. It is the pulsation of the unmanifest.
So when the unmanifest pulsates, it is the Totality that
pulsates–infinity, unboundedness that pulsates. That means there is a time–we
can now, in terms of time, just imagine it–when infinity is silent, and now
there is a time when infinity pulsates. There is a time when the throat is
all silent, and there is a time when the throat pulsates to produce Ā.
So this pulsation of the silence, the pulsation of the silence producing the
sound Ā, is a connection between individuality and cosmic reality.
The Constitution of the Universe–Natural Law, total Natural Law–is
lively on that level where the physiology of the throat, the emptiness of the
throat, pulsates in the syllable Ā. Here is the meeting point of the
Cosmic Constitution of the Universe in order to create the individual laws of
nature which will control the individual activity.
In the throat, there is that hollowness which is full of–what? Full
of memory. And full of memory is that one syllable Ā. When we go into
Ā, then Ā, Ī, Ū–all these vowels and consonants of the Vedic
Literature–all emerge from this one-syllable Constitution of the Universe,
which is Ā. There on the hollowness of the throat, in an area of
physiology, is the connecting switch for individual and the potential cosmic
reality within the individual.
All the variety of the individual is concentrated, unified so to say,
in that one little syllable Ā. And the reverberation of that empty
hollowness of the throat is a connecting link between the enormous cosmic
dynamism of the cosmos, of the universe, and the inner silence of the
individual and the inner faintest impulse, the first Ā.
‘Akaro
Sarva Vak’
In the Vedic language, there is an expression about Ā: ‘Akaro
Sarva Vak’. Three words, only three words: ‘Akaro Sarva Vak’, meaning Ā
is the total speech–that is all. Ā is the total speech. This, on the
level of speech, is the sound Ā, but on the level of physiology, it is
the throat, and in the hollowness of the throat.
Here is a level which connects the individual with his cosmic
potential–individual desire and cosmic desire. What is cosmic desire? Cosmic
desire is the pulsating universe, back and forth, back and forth, in and out,
and in and out–both ways, in and out. In both ways, in and out, are the whole
story about the character of the Constitution of the Universe, which is
fully, fully awake within the syllable Ā. And in the syllable Ā,
there is Ī and there is Ū–the whole story is there.
It is a very beautiful field of knowledge. This is the area of
knowledge–the intellectual level and the practical level–which is the
training of the Rājas. The training of the Rājas is to unfold in
their awareness that level of reality which is the Cosmic Constitution. The
Cosmic Constitution, the total field of knowledge and action, is Veda, and
that is abstractly in Ātmā and concretely in the pulsating throat.
All these consonants and vowels of the Vedic language constitute the
language of the Constitution of the Universe. The whole Constitution of the
Universe is there within the physiology and within the specific fluctuations
of the physiology–the throat, the palate, the lips, the tongue. Different,
different areas are there which are responsible for the vowels and consonants
of Total Knowledge. This is a natural thing.
This is a natural thing; this is not a matter of learning of Ā.
The boy is born with Ā. In the relationship of the child and the mother,
the child says, Ā, and the mother says, Ā. These are the surface
levels of explanation–just amusements. But the reality is that the individual
has the switchboard within his physiology. That is like the press-button
operation of a computer–only that thing will reverberate. You press the
button, and that thing will reverberate.
How is that thing related to this other thing? In a sequential
manner. The word ‘sequential’ is very important–sequential from Ā to
Ī to Ū to ‘Ri’ to ‘E’, ‘Ai’, ‘O’, ‘Au’, ‘Am’, ‘Ah’. This whole
alphabet–the sequential evolution of it and all the vowels and consonants in
sequence–is just the sequence of the emptiness of the seed. There is
emptiness within the seed, and then the seed becoming lively and pulsating.
Then the sprouting becomes, and the sprouting becomes bigger and bigger, and
becomes the plant and tree–the huge, big tree with an infinite variety of
leaves and branches and all that. This is exactly like a tree and its
relation with the unmanifest seed.
Rāja
Training
This is the area of knowledge of the training of the Rājas. It
is not telling the story of this king or that king or this or this–no. It is
the story of the Will of God. It is the story of the Will of God–how Totality
is embedded in a point. This is the field of creation, realistic and
practical and absolutely simple, because that is the nature of the individual
life and cosmic life, the meeting point of individuality and cosmic reality,
the meeting point of individual law, which means this desire and this action,
and the cosmic law, which works silently, silently.
This is the training level of the Rājas. It is unfolding the
supremely most refined, unmanifest values of reality, the unmanifest field of
knowledge in the unmanifest field of physiology. All these different fields
of knowledge–chemistry, physics, different religions, or whatever we may
say–are all embedded on this level, where the Cosmic Constitution meets with
the individual performance–that area of the throat, that area of the palate,
that area from where all these letters come out.
The letters form in a systematic way. In a sequential manner, they
form the words, and the words form the combination of words, and they form
sentences, and the sentences form the paragraphs, and paragraphs form the
chapters, and chapters form the whole book. Sequentially evolving, but the
starting point of this evolution is on that level where the individuality and
the cosmic reality are both on the junction point. They are both meeting,
like a lamp at the door. That is the field of training of the Rājas. And
there, their awareness is so competent; their awareness is so competent that
it leaves nothing impossible. Nothing is impossible.
This is the Rāja’s training. Rāja’s training is not like
the training of any other man. Rājas are not trained in the art of
digging the soil and agriculture, or doing this or doing that particular
thing–no. They are trained in the state of Being. From their own Being, they
radiate Being, and radiating Being is enlivening the basis of all knowledge
and all action.
This is Rāja’s training. It is a very great opportunity for any
man with any patriotism for the nation, or patriotism for his own family. If
someone wants to be a father of the family or a friend of the community, or
someone wants to be a mayor, or someone wants to be a governor, or someone
wants to be the president of a country, or someone wants to be anything
significant so that whatever he desires he will accomplish, here is the call
for him to go through the Rāja training.’
|
Beginning &
Finality–It’s A Circle
|
On Both Ends Is The
Absolute Eternal Being
Question: Is there a finality?
Maharishi: Finality of
development, not distinction of life.
Question: Then there must be a beginning?
Maharishi: There is a
beginning, yes. It is a complete circle. And the beginning and end on both
ends is the absolute eternal Being. Being beyond the inertia, being beyond
the most highly developed dynamic personality. Being this way and this way
and being through and through. But the nervous system is such, that Being is
reflected less here and more here and more here and most there.
Question: Could we call this divine Being?
Maharishi: We could call it
divine Being, because it is able to reflect the divine in its maximum degree.
|
|
Being–The Experience Is So Marvelously Fascinating
|
It Changes Our
Vision In Life
1968
What we do in
our meditations is: not expect anything, innocently experience everything.
But as the clarity of experience increases you are going to experience the
three gunas. And once you have the direct experience in the mechanics of
their relationship–the relationship of the sattva with tamas and rajas–once
your awareness, once your mind, is familiar with that region, we gain the
ability of taking our attention in that region and manipulate a thought,
whatever we want. And the ability to stimulate a thought in this region is
the ability to command the whole of cosmos.
The experience of the inner Being is so
marvelously fascinating. It is so exciting that it changes our whole outlook.
It changes our vision in life.
In that great influence of happiness, in
that infinite gust of happiness, our vision gets transformed into the vision
where celestial light dominates. Everything in the world becomes so glorious.
Everything becomes a million time more enjoyable.
And such a vision is said to be in the
Light of God. This means living the Light of God, where we experience
everything in the field of experience to be so gorgeously fascinating.
And this is the
man of God who finds his world in the celestial light.
|
Benares–Creation
& Final Liberation
|
The Fall
Kumbha Mela, 1966
Question: In Christian mythology creation is
supposed to have preceded the ‘fall’, but in a very deep sense creation was
the ‘fall’.
Maharishi: There is one
thing, when Brahma began to create–one story–when Brahma the creator began to
create the world, Lord Shiva began to weep [laughter]. And he said to Brahma ‘Why are you creating? All these creatures
were asleep fast and they were in Bliss and now you are bringing them out to
be miserable in life. So better stop creation’. And then Brahma said ‘Don’t weep, because it is a bad omen to
weep. It is a very good time for creation. It is to enjoy and not to weep.
(Otherwise) one creates a bad omen.
And when Lord Shiva saw that Brahma is not stopping
and he keeps on continuously creating–and creation means bringing out all
those creatures which are sleeping fast in their own ignorance and putting
them to their fate in life–(then) Lord Shiva said ‘Alright I’ll create a world, I’ll create a special place in your own
creation, where people will not continue in the cycle of birth and death. So
they’ll get liberation when they die there.’ So Benares was created by Lord Shiva.
And he sits there in that temple and anyone who dies there, he (Shiva)
whispers the wisdom and one gets enlightenment and no more to come back.
This must be that thing which you say ‘with creation there was fall’.
There was fall with creation in the eyes of Lord Shiva. [laughter]
|
|
Blessings Of
Mother Nature
|
Every Situation Is
God Sent
The habit of
quietly absorbing the shocks will
be quite a great help to stabilize pure awareness. The technique is: Just
feel not disturbed. The disturbing influence could be a blessing of Mother
Nature to develop the habit to make best use out of every situation.
Every situation
is God Sent. With this supreme wisdom of life any situation can be used to
our advantage and regarded as a blessing of Mother Nature.
|
|
Bliss
Consciousness, Suffering And Pain
|
The Green Is Also
Greenless Sap
Squaw Valley, 1968
Question: You
said that in the Upanishads it says that ‘all this is nothing but that.’ And
that is eternal, life, pure consciousness, bliss, everything that’s good.
Maharishi: Yes
Question: OK, if
all this is nothing but that, how can there be suffering and pain and hate
and evil, and misery?
Maharishi: If all this is
sap, how can there be a leaf and a stem and a flower? It is true: Flower is
flower, leaf is leaf, stem is stem–one statement of truth. It is true that
flower is nothing but sap, leaf is nothing but sap, stem is nothing but
sap–another statement of truth. Both statements of truth are right. So all
this world of relative existence, existing in white and black and yellow and
red and suffering and joy and greater joy and lesser joy, greater suffering
and lesser suffering–all this variety...IS. It’s a direct experience. We just
can’t say that nothing else is there. How can we say? This is white and this
is green. We have to admit this is white and this is green. But in the
ultimate analysis, this green is also greenless sap. This white is also
whiteless sap. Unmanifest sap, unmanifest sap. And both are sap and sap and
sap. So: the world of all relative existence is there, and the state of
absolute life eternal is there. And both are there.
|
|
Bliss–Universally
Available To Everyone In Every Space And Time
|
What Is bliss?
Maharishi’s Press
Conference
Question:
Maharishi, you are often using the terms emptiness or hollowness or
nothingness or big zero to describe the ultimate, unmanifest reality of life.
But to be honest, these descriptions do not inspire feelings of happiness in
my heart. To me these descriptions suggest that life is hollow and empty at
its core. Where is the bliss in life located, when the ultimate reality is a
field of nothingness, a big zero?
Maharishi: Ultimate
reality of life is whole of life. And you cannot imagine what whole of life
is when you are stuck up in a grain of life, in a part of life, in the
thorny, little, little holes of life. That which is wholeness is bliss, what
you want. Bliss is not isolated in space and time. Bliss is universally
available to everyone in every space and time. That is bliss.
And what you
know to be bliss is someone smiling at you. ‘Ah bliss’, that is concrete
bliss. But that little bliss is a small kind of nothing, it is not bliss.
What you know to be bliss is some little sweet sugar or if you like some
grain of salt or something sweet–but this is not bliss. Bliss is–you compare
bliss and with your standard of bliss that you are searching, you are
searching the bliss in the drops of rain. And what bliss is, the ocean of
innumerable drops, that is bliss. Not a drop of bliss.
You are calling
bliss what you can see, some nice things, what you can hear, some nice
melody, when you can touch, some nice thing. These are isolated values of
bliss, very fragmented, very, very fragmented fields of… Don’t call it bliss,
no. This is sensory sensation, sensory, senses, through the senses; very
isolated.
If you are a
meditator, and if you have experienced what inner self-referral consciousness
is, you would know what bliss means. These isolated things which you call
bliss and which you call happiness, they are misnomers of happiness. Life is
taken up by these little, little waves of temporary–not temporary bliss–but
temporary phases of happiness. It s a different world. You have to practice
Transcendental Meditation, and with regular practice you will see that which
is in one phrase emptiness, nothingness, hollowness; unmanifest; is totality
of everything. It is Ātmā, Brahm, that is my Self, that is bliss.
The time is
coming in my reign, in the reign of the Global Country of World Peace now,
time is coming, the whole atmosphere of life will be in the waves of bliss.
Life will be an ocean of bliss. It is going to be very soon now, now.
|
|
Brahma Sutras
& Extension Of Experience
|
Brahma Sutras and
the Extension of Experiences
Santa Barbara
Question: What
is the quality of each Sutra (of the Brahma Sutras)?
Maharishi: The sutra is
the expression of experience ranging between two fullnesses, ranging from the
experience of one fullness within oneself to the fullness outside oneself.
Just from that point, that the flower is in terms of my Self. From here
begins the range of experiences which are expressed by the sutras. And it
extends until the experience of not only one thing in terms of my Self, but
everything in terms of my Self–nothing excluded, everything in terms of my
Self, then it is Brahman.
Knowing all
things at one time is a different value. Having everything in terms of my
Self, expanding one’s territory of influence, expanding one’s Self
everywhere, that is one thing. Omniscience is a quality more than that. Human
nervous system doesn’t warrant that omniscience–no. Each sutra is an
experience or an expression of an experience.
Question: So if
one would read them, one would just say ‘Ah’?
Maharishi: Right. Just
those stages of extending experience–the flower in terms of my Self, and then
something which lies here, that also and then which lies there, that also.
This is extension of one’s experience. This experience becomes richer. Just
as friendship becomes richer. When you meet a friend on the street and then
you start to occupy his house and then you start to occupy his summer
house–extension of the territory of union. That means Brahma Sutras express
the standard possible experiences between the development of one fullness to
the concrete value of other fullness–from one fullness to the other fullness.
Now what we are
doing here is, we are breaking the Absolute in two pieces. One fullness is
nothing other than Absolute. And when we say other fullness, that fullness
also is nothing other than Absolute. So we are talking of two Absolutes. And
Absolute is indivisible. But for the sake of understanding we are dissecting
it–this is biology [laughter]. To know something in its completeness–dissect,
we break, physics, we break, dissect, divide. So when we talk of the
knowledge of fullness, we can only gain the knowledge of fullness by
understanding the pieces of fullness.
Now it sounds
ridiculous to talk of fullness in terms of its pieces, but talking of the
fullness in terms of its pieces becomes significant and a truth, a reality,
on the basis of development of experiences. It is the developing experience,
it is the changing value of experience that makes us give expressions like
one fullness and the other fullness, various stages of appreciation of the
merger of one fullness into the other fullness. And the whole series of
experiences, the whole series of expressions come along. And this is the
mandala of Brahma Sutras
|
|
Brahma Sutras & Relativity
|
The Expressions Of
The Brahma Sutras
Santa Barbara
Maharishi: The Brahma
Sutras are the expressions of the experiences in the field of absolute value
of life. From the beginning to where the beginning ends–beginning of the
absolute value of life. Experience of the beginning of absolute life and
completeness of absolute living–from beginning of absolute life to
completeness of absolute living.
All the possible
standard experiences are expressed by the sutras. One thing more to add, to
emphasize on this point, we emphasize that Brahma Sutras have nothing to
do with any experience that has any shadow of relativity. Very important!!
Brahma Sutras do not allow any shadow of relativity. They are the waves
of experience in the life of the Absolute. But because expression has to be
relative, the meaning of these sutras can always have a relative value. But
the expression of the sutra for its real content has no relative meaning. But
because, if we describe the house, we can always describe it in terms of the
pillars and the ceiling and the floor and the door. There is no other way to
describe the house.
In the same way,
there is no other way to describe the Absolute other than in terms of the
relative. And it is in this region that we say Brahma Sutras break the
Absolute into pieces. But because Absolute cannot be broken into pieces, what
gets broken into pieces is the relativity. And that is the reason why we say,
no matter what a Brahma Sutra says, it says well of the Absolute. No matter
what it says, either this or that or that, whatever. Six feet high and ten
feet wide and hundred feet garden and all that–description of a house. All
this length and breadth, the house if it is to be described, it is only in
these terms, but what we are describing by all the length and breadth is the
wholeness, which is as long as length can be, all length can come into
it–wholeness of it.
That is why, if
a man reads Brahma Sutras, he can find a meaning on the level of words. Words
have a meaning just as the description of the pillar has a meaning, wall has
a meaning, ceiling has a meaning, they all have a meaning. But when we
describe the pillar and the wall and the ceiling, the whole purpose of the
description of all this, the whole knowledge is attributed to ‘house’. It is
the description of the house that is expressed in terms of the pillar and the
ceiling and the wall. Whatever we describe, that is the description of the
wholeness. Whatever the Brahma Sutras might appear to be saying, but they are
locating the unboundedness of Brahman. So it is not what the Brahma Sutras
say that is meant by the sutra, what is meant by it is Brahman.
When we say the
house is green–house is a hollowness, where is green there? Only we describe
the wall is green. There is no other way to locate the house. If you go, you
see the green house–enter! So all these expressions, standard experiences,
laid out by Vyasa are just to locate the house, where is the ultimate
destination and there you are. But the sign is not the house–sutra is not
Brahman, green is not the house, hundred feet long is not the house. House is
something which is hollow, it is hollowness, it is the wholeness. And
therefore our knowledge about the Brahma Sutra is, whatever they say, they
say well of the Absolute. They say so well that one could really locate what
they are saying on the basis of one’s own experience. This is what I meant
when I said: ‘They say well of the Absolute’. Because whatever they say is verifiable
by direct experience.
Whatever the
sutras say, they say well of the Absolute. That ‘well’ word is to be
underlined. Their expression is verifiable on the basis of direct experience.
So it is not the relative value of the sutras, but just as your expression:
‘The world reveals Brahman’. It is these expressions that make us go from
sequence to sequence, from experience to experience. In the practical way the
experience of this extends to the experience of this. The experience of that
extends to the experience of that, extends to the experience of everything.
But it is the
extension of the experience of the object in terms of my Self. So it is the
extension of the Self, the Self which was experienced inside now starts to
expand in very concrete, objectively variables experiences, it expands and
expands and expands
|
|
Brahma Sutras–A
Scripture For The Enlightened
|
Brahma Sutras
Maharishi:
.The description of the fort is no help to someone who is approaching, who is
on the path to the fort. The seeker can have some kind of superficial
inspiration going through the Brahma Sutras, but the whole thing is on such a
ridiculously speculative level, that it has no practical value.
The
practical value of the Brahma Sutras is for him, who is already living that
value, having been initiated by the Master into the reality, into the supreme
knowledge that it is it. And then, when he reads this Brahma Sutras, he says:
‘Yes, this is alright’, and then he marvels at the expressions of Vyāsa.
He is able to do justice to this. So he is marveling at the intellect of
Vyāsa, the giant intelligence of Vyāsa.
But
on that level also some text was necessary. Even so Brahma Sutras may not
have any or much practical value for the seeker, but for the founder, one who
has found, one who has achieved this state, for him it is a great asset. It
is like a golf course. Any time you may come out and have a hit here and a
hit there. A golf course created for the enlightened by Vyāsa in the
form of Brahma Sutras. It is an easygoing field. This is the value of the
Brahma Sutras, but they have a value on that level, not much to do with the
path up to God Consciousness. But from there they immediately lift up the man
in God Consciousness.
|
|
Brahma, Vishnu,
Shiva & The Gunas
|
The Personification
Of
The Three Kinds Of
Activities
Switzerland, 1974
Question: What
is the relationship between Lord Brahma, Lord Vishnu, Lord Shiva and the
three gunas, if there is one?
Maharishi: That again is
the personification of the three kinds of activities that we can think
of–creation, maintenance of creation and dissolution of creation. And all
this reality of all these Gods, it comes on to be a very concrete thing on
that level of ritam bhara, because on that fine, fine …
See, when the
first impulse rises from the Absolute (it is) as in the–we have a flat
surface of the pond, completely still, and you throw this leaf like that, it
may go with a particular angle like that, with a particular momentum, with a
particular force. The ripple that will be set will have its specific
structure. You throw some (leaf) in some other direction, the ripple that
will be created will have its particular formation, different than this (the
first leaf). Every ripple will have that very faint expression, very
delicate, but still will have a different character. From this we can
understand different forms of what we call expressions of Creative
Intelligence, impulses of Creative Intelligence, or Gods, devatas–in Rik Veda
devatas.
A wave, very
faint wave, but it will always have a specific character. These specific
characters of different Gods belong to their structure. Those who are working
in the Vedic research, they know this.
There is a level
where sound and form, they have very great intimate relationship. The form is
as the sound is, sound and form. And sound is nothing other than a particular
wave. So, different forms belong to that particular wave. They are
expressions of that small wave and wave of sound. And that wave is faintest
at the level where one transcends. Impulse of the mantra, finer, finer, finer
coming to their finest and disappearing
|
|
Brahmacharya–A Profession To Get Into The Divine
Light
|
It’s A Natural
Trend Of Which One Is Born
All Other
Considerations Are Secondary
Indian Press Conference–May 15, 2003
Maharishi:
So
what I have done now these days in my great hurry to create a beautiful
world, in a hurry I am creating a profession, a profession which has been the
profession in India and not only in India, everywhere. There have been people
everywhere in India and everywhere, those who were educated to get into the
Divine Light, into the Light of the Divine, into the Divinity of Himself.
People have called them saints, sanyasis, brahmacharis. They have this
profession. Professionally they are motivated to themselves, motivated to
themselves.
And how they maintain the physical body?
By alms. Societies takes care of them, feeds them, and they are
professionally motivated for no other temptations, for no other work but to
unfold the divine. And this has been the tradition and this is the tradition.
In the world there has been monasteries, there had been ashrams, sanyasi
ashram, brahmachari ashram. Monasteries are everywhere. Sanyasis everywhere,
brahmacharis everywhere.
Now they are becoming less and less
because the education of the Divinity in man, the knowledge of the Divinity
in man is not properly conveyed to the people.
People are born with these tendencies.
Nobody can make a sanyasi. Nobody can make a saint. Nobody can make a monk.
Nobody can make a brahmachari. They are either born with these tendencies or
not born with these tendencies. It’s a different, if you call it, they are
different species. In the garb of human beings, they are different species.
Saints, monks.
Having the taste of it, I now got alerted
that when this profession is made lively in the world, world consciousness
will have that influence of the liveliness of Divinity. And Divinity is just
life without boundaries. Without boundaries. Total knowledge lively in one
single awareness. Aham Brahmasmi [I am Totality, Brahman]. This has been the
exhortation of Vedic knowledge. Know Ātmā, contemplate on
Ātmā, see Ātmā with the eyes, hear Ātmā with
the ears, make the transcendental a field of sensory perception. That means
have the Ātmā in terms of Omnipresence and then your awareness will
be Omniscient and your awareness will be Omnipotent.
A different evaluation of life. Instead
of being a servant to anyone, instead of being a slave to anyone, your most
obedient servant, this, this. For what? For a few thousand rupees or dollars
or what or what, some little. You sell your life to someone and here in this,
when you are unfolding your own inner Divinity, you are the Master of all the
Laws of Nature, Prakriti. Purusha. You are Purusha. You are Brahmachari. You
are lively. You have vitality. And vitality to move the whole world, this
way, this way. Move the whole physical creation in the evolutionary
direction.
That is your value of life. Have that
value of life by inner unfoldment, or be a servant to anyone. You have a
choice. Have the education as you have now, the education to become servants,
or Vedic education to rise to mastery over Natural Law, mastery over
Prakriti, to rise as Purusha, to rise as Shiva, with lively Shiva.
Vedic education is very clear. Vedic education
is Vedic education. Vedic means pertaining to knowledge. Vedic education
trains your whole brain to function in every thought and speech and action.
All speech, thought, action, behavior. Everything depends on how much of the
brain physiology you are capable of putting into action. How much of the
brain physiology you are able to put into action. Vedic education is to train
your brain physiology, your physical value of the brain set-up, so that
spontaneously you command Total Natural Law, that Light of God which is
Omnipresent, Omniscient, Omnipotent, all that, all that, all that.
Knowledge. India. India’s knowledge is
knowledge of consciousness. Outside India, the education is, to train the
expression of consciousness which is physiology. Physiology is the expression
of consciousness. Vedic knowledge is to handle consciousness. Non-Vedic
knowledge outside of India is to handle the expression of consciousness. So
either remain with the expression of consciousness, which is the effect, or
you handle the cause which is consciousness, Ātmā. Ātmā
Vaidam Sarvam [GNOTHI SAFTON or Know thySelf]. This is the exhortation of
Vedic knowledge. Exhortation of Vedic action. Exhortation of Vedic reality
which puts knowledge and action together. Yogastah kuru karmani [Established
in Being, perform action].
This is India. This is India. India means
dealing with the cause, dealing with consciousness. Chetana [=consciousness].
‘Bharat ka vigyan chetana vigyan hei’. Science of India is science of
consciousness. Science abroad, science out.
It’s an eternal religion. And eternal
means eternal in the field of time and present everywhere in the field of
space. So those who want to ride over the influence of time and place, those
who want to be above the situations and circumstances, those who want to be
the guiding light of situations and circumstances, they are welcome to join
this new profession of self-illumination, self-enlightenment.
I cannot make anyone a Brahmachari.
Either he is a Brahmachari, or he is not. Either he is a Sanyasi, or he is
not. Just by putting the robe, this is the work of the spy systems. Spies of
every other country will change the robe here, there, there [unclear words].
But that will not create Brahmacharis and Sanyasis. No,
no, no, no, no. It’s a natural trend of which one is born. It’s a natural trend with
which one is born. And those who are born for this, here is an invitation for
them to make a choice in their life.
Don’t waste life. Life is too precious to
be wasted in the service of the people here and there. It’s a waste of life.
It’s a waste of life. All other considerations are secondary. Primary answer
is that the life is cosmically, cosmically embedded in reality. Individual
life is cosmically embedded in reality. Make use of that. Make use of ….
Having realized it, I have opened a new
profession, and this new profession is a very, very old profession prevalent
in every land in the name of religious life. Whosoever a man, to whatever
religion he belongs–monkhood, sainthood, dedication to the Supreme
Intelligence of Nature, that is natural in some people. With those, to those
people I want to give full assistance for them to be completely one-pointedly
focused in developing this Omnipresence, Omniscience, Omnipotence of the
Light of God.
|
Brahman &
The World
|
The World Reveals
Brahman
Maharishi: It is such a
beautiful expression that you said just now, lovely and so significant, so
beautiful: ‘It is the non-Self that leads to Brahman consciousness’. It is a
very important expression. It is a very lovely expression. ‘It is the
non-Self that leads to Brahman consciousness’, a very significant expression.
It is the world that helps us to locate the Absolute. It is relativity that
helps or proceeds to locate Absolute. And what we find? It is a natural
phenomenon that the relativity has the Absolute. We say on both levels,
principle and experience.
The principle is
that the sap is wherever the petal is. Relative is wherever the Absolute is,
principle. Experience–by nature. The relativity proceeds to unfold the
Absolute, by nature. Transcendental Meditation is that procedure which
involves one’s nature to unfold the depth of one’s nature, the Absolute. So
it is our experience that relativity leads to the Absolute. Relativity leads
to the exposer of the Absolute. Relativity exposes the Absolute. The world
reveals Brahman. That is why we hail the world as one fullness. Relativity
(is) one fullness, Absolute another fullness. And this one is not the other ,
this is one way of saying it. And then another way of saying it is, two
fullnesses, both are the same. No relativity only Absolute.
In the state of
complete ignorance, no Absolute, only relative–state of ignorance. State of
complete enlightenment, no relative, only Absolute. In the middle, both.
Cosmic Consciousness is an expression of that reality where Absolute and
relative, both coexist. And they coexist in good friendship. And good
friendship brings the two closer and closer and closer until they are
enclosed in the closeness. In the state of ignorance there is only one,
relative. State of enlightenment is only one, Absolute. Stepping on from one
to the other, when the relative steps on to the Absolute, in the middle it
shines in its full glory, the relativity with the presence of the Absolute.
And then relativity merges in the Absolute–the ever changing, futile,
non-existent almost, starts to gain all existence, becomes Absolute and then
only Absolute.
There is one on
this shore and there is one on this shore. The only difference is, that on
this shore there is infinite value and on that shore, which is far away, is
relative. Relative is far away, Absolute is so near, intimate, it is my Self.
But the two come together. So this expression that the relative leads to the
Absolute, the world unfolds the reality of Brahman–without the world we would
not transcend, because the medium of transcending is unavailable. When we say
we transcend, we transcend something and what we transcend is the world,
relativity. And without relativity we would not transcend.
Even so Absolute
we find to be always present and everywhere the same and non-changing, but
this knowledge we gain by gaining this state. And we gain this state by
traversing something which is not that state, relativity. And in our
experience we know the transcending is a natural procedure. Transcending is
the nature of relativity. Relative mind spontaneously transcends. The mind
transcending is nature transcending, relativity transcending. So it is the
relativity that exposes the Absolute. It is the world that reveals Brahman.
It is a very good expression (Santa Barbara)
|
|
Brahman Consciousness & Beyond–The Absolute
Nervous System
|
Brahman
Consciousness–
Pure Absolute Being
Lived By The Body
Of The Absolute
Brahman
Consciousness Lived In The Body Of The Celestial
Hertenstein, 1974
Question:
You said that even after Brahman Consciousness there is a possibility of
continuing individual evolution. What sense can you make of that?
Maharishi: That is on a different level–physiology, hail
physiology.
Question:
Does this mean a celestial nervous system?
Maharishi: What has been fixed in this stage is–evolution
of consciousness has reached its climax. Brahman Consciousness is all that
there can be. Now, we have seen throughout that this development of
consciousness has been on the basis of development of physiology. Some kind
of refinement of the nervous system.
Once
we have seen that on the level of consciousness there is no (further)
possibility. And if there is still a possibility of any level which may be a
higher level of perception, then it can only be on the level of nervous
system which is subject to change–in the field of change the whole structure
as a possibility to evolve until it has evolved to a structure of supreme
relative value–different levels of structure.
Some
structure where iron may be 90%, fine. We make a wall and iron is utilized
90%, 20%, 60% in the wall, fine. Walls will be structured but the content
will be different. It could be a 100% transparent wall, glass wall. The
structure is the same, glass serving the same purpose creating the house, but
of a different quality. Earthly quality or glass quality, transparent wall.
This
example is good enough to show there could be possibilities of different
values of material from which nervous system could be structured, or
different values of material to which nervous system could evolve.
Earthly
nervous system could evolve to as many levels as we can mention and
ultimately to a conceivable level of supreme relative matter, whatever it may
be. There is chance of evolvement of the human nervous system from the
present state to that state which is in the category of supremely relative
value of matter.
Question:
Beyond space and time, unbounded?
Maharishi: No, it will be still localized, because it is relative.
Only the quality of relativity will be supreme. Like it will be pink, yes,
but it will be faintest pink, nearest to the colorless–faintest pink. There
could be that structure.
And
then if our imagination could permit us to conceive of a nervous system or a
structure of the Absolute–we can intellectual conceive of a structure of the
Absolute. This then will be non-localized. And then if our conception could
really go to that level where it will accept the possibility of the
expression of the nervous system structured in the unexpressed value of the
Absolute, then Brahman Consciousness , in that nervous system of the
Absolute, could be declared to be the highest.
Question:
Is that the level of the creator?
Maharishi: Whatever we will call it. But the reality
could go to that far that Brahman Consciousness means pure absolute Being
lived by the body of the Absolute. It could be considerable. If that is not
considerable, it doesn’t matter. [laughter] Pure, absolute Brahman
Consciousness lived in the body of the celestial. We don’t even have to say
celestial–the body made of the finest relative substance, whatever it may be.
It
is conceivable that the finest relative substance could structure a nervous
system. Just in the same sense that finest pink could structure a petal. The
nervous system of a petal could be structured in deep pink, in faint pink, in
finest pink. The nervous system of the petal, all this canalization and all
that.
The
nervous system could be raised to the value of the supreme relative...
|
Brahman
Consciousness & Patience
|
From Sleep State To
Brahmi Chetana–
One Has To Be
Patient
Geneva Conference,
1.December 2005
Maharishi: When the
Transcendental Consciousness becomes more bold and more lasting and the
physiology more pure and more pure, then Transcendental Consciousness comes
to be the sleeping state of consciousness. And then that which was sleep
before–forgot everything–is now inside awake. That Transcendental
Consciousness is fully awake in the sleep state of consciousness. And when it
is fully awake in sleep state of consciousness that equates with Brahmi
Chetana, Unity Consciousness.
That none of the
other six states of consciousness are capable of showing there characteristic
quality into it completely. This is how sleeping and dreaming and waking get
influenced by the fourth one, transcendental, and then in proper sequence
they show the characteristic quality that are expressed by these words
‘cosmic’ and then ‘God’ and then ‘Unity’, Brahman Consciousness.
This is how from
sleep state of consciousness one can say–it is not a very civilized
expression–but we can say that from within deep sleep the existence of Unity
Consciousness comes out. That is ‘Purushartha’. Purushartha means, that is
something worth doing. That is something worth man’s doing. That is something
worth done by a man. (sanskrit) Someone full of patience. It has to be
patience because if deep sleep has to be transformed into Brahmi Chetana,
Unity Consciousness, one has to be patient, patient.
|
|
Brahman Consciousness &
Perception
|
Perception
In Brahman Consciousness And Perception Of A Vedic Seer
Maharishi:
The mechanics are different. We have had lot of men in Brahman Consciousness,
but we had very few seers who cognized the Vedas. It is something different
to start living wholeness, and to start picking up the essentials of the
parts in that wholeness. Something more profound I would say.
Not all the
realized people have been cognizers of the Veda, no. Cognizers have been very
few. Enlightened have been a lot. And this is because–that hymn you know? Richo akshar–the
Richas, the hymns, are structured in consciousness.
Now, in Brahman
Consciousness consciousness as a whole becomes a living reality. The
characteristic of that is everything in terms of my Self. So that is that
predominance of wholeness, everything in terms of my Self. There the rising
unity, the value of unity of more and more. As one lives that more and more
one lives wholeness. This is a normal feature of Brahman Consciousness .
In the cognition
that wholeness has to scribe certain Richas, Hymns, they have to be
inscribed. Owning a field–quantum
field, vacuum state–and living
that vacuum state is one thing, and inscribing on that the story of the
vacuum state is another thing. It is easier to live that wholeness on the
level of consciousness, and it would need some extra skill to inscribe. It
will need some extra skill for that wholeness to inscribe its own story in
its own heart, in its own cells. Because cognition is by consciousness, in
consciousness, the story of consciousness–hymns
are the story of consciousness, the laws of nature, how they function, what
happens, this, this, this, the entirety.
That inscribing
of the story of life by that wholeness of consciousness in its own Self, in
its own field, is yet another thing. To live it is much more
infant, and to inscribe that is more matured.
Cognition is
just that, on the level of consciousness by consciousness itself, and then
cognition also by itself. The hymns are produced by themselves on the content
of their own structure, because it is the thrills of consciousness that
appear as the hymns. And they appear on the level of consciousness, and by
the instrumentality of consciousness they are inspired that way and are
experienced also on the same level of consciousness.
|
|
Bush Administration
|
I Would Not Bother With Them
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 20
October 2004
Dr Hagelin: The
Bush Administration has been warning of an inevitable future terrorist attack
that could be far more devastating than 9/11. Everybody knows this, although
nobody seems to be facing it, perhaps because nobody has known what to do
about it practically.
The next
questioner asks, ‘What is the first step that the US Peace Government will
take in Washington, D.C., and what would you propose President Bush or
challenger John Kerry take as the first step in their new administration?’
Maharishi: I would not bother with them. They are
too old. When the tree is dry, you cannot water its root and expect fruit.
They are devoid of logic, intelligence, reasoning, and the Light of God.
The only way to
save ourselves is to light the lamp and eliminate the darkness that they are
causing. There is no use wasting time on them. It is a mirage. Young men of
Washington, spend half an hour morning and evening practising the Technology
of the Unified Field. Instead of going to the university all the time, go
rent some places that Rāja Dean of Washington and Dr Hagelin would
organize. Ask your parents to rent a house where for half an hour or one hour
you can contact the supreme level of intelligence within yourself. If you
don’t do that, do not expect to be here tomorrow. These are the hard facts of
today–the hard facts of life.
|
Caste System–It
Is Natural
|
The Caste System
Makes A Society
Indian Press
Conference, July 17, 2003
Question: .Is
the caste system not harmful for society?
Maharishi: Caste is not
harmful. That is what makes a society: caste. Mango is one caste. Apple is
one caste. Banana is one caste. We want to eliminate all the different
caste–who can make and unmake? Nobody can make and unmake caste system. They
are a natural phenomenon. The caste system is a natural phenomenon. People
are different–the soul of all the people is the same. So something is
different. Something is the same.
Caste system is
most systematic, it’s a system. It’s a system of society. Without caste there
will be a hodgepodge. Nobody would know who is what. Caste system is
everywhere. It’s a natural phenomenon. It’s a natural existence. It’s a
natural thing. Those who do not know, they can say anything. Like a mad man,
they can say anything. But what does it mean to any sensible man? Caste
system–eyes, ears, nose, tongue, touch, each is a caste by itself. And all
the caste make a body, make a man, make a society, make a country.
Those who want
to disrupt the harmony, they come with all these slogans and disrupt the harmony,
make the people confuse and all that. But that does not mean it has any
substance in its content. No.
|
|
Celestial Animals
|
Celestial Animals
Kumbha Mela, 1966
Question:
Could there be animals found in the celestial fields?
Maharishi:
Lord Shiva rides on a bull. And Vishnu rides on something like a peacock.
This is being their–like horses for man-tamed animals. And their world being
of celestial nature, all that is there has to be celestial. All that is
there, absolutely, so even these animals.
Question:
These would be real intelligent beings?
Maharishi:
Oh yes, highly.
Question:
Which category of animal is that [compared to the animals on earth]? They
must have a higher developed nervous systems than man, those celestial
animals?
Maharishi:
There is a crow [Bushundi, J.S.] and that is eternal. It doesn’t leave its
body, it said: ‘No, I will maintain this body. In this body I got liberation,
I got this wisdom’. He got enlightenment in the body of the crow. There he
sits somewhere in some world. It is a crow. And many saints and sages and
angels go, whenever they have the doubt about the God and doubt about the
reality of life, they go and converse with him, and he says: ‘Yes, yes, yes’.
Question:
The mythologies of other cultures also seem to have the experience of these
regions. In modern times the idea has come that it is all superstition and
blind faith, and all that.
Maharishi:
Basically the truth is the same. The reality of every culture is just all
this knowledge about life, life in different spheres of life.
|
|
Celestial Perception
|
Celestial
Perception
Mallorca, 1972
Maharishi: You know there
is a proverb, ‘God is love’, and God equates with creator. Creator equates
with the basis and the ultimate cause of creation, Being.
So
Being is love, it is intelligence, it is existence. Existence, pure
existence, pure love, pure life, infinite, unbounded, abstract, non concrete,
beyond the finest relative which is celestial.
When
the awareness opens to that value, on the way it opens to some of these
flashes of thunderbolts, some powerful, celestial perceptions [the experience
of a course participant]. This thing is a relative phenomena–perception of
light, very celestial vision, celestial hearing, some celestial sound, some
celestial taste, smell, touch. All the five senses have their fields of
perception in every layer of existence–gross and subtle and subtler and
subtlest, subtlest is celestial. All the five senses have their objects of
perception in this celestial.
Celestial
being so fine–when our awareness is not used to those fine perceptions, we
miss them. And when our awareness becomes used to it–and this is due to
release of stress–as the system becomes more and more purified, we talk in
terms of purification now, all the stresses go away, the system becomes more
purified, it starts to function more normally, so more normal perception
begins to dawn. Normal perception means ability to perceive through all the
layers of creation, ability to perceive finest value of relative. This is
normal human perception.
So as the stresses are being resolved,
normality of perception is growing, and therefore it is no surprise that the
perceptions of the very fine relative fields of creation begin to be more
apparent. and this ability, as it grows, it will be available even when one
is active, later on. And this is what it is growing into. Even fields of
activity will not deprive of this ability of fine perception. The perceptions
will remain there. Whole activity will be there, and that very fine level of
creation, which is permeating all the gross levels, will be visible. With
that, harmony will dominate in our awareness, differences will not be so
dominating. And this will be unity.
|
|
Celestial
World–Inside And Outside
|
The Glow
1959
Maharishi: We see before us great
extension of the universe, so many worlds here and there. We begin to wonder
whether man like us or beings or life exists in those parts or not. The
almighty creator wouldn’t create anything without meaning.
So, what is spreading in this unlimited universe is different
innumerable strata of creation we could describe it in short: gross strata of
creation, subtle strata of creation. Gross strata of creation means where
earth element is predominant. Subtler strata of creation (is) where water
element is predominant. And in the creation where earth element is
predominant there would be millions of worlds pertaining to millions of
strata where earth element would be predominant. Predominance of earth
element means from 50% to 100% earth element. And other 50% other four
elements. So predominance of earth element means innumerable strata ranging
from 99% and then coming on to 50%. There will be innumerable worlds where
the earth element will be predominant.
Likewise there would be innumerable, innumerable worlds representing
different strata of creation where water element is predominant. Innumerable
worlds like that representing different strata of creation where fire element
would be predominant. Like that where air element would be predominant and
like that where akasha tattva would be predominant. This is the whole
extension of the universe, unlimited, unthinkably big, extended to–we could
say–infinity.
The creation where the akasha tattva is in predominance is in this
field the subtlest field of creation. And because all this field is the field
of glow, all the creation that there is, the body and all that is there–the
body of the people who live here, the beings residing here, their bodies are
celestial bodies, made of all light, that glow which your experience in your
meditation. The whole creation is of that glow. The houses that are there,
they are built out of that glow material as we on earth having earthly bodies
make use of the earth to build our houses; they make use of that celestial
matter of which their bodies are made–glow, made of all light. Nearest to
imagine would be houses built out of glass bricks and the man made of that
glass–all celestial. This is the field of celestial body, celestial life.
This is the field of Gods. All the innumerable Gods, the stories that we
hear, come from this field. Somewhere in the creation there exists a world of
celestial life and that is that field where akasha tattva where aksha tattva
is in predominance.
When we say that there are worlds of different intensity of life,
gross and subtle, then even our experience of meditation shows that there is
within us that field of glow which we are counting here to be the world of
celestial life. That you have experienced within yourself, when the Mantra
goes off and you get to the most subtle state of vibration, that field of
glow, and that within yourself, which is the field of celestial life.
In its pure state it might be existing in some part of the universe,
but again in its pure state it exists within us as a particular subtle strata
of our own existence. And therefore by getting in tune with that more and
more we get directly tuned to that field of Gods in different strata of the
universe.
You have heard the saying that all that there is in the universe is
within man? And that is it. The subtlest strata of our existence, that state
of glow, that we experience, is the field of God. And from there comes to us
the direct communion with those celestial Gods. And this is what Christ said,
‘the Kingdom of heaven is within you’. Certainly it is somewhere in the
universe, the life where there is no suffering, no sin, all happiness and
bliss–in its pure state that celestial life of heaven exists somewhere in the
universe, but apart from that and in addition to that, it exists within ourselves
also. The more we get tuned to it, the more we become like it, more
celestial, more powerful. This through your practice, you know by your own
experience.
And those who have not experienced that glow, don’t try to experience
it. Trying it won’t come! We don’t have to try to get on to that. The most
natural way is just start on the Mantra and take it as it comes, then go and
come and go and come. Naturally you become used to what is there in all these
fields. And naturally you begin to feel that which we call that field of
akasha tattva or the field of the glow and then the ananda that lies at the
basis of it.
|
|
Chakras &
Kundalini
|
Kundalini Is The
Symbol Of Life Force
Lake Louise, Canada, 1968
Maharishi: Chakras are the mile stones on the
path of Kundalini. How many
have experienced during meditation sometimes some movement along the spine,
there is something coming up and down, something like that? This is movement
of Kundalini. These
movements, like the energy impulses we have talked in the morning, flowing
like that, like that, they are the signs of release of stress and strain.
And have you noticed some times when you are
meditating, that breathing becomes much refined and it flows equally with
both the nostrils? Otherwise generally it flows either from the left or from
the right. But during meditation, when it becomes very refined it flows from
both. When the breath flows from both, then it is called Shushumna.
There is a very fine hole
deep inside the spinal column. Very fine, much thinner than the width of the
hair. May be one hundredth of the width of the hair. Such fine spine
and when the nervous system becomes freer from deep rooted stresses and
strain of which we talked in the morning ... (using a board) See, this is the
spinal column. And at the end of the spine is the Kundalini. Kundalini is the
symbol of life force that is present in each living being. Higher
state of consciousness depends on how much this Kundalini is awake. It is said to be on this end of this...
And this column is said to be Shushumna. And as the body becomes
purer and purer, this germ of life, it is like a serpent, it becomes awake. In all the creatures, the small, small
insects and birds and animals and man and angels, in every living being, this
germ of life is present...at any time along the spine you may feel
some movement of energy. It is physical, you feel it, up and down movement.
These are the movements of this germ of life. It becomes awake.
What happens is, this very fine path of air is
blocked, may be some block here and some block there. If it is blocked,
then... In our system of meditation, when the mantra becomes very fine, very
fine, then breathing becomes very fine. And when the breathing becomes very fine then the breath permeates the
system.Absolutely very fine breath, it is able to pierce through the whole
body. And then the air starts passing from this very fine hole, very fine
passage. When the air passes from here, then if there is a block here,
then the pressure is created here. And due to that pressure the body may rock
this way or that way. The whole body may even do like that. All this is just
due to the air pressing through the fine hole and finding its way up.
Movement, any kind of movement may happen here or
there. And along this path, there are certain chakras or what they call it, centres, one here and one here
and one here. And each centre is like that, may be two petaled rose or four
petaled rose or six or eight or twelve, like that. And when this Kundalini, the germ of life,
travels from here through this and the passage is clear, then each of these (chakras) become upward like that.
They turn over. And a turn over means, the passage is clear now.
And by the time all these six Chakras open up, then the whole
passage is clear. And the Kundalini then
comes here, resides here and this gives clearer experience of Being, very
clear, pure consciousness. And that is called enlightenment, that pure
awareness of pure consciousness fills the whole thing. There is a system of
practice which is called Laya Yoga.
Laya means absorption. The Kundalini finds its absorption in
all these centres, here and here and here and eventually here in the cortex,
the thousand petaled rose, a thousand petaled lotus.
And by the time Kundalini comes here, everything,
the whole thing becomes full of light. Full of light means full of awareness. Light means
not this light, but pure Being. And when this whole area becomes aware of
Being clearly, then it is Cosmic Consciousness. Then the Being is never lost
irrespective of our engagements during the day or restfulness in the night.
It remains permanent. And this is what is called the state of enlightenment.
As Kundalini becomes more and more awake, the soul
keeps on coming to higher and higher species. Coming to man’s species, it
comes to a level of wakefulness, that it can rise up and it has then this
whole path to bring it to this region, where Being will be permanently
established in the very nature of the mind. This whole area of the nervous
system becomes enlightened.
Question. Do you know when you have it?
Maharishi: See, you feel
the up and down march of this. Sometimes it goes up and down and up and down.
When the whole thing is clear and the whole nervous system is completely free
from stresses and strains, then it never returns. It gets there and gets
absorbed. You experience the up and down march of this thing and you
experience when it is permanently established in the whole nervous system.
|
|
Clairvoyance & Dreams
|
The Rested Mind
Visualizes The Future
Kumbha Mela, 1966
Question: Where do you place
prophetic dream or clairvoyance?
Maharishi: Clairvoyant is in the waking state. We don’t place it in the dreaming
state, it is in the waking state–future casting its image. We would say that
aspect of nervous system, which is capable of visualizing the future
incidents, that is refined, that begins to function. And that is clairvoyant.
It is not a dream.
Question: But it happened to me in
a dream
Maharishi: Now see, it could be
that the mind gets into a clairvoyant state while lying down and you are
awake and then you get into that clairvoyant phase of mind. And then you see
something and because you don’t know, you attribute it to the dream, ‘I saw a
dream’, like that.
Secondly, it could be that you
happen to see a dream and it happened to be true. If once by chance it
happens, then it maybe a chance. But if it happens many, many times
repeatedly and it happens for certain, then we would say it is not in the
dreaming state. But during waking and dreaming, somewhere in that when the
mind is very relaxed and the body is very relaxed and the whole thing is
functioning very smooth, the nervous system is fully rested, then that part of mind which can visualize
the future, begins to be active. And that we would attribute to clairvoyance
and not to dream.
If it happens often then we would
categorize the ability of clairvoyance. And if it happens some time once and
it happens to be true, then it may be a dream which came out to be true.
About the dreams we cannot be
definite, whether it is this or this. We have to leave it to chance, whether
we materialize it and whether it is true or not. Dreams are just some... we
can’t be sure...
|
|
Consciousness, Physiology, Ved & Sanskrit
|
Physiology Has Its Basis In Consciousness
Maharishi’s Press Conference
I was very proud of Rāja Rām-ji when he told me that, ‘It
seems that the physiology has its basis in consciousness.’ I said, ‘Yes, this
is it.’ The physiology has its basis in consciousness. Therefore, education
should be Consciousness-Based Education–period.
In the present, there is no entry into the field of consciousness. It
is too superficial. Somebody wrote this book, and somebody wrote that. They
are human expressions. What is missing is the permanent, eternal, unbounded
infinity expressed in sound, in language, in waves–the Veda.
Veda, the field of Total Knowledge, should be delivered to the boy in
the first word, Ā; in the second word, Ī ; in the third word,
Ū. Ā, Ī, and Ū are vowels of the Vedic Language. The
vowels and consonants of the Sanskrit language are very similar to and almost
the same thing as the Vedic Language. This is the language worthy of
learning, worthy of making use of.
|
Constitution Of The Universe–Practice
Transcendental Meditation
|
To Live It Is So
Simple
Maharishi’s Press
Conference, 5.11.03
Maharishi: One word (Smriti) defines and discloses to us how the Constitution of
the Universe functions–automatic. This is spontaneous, automatic
administration.
The spontaneous, automatic administration automatically takes the
point to evolve to infinity–straight, straight, straight. Any human element
disturbs it and makes it deviate from the pass of evolution of bliss. It
deviates.
The Constitution of the Universe to incorporate in our life–so
spontaneous, so simple, so common. Only one has to have the awareness
innocently fully awake. And this innocent awareness, which is the seat of all
possibilities, which is the seat of the Constitution of the Universe, which
is the mechanics of infinity functioning–this thing is on the level of
simplicity of one’s own awareness which is totally lively in memory.
Total liveliness of memory means: unmanifest. And unmanifest means:
all the manifestations, that means infinite number of creative intelligence.
They are all there functional. That is available.
Therefore when we use the word ‘Constitution of the Universe’ it seems
to be how it will be and all that. But this ‘how’ has been solved. The credit
goes to the tradition of Vedic Masters, the tradition of the masters of
knowledge–Vedic Tradition of Masters.
Just in one word ‘A’, one syllable ‘A’, in one word memory, Smriti.
Huge elaborated books are there. So many books, Puran, so many Smritis are
there, so many Shrutis are there. The whole Vedic Literature is there for
elaboration, intellectual grasping. There is no end to it. But to live it, it
is so simple.
I like to say something which should not be misunderstood. I want to
say that Veda is not a thing to be studied in the books. Purans are not a
thing to be studied in the books. Smritis are not a thing to be studies in
the books. They are studied in the experience of the Transcendental
Consciousness.
It is much easier to be, than to know! So this whole education to know
the knowledge from books, to know the knowledge from the libraries–how big
libraries–a waste of human talent. Human talent is divine. To live the
Constitution of the Universe practice Transcendental Meditation.
|
|
Contemplation–Prayer–Absolute Surrender
|
Contemplation & Prayer Are Useless
Kumbha Mela, 1966
Maharishi: Contemplation (in the
context of gaining enlightenment) is a waste of time. Contemplation is a
waste of time. It might at best serve as recreation. But too far away from
the path of realization. Contemplation is on the level of meaning. And
meaning always holds the mind on the thinking level. It always holds the mind
on the surface of life.
Prayers again fall in the same
category. Prayers are useless (in the context of gaining enlightenment), both
in the state of realization and in the state of ignorance. In the state of
ignorance they don’t mean a thing. In the state of realization, they are not
necessary.
Question: Absolute surrender is a
form of prayer?
Maharishi: That takes place during
transcending, absolute surrender. The
way to surrender is to transcend and be IT. That is absolute surrender. Just
the expression of ‘Be without the
three gunas’. There is no state of surrender other than pure Being,
pure consciousness. We don’t have to hover in the field of thought or
anything. Transcend thought and then be without the three gunas. And that is
the state of surrender, when the individuality has merged into cosmic life.
Time, space bound existence has become unbounded, unlimited, universal,
omnipresent. And for that the Lord says ‘There is no obstacle’. There is no obstacle, there is no
barrier to it, nothing. That is the natural state of life. That is why God is
said to be merciful, because he has made human life so perfect.
Man doesn’t have to do anything to
live cosmic life on earth. Start living it. This is the philosophy of
spiritual life which upholds material life on all its levels and for all its
values and brightens its luster by the light of eternal Being.
|
|
Cosmic Consciousness &
Fullness
|
Criterion for Fullness of Being in Life
Kumbha Mela, 1966
Maharishi: So the more
accurate criterion of full Being will be in the deep sleep state. Because
that one experience of inner awareness along with the full sleep–one
experiences the ego is sleeping, the mind is sleeping, senses sleeping, body
sleeping, environment is all settled, yet inside awareness, inner awareness.
Now
we will see whether we can call it full awareness or not. Deep sleep is a
state of pure tamas, tamas means inertia, no faculty of experience is awake,
pure tamas. In the waking it is rajas and sattva, in dreaming also like that.
But deep sleep is a state of pure tamas, tamo–guna. Unless Being is full
Being, it won’t shine forth through the tamas, because tamas is a state of
inertia, complete inertia.
Some
percentage of Being, maybe 10, 20, 40, 50–every percentage of Being infused
in the nature of the mind will show its effect in the waking state, because
the mind is functioning. But in deep sleep it is pure tamas, it is pure
inertia, dead. No faculty of experience is awake. The experience of inner
awareness during sleep is the sure criterion of fullness of Being zooming
forth the nature of the mind [laughter]. Some [of this experience] makes one
feel already so happy and then, when it zooms forth the inertia of deep
sleep, the dead nature of sleep, then it can’t be doubted to be less than
full.
Question:
But that can happen temporary, and then go off again?
Maharishi: Yes, temporary
and then go off again. And then temporary and go off again, and like that,
like that and then comes to go back never. Then it is full. And then it is
full Cosmic Consciousness. Because every theoretical hypothesis should be
supplemented by experience to be true. When we say fullness of Being should
be lived in life, then what is the experience? Now this is the experience.
This
separateness of the Self from activity, this is the experience during waking
state. Separateness [of the Self] from activity is also during dreaming
state. Separateness from non-activity of the deep sleep, just as separateness
from activity in the waking and dreaming–so separateness from non-activity,
inertia of deep sleep. This is the experience to verify fullness of Being in
the nature of the mind.
Now
see what a great difference? All life as we live, we count in terms of waking
state. Here, the fullness of integrated state of life is checked during deep
sleep [laughter]. This is philosophy of life. We don’t leave any corner
unfathomed. Such considerations and analyses into the nature of life tell us
how much we miss when we count our life only to be in the waking state.
|
|
Cosmic
Consciousness & God Consciousness–Are Different On All Levels
|
The difference in Cosmic Consciousness
and God Consciousness is on all levels
Squaw Valley, 1968
Maharishi: The difference
in cosmic consciousness and God consciousness is on all levels: intellectual
also and emotional also. And apart from the difference being on intellectual
and emotional, there is a difference in the level of living also. In
practical life there is a difference. Because, there is that difference on
the level of consciousness. When the two states of consciousness are
different, then there is a difference on every level whatsoever. That’s why
the two names. Their characteristics are different: God consciousness has the
characteristic of perception in the world in the celestial light. Cosmic
consciousness has the characteristic of perception in the world in the
ordinary light–waking state of consciousness.
|
|
Cosmic Consciousness &
Individuality
|
A Man Living Cosmic Consciousness does not go somewhere
August 1970, Humboldt
State College
Student: Today
in our discussion group we were discussing levels of consciousness, and this
rose [sic] a couple of questions. The first one is, at what level of
consciousness is it unnecessary for an individual to incarnate again.
Maharishi: At the level of
consciousness where the development of the Self is full. And that is…
Student:
[interrupting] Is this Cosmic Consciousness then?
Maharishi: Right.
Student: I see.
And at this point if the person leaves the body or dies, if you want to call
it that, and goes on to wherever he goes, does he have his individuality? And
if he does, can he incarnate again?
Maharishi: He doesn’t go.
Student: I don’t
understand.
Maharishi: Cosmic
Consciousness is a state where the small ‘s’ has become big ‘S’. Self. And
Self–big ‘S’ Self–means unboundedness. Unboundedness. Eternity. When the
status of the individual has expanded to unboundedness, that is his status
and that is he. Hmm? When the status is unbounded, he is beyond time and
space. He’s all over. Once he is all over, where he can go? Hmm?
Student: He’s
individual, but yet he’s unbounded everywhere?
Maharishi: This is what
the small self becoming big Self means. In our meditation that unbounded
awareness, that awareness, it has already expanded to eternity, to infinity.
Infinite is the boundary of the individual consciousness, huh? On the level
of consciousness. On the level of the body he is so many feet long and so
many feet wide. Individual. But his awareness is so much unbounded. When the
individual is so much unbounded, and the body ceases to function, then what
will happen to that unbounded awareness? Nothing can happen to It. Hmm? That
it is ‘I’ capital. It is unboundedness.
And therefore,
it doesn’t leave the body and doesn’t go anywhere, because being everywhere
it cannot leave a place and go to another place. It cannot leave one time, go
to other time. So the unboundedness is free from the boundaries of time and
space. And that is why a man living Cosmic Consciousness does not go
somewhere. His body goes from manifested state to unmanifested state. The
body goes, he doesn’t go.
Student: Thank
you. Could you speak a little bit on chakras and kundalini?
Maharishi: [interrupting]
Now, now, now, now, now. I’ll speak more on this, hmmm? To make it little bit
more clear. What is happening? [a group enters the lecture hall] Oh, come on.
The poets enter the room now. Come on, come on. I am having a poetic flight.
[laughter]
Now how does
Cosmic Consciousness grow? How does one grow in Cosmic Consciousness? We have
known it is the growth of the nervous system. Growth means transformation.
Purification of the nervous system, modification of the nervous system, due
to which that pure consciousness becomes permanent. One example will clarify
this situation. Green water in a glass, green water in a glass. Now the sun
is shining everywhere, and the glass is in the sun. The reflection is green.
This is like the small ‘s’self–when the nervous system is not purified, it is
green. The water is green, it’s not very clear. Nervous system is clouded
with all kinds of impurities. Now that green water has green reflection. The
sun, sun shining evenly everywhere is not green. It’s neither green nor red
or no colour. It’s colourless. If we modify water, green water being
modified, green becoming less and less, hmm?
That means the
reflector of the sun is being modified, resulting in the modification of the
reflection. The water becoming less and less green, the reflection is
becoming less and less green. Less and less green means more and more towards
the nature of the sun. Less and less green reflection means more and more
becoming like the sun. At a point, at one particular moment, the water is no
more green. Completely pure.
Still, the water
could continue to be modified. This modification could continue ‘til the
reflection has gained the quality of the sun around it. The reflection has
become the omnipresent sun. It has gained the quality of the sun around it.
This is like Cosmic Consciousness. The reflection then is a reflection. It
has its structure according to the shape of the glass, but that the quality
of the reflection is the quality of the sun. The reflection feels: ‘I am the
sun’. Hmm? This is realization. The reflection which had an identity
different from the sun has now gained the quality of the sun. ‘I am the sun.’
Just like that,
the nervous system, reflecting the omnipresent Being and the reflection is of
a particular quality. Hmm? But with Transcendental Meditation the
modification of the nervous system keeps on improving the quality of the
reflection. Quality of reflection keeps on becoming purer and purer. A time
comes when the individual reflection, the Self, has gained the quality of
omnipresent Being, hundred percent. The Self is Being. The small self has
gained the status of big Self, big ‘S’. In this state, the nervous system,
due to the nervous system, the big Self can be located and yet it is
unbounded. When the reflection has become like the sun, and the reflection
has gained the quality of the sun around it, then it is omnipresent sun. It
is the same sun that is shining everywhere. Yet, because of the glass it has
its individuality. So it is an individual entity and it is omnipresent sun
both at the same time.
Now, the glass
breaks. Water spreads. What has happened to the reflection? Nothing has
happened to the reflection except that it ceases to be located. The
reflection that was here when the glass was intact was the same sun as
everywhere–it has the same quality. Now the glass is not there, it’s broken.
Where has gone the reflection? It has gone nowhere. It’s just there, because
it has already gained the status of the sun. It’s there, but only it ceases
to be located. The individuality drops off with the body ceasing to function,
and the cosmic status of the self remains undisturbed. Nothing can happen to
the unboundedness. Nothing can happen to absolute Being because it is already
non-relative. Absolute is non-relative, nothing can happen to it. When the
body drops, nothing happens to it. It doesn’t go. It doesn’t come out from
the body and doesn’t go anywhere because anywhere it can go, it already is
there.
And therefore we
don’t talk in terms of death. Hmm? A man who has risen to Cosmic
Consciousness, we just don’t talk about him in terms of death. We talk about
his body ceasing to function. He doesn’t depart from the body. He doesn’t go
anywhere. Only for other people he ceases to be located. And this was the
thing, even during when the body was functioning, during when he was living.
He was, he was there. He could be located, and even when he was being located
as an individual in time and place, even then he was beyond the time, and
everywhere in space on the level of his consciousness. Hmm?
What happens
when the body ceases to function? What happens? The ego, individual ego had
already gained the status of cosmic ego. And cosmic ego is there on the
cosmic level. So nothing happens to the individual ego. Nothing new happens
to the individual ego. Only that the individual ego is not able to associate
itself with the mind and senses and project itself to the field of action and
in the environment. Only it’s because there is no means available for the
projection of the ego through the action into the environment, this
phenomenon ceases to happen. The ego ceases to function because the means of
action–the nervous system and the senses–they are not available. So what
happens to the ego? It only ceases to function through the senses because
there are no senses. It ceases to experience because the means of experience
are no more available.
What happens to
the intellect? Hmm? That intellect of the individual even during lifetime was
one with cosmic intelligence, but because the nervous system was there, the
senses were there, the mechanism of thinking was there, it was able to think
and decide. This deciding, the phenomenon of taking decisions, has ceased to
function. Hmm? Has ceased to be. Only this phenomenon of taking decisions. So
the intellect is not able to function. Same is the mind. Mind functions
through the brain, and when the brain is no more available, mind ceases to
function. But its status as Cosmic Intelligence can never be shadowed, can
never be overshadowed. Senses, they already had been fully developed, even
when they were functioning on the isolated boundaries of time and place. Hmm?
When the man was
living Cosmic Consciousness, that time the senses were functioning. Now the
machinery is no more available. They do not, the senses are not able to
function. That is all. So only the functioning stops. Nothing happens to
these individual subjective aspects of life. Ego, even during lifetime had
already been cosmic ego. Intellect had already been cosmic intelligence. Mind
was already cosmic mind. Senses had been fully developed. Hmm? And so the
isolation aspect of the senses only drops off. The cosmic aspect continues.
So it’s only the individuality drops off with the body ceasing to function.
The cosmic aspect remains.
Cosmic
Consciousness has two aspects to it–one cosmic aspect, the other individual
aspect. The glory of the individual aspect is that by virtue of this
individual aspect, cosmic aspect can be lived. Hmm? This is the glory of the
individual aspect of Cosmic Consciousness by virtue of the nervous system
functioning normally–that the cosmic aspect of life is possible to live on
the individual level. And this is the glory of the fully developed nervous
system. That cosmic unbounded aspect of life is capable of being lived on the
individual level. Hmm? It’s a very great, it’s a very great blessing that the
individuality can live cosmic existence, cosmic intelligence. This is the
glory of Cosmic Consciousness, and when the body ceases, individuality drops
off, cosmic status remains. So one doesn’t leave the body.
It is said that
the ego and the mind, they are already cosmic in structure, even when the
body is functioning. And nothing can happen to the cosmic structure when
something happens to the individual level of the cosmic structure. What does
it matter? Hmm? Cosmic structure remains undisturbed when the individuality
drops. What can happen to the ocean if a drop drops off? Nothing. So when the
body drops off in the cosmic, cosmic value of life only ceases to be located,
that’s all. We don’t talk in terms of death of Cosmic Consciousness–he
doesn’t die. Because normally dying is associated with leaving this body and
going somewhere. Like that.
So when he
doesn’t go, hmm, his mind is already cosmic. His prana, the breath, already
cosmic, already it is cosmic. Not that it merges into the cosmic, no. Not
that the individual prana merges into the cosmic prana. Not that the
individual mind merges into the cosmic mind. Because already during lifetime,
the individual mind was one with cosmic mind. The individual prana was one
with cosmic prana. Therefore, no new merger takes place at the time of death.
No new phenomenon of merger of the individual mind or individual prana into
the cosmic mind or cosmic prana takes place at the time of death. Nothing new
happens at the time of death, only the old body drops off.
Nothing new
happens because already all that was to happen to the individual
consciousness had already happened, even during lifetime. The individual mind
is already one with the cosmic mind. The individual prana is already one with
the cosmic prana. So the individual mind is cosmic mind. Individual prana is
cosmic prana. Only the individuality of cosmic prana which was due to the
body ceases to be. The individuality of the mind, which was due to the body,
ceases to be with this ceasing of the body. Hmm? Nothing happens new at the time
of death, only that the individual ceases to be located by others. Is that
clear?
Student: Could a
man in Cosmic Consciousness choose to reincarnate to help raise the level of
man, raise the level of consciousness of man? Once he’s reached this Cosmic
Consciousness, can he incarnate again to help further the evolution of man?
Maharishi: Incarnate means
come back.
Student: Yes, I
know.
Maharishi: Now we have
seen he doesn’t go. [laughter]
Student: Take up
another body?
Maharishi: So when he
doesn’t go, there is no question of coming back.
Student: Yes,
but I’m speaking in…
Maharishi: [interrupting]
Anyone who will go will come back. Go has to be back. One doesn’t go,
doesn’t. There’s no question of coming back when he doesn’t go. There is no
question of coming back. When his going is arrested, he doesn’t get a
passport to come back. His going is arrested, it doesn’t go.
Student: Thank
you.
Maharishi: Is that point
clear?
Student: Uh,
yeah kind of. I don’t see if a man reaches Cosmic Consciousness, and he leaves
the body, and like you say he’s unbounded, then can he choose to come back to
earth in a body to help.
Maharishi: The desire is
out of hand. He can’t make a choice. Because a seed which has been roasted, a
roasted seed, firstly it cannot desire to germinate, and in case it desires
to germinate it has no more potentiality left to germinate. Even if a roasted
seed desires–firstly, he cannot, it cannot desire to germinate, because there
is no possibility left for desiring. In case, by some chance maybe, it
desires to germinate, it can’t. It cannot germinate because that possibility
has been roasted. [laughter] In the fire of knowledge, that possibility to
germinate has been roasted. Now a man in enlightenment cannot–firstly he
cannot desire to come back, secondly if by any cosmic mistake he desires, the
coming back is out of hand. That possibility is out of hand, it just cannot,
cannot, cannot come back.
Student: Can he
influence the relative world?
Maharishi: While alive he
does in every way. As long as he is individual, he is living that cosmic life
and therefore is a means. His individuality is a means to set in motion, to
set in vibration that cosmic life. Cosmic life breathes through him, pulsates
in his, in his pulsations. And this is a very great thing. If one could set
the cosmic existence to pulsate, it’s a very great thing. And this cosmically
conscious man does automatically.
When I am
answering, don’t make questions. When I am answering, if you are manipulating
a question in the mind, then you are left with a problem. When I have
finished answering, then you start thinking: ‘What is the next angle to
raise?’ It will be very beneficial. And if, when I’m talking you do strike
with some question regarding what is being said, note it down quietly and keep
it. When you engage your friend on your side, on this or this, remarking how
beautiful it is, then the following two sentences are gone. Don’t formulate a
question when I am, when I am speaking, uh? Yes, go ahead, what did you…
Student: I have
no more questions, thank you.
|
|
Cosmic
Consciousness & Spontaneous Right Behaviour
|
What ‘good’ means
Lake Louise, 1968
Maharishi: So the mind
established in Being permanently, that means Cosmic Consciousness–one who has
raised the level of his consciousness to the level of Cosmic Consciousness
and lives pure consciousness permanently–he alone works on the level on which
all the laws of nature are functioning. And because all the laws of nature
are towards good, such a mind by nature works and produces life-supporting
influence, from whatever he does. When the mind has come to that level from
which all the laws of nature are functioning, then such a mind will only be
good. Now we will go furthermore into the analyses and see what good means
[laughter].
Like in our world
the cutting of the palm by a surgeon is very good, even so obviously it gives
pain. The boil has come, the boil has to be operated. That means maybe an act
seems to be cruel, but if the mind is held on that level of Cosmic
Consciousness, then in the relative field it may appear to be a cruel action,
but it is not cruel in the sense that it is going to produce good influence
for the doer and for the whole creation. So it is not from our knowledge of
the relative world that we can evaluate an action for either good or bad; but
only on the level of consciousness, because every action is according to the
level of consciousness.
Whatever the
level of consciousness, that is the level of action. If one’s consciousness
is cosmic, then from that Cosmic Consciousness the action is cosmic, the
action has a cosmic value. The action is coming on from cosmic intelligence.
And all action that is coming on from cosmic intelligence is for creation and
evolution of the entire cosmos–for evolution of everything that there is in
the cosmos. Therefore, the only way to live scriptures in day to day life is
to gain Cosmic Consciousness. Below Cosmic Consciousness the action may be
according to scriptures or may not be, the chances are both ways. And more
chances are that the action is not according to scriptures, because the
intellect is localized, feelings are localized. They are not cosmic in their
character. And therefore the action is not according to the scriptures.
Common values
like ‘Don’t kill your neighbor [laughter], ‘Help thy neighbor’. Now this will
have a million phases–’Don’t kill thy neighbor’ or ‘Help thy neighbor’–it can
have a million phases. Half a million may be good and half a million may be
bad [laughter].
If we are not in
Cosmic Consciousness we may think ‘Oh, we must help him and help him’. But
that help may go against the cosmic plan. Who knows? So it is never on the
level of intellectual understanding. A child will have a different
understanding about helping the neighbor. An elderly man will have different tone,
different approach to help a neighbor–completely different. What kind of
action for help is really upholding the cosmic purpose–can’t say. But the one
who is naturally in Cosmic Consciousness, then on that level he will
naturally do some good. So in order to really live the scriptures the only
way is to rise to that level of cosmic intelligence, from where the
scriptures have been floated.
|
|
Cosmic
Consciousness To Unity Consciousness
|
The Sap and the Petal
Squaw Valley 1968
Question:
[partly unintelligible]: If a man in cosmic consciousness is familiar with
unified field theory that would prove that all the relative is unity, would
this aid him in attaining Supreme Knowledge?
Maharishi: This is an
information that all the relative life impulses, energies are nothing but
electromagnetic waves. And then there another kind of field, the
gravitational field. ...The unified field theory means that these two are
nothing but one, Absolute. So, this will be an intellectual understanding.
And intellectually one could feel without doubt that this whole thing is
unity. Just like this thing and this thing and this thing–so many various
things–[holding rose] and no one knows that this is also sap and this is also
sap and this is also sap. So the sap and sap and sap–unified field of sap is
all this, all this, all this. But this is intellectual inference.
Now this
intellectual inference is overshadowed or thrown off when we start enjoying
this, smelling this, touching this. Because when we are enjoying this there
is no perception of the sap. But in this way, sometimes, when we remember
that the flower is nothing but the sap and the leaf is nothing but the sap,
then we may feel intellectually that this is sap and sap and sap. But this
intellectual conception cannot be a living reality.
A living reality
means: we are seeing the flower and whatever we are seeing, the sap is wide
awake in our awareness. So that the awareness of the sap is not overshadowed
by the experience of the leaf or the flower. This will mean that the sap and
the manifested aspect of the sap both are a living reality. They will be a
living reality when we perceive the flower as much as we perceive the sap.
Not that the perception of the flower overshadows the sap, or not that the
conception of the sap fails us to perceive the flower. But the flower and the
sap, both cognized at the same time, then we would say: both become a living
reality. And when both become a living reality, when we experience the sap
and the petal, ... the unmanifest sap and the manifest petal, both when we
are experiencing for some time, then alone we can actually perceive how the
sap has become the petal. Because we have an eye on the sap and the petal
simultaneously. When we have an eye on both the fingers, like this and like
this, then only we can perceive what is going on between the two.
What is going on
between the sap and the petal? The process of manifestation. The unmanifest
sap and the manifested petal. And in between is going on the process of
manifestation. And when we experience both together for some time, then it
becomes clear to us how the sap is being transformed into a petal. The how,
the mechanics of the separation of the two; or the mechanics of the unity of
the two–that the petal is nothing but the sap, and the sap is transformed
into a petal. Like that, when we live the pure consciousness and the finest
relative–celestial–both together, both we are experiencing. This is what we
mean when we say: both are a living reality. Living reality means: a constant
perception. Both of these. And when both of these are a constant perception,
then we would know whether the two are one, or whether the two are two. What
is the mechanics between them, and then we know that the celestial is nothing
but a projection of the absolute. And then the unified field theory on the
intellectual conception, we say yes we know that they are two.
|
|
Cosmic
Consciousness To Unity Consciousness–Vasishta’s Cognition
|
Vasishta’s Cognition
Mallorca, 3.April1971
Maharishi: Cosmic
Consciousness itself is a state of enlightenment, because the infinite
unboundedness has already been gained. But because there is some thought of
opponent, some opposite is there–the infinity is there, the Self is there and
the non-Self is there. The non-Self is there to challenge the validity of the
infinity of the Self. Then the Self, very kindly, very quietly starts to
infuse its non-changing value. And this the teaching says is the cognition of
Vasishta–this cognition of the transformation of the state of Cosmic
Consciousness into the value of unity, this is the cognition of Vasishta, in
the seventh mandala of Rik Veda.
And he cognizes
how the mechanics of development of Cosmic Consciousness into the value of
unity becomes intellectual clear. This cognition of the reality, how does the
state of enlightenment in Cosmic Consciousness rise to unity, how does it
rise?
First Vasishta
sees the status of Cosmic Consciousness, the reality and non-reality–the
never-changing Self and the ever-changing non-Self. Both stand before each
other, envying each other. It is a matter of envy. The
ever-changing–ever-changing means non-existent. Relativity has a very
peculiar structure to it. It has a structure in ever-changing structure. That
is why we say ‘phenomenal’, it is just ‘phenomenal’, nothing substantial.
This phenomenal value has its own dignity in the variety of creation, so much
and so much and so much. Such huge variety, from intense darkness of midnight
to bright day’s sun. And all the changing values of light, from this and
this. This and the evenness, unboundedness, eternity of the Self–both stand
side by side envying each other.
Envy is such a
beautiful quality. Someone envies the other in order to gain his status. ‘If
I were like that’, this is envy. It is not craving(?) or anything, no
negativity, envy. ‘I envy your position’, ‘If I were to rise to your
position’. Envying is to gain the other status.
The Self and
non-Self stand face to face, envying each other. Now, who will envy? Both
will envy. It is out of some basis of envy that the unmanifest, unbounded,
eternal Being desired to manifest itself into the multiple variety of
creation. That is the basis of envy. ‘I am alone, may I be many.’ And here
came the thrill and started the variety of creation. The entire creation is
born of the basic and yet hidden value of envy, ‘Could I be many’. And then
it started to be many .
This is the
envy, that means the unity wants to enjoy itself in the structure of the
multiplicity. This is the basic value of the envying quality of life–the Self,
the absolute unboundedness envies. Envies whom? One could only envy the
other. The Self could only envy the non-Self. And the non-Self could only
envy the Self, because there is no fun in always changing, changing. You know
how much headache it is to change [laughter].
Change is
undesirable. If it were we could not change. So the ever-changing nature of
relativity envies the never-changing, infinity, unboundedness, the unbounded
dignity of Being. Both envy each other. Here they stand. It is such a beautiful
and characteristic description of Cosmic Consciousness. It characterizes the
value on this side and on this side. In one word ‘envying’, face to face,
they envy each other.
This is the
state of enlightenment, but then for whom? Every word of this hymn is a world
of teaching in itself. For whom this thing happens, that the Self and
non-Self, they stand each other–the actual word is ‘reality’ and
‘non-reality’, sat and asat, for whom? For him who seeks for a more glorified
state of enlightenment. This (Cosmic Consciousness) itself is a state of
enlightenment, because one has risen out of the grip of action. One has risen
to eternal freedom. The Self has been gained as all permeating pure Being. In
waking, dreaming and sleeping consciousness, that transcendental awareness,
that unbounded awareness, uninvolved awareness continuously remains
established.
If someone does
not aspire for a more glorified state of enlightenment (Unity Consciousness),
then there is no vision of the Self and non-Self envying each other. The envy
is only for the sake of progress, evolution, fulfillment.
Wherever there
is lack of fulfillment, there is that vision of envying. The Self will only
envy the non-Self–the Self will never envy the Self. One doesn’t envy
oneself, one only envies the other. So, as long the non-Self is there, there
is a chance for the Self to envy. And as long as there is the Self, there is
a chance for the non-Self. As long as the non-Self has not gained the
glorified state of the Self, so long there is a chance for the non-Self to
envy on the Self, on the non-changing, eternal value of the Self.
But for whom?
Only it is for one who is seeking for, desiring for the more glorified state
of enlightenment. If one doesn’t desire, if there is no–it is a very
beautiful thing–if there is no next goal, then there is no sense of the Self
and non-Self envying each other. The envy is only for the sake of
fulfillment, for the sake of progress, for the sake of more and more. If
there is no information about anything more to be gained, then there is no
sense of envying.
If someone feels
‘Oh I am the same during waking, dreaming and sleeping, and I am that
non-changing reality’–by experience one knows I am that. And if that one
considers to be the end of achievement, then there is no question for the
Self and non-Self to feel the sense of envy on each other; only for someone
who desires for greater achievement.
And then how the
greater achievement is gained? The mechanics of it is cognized by Vasishta.
Very clearly he sees the Self supplies his nectar, his Soma, his immortality
to the ever-changing feature of the relative life. This means what? The
ever-changing value of relative life is supplied the ray of infinity. And
this ray of infinity is spontaneous, is the natural vision of unity–is the
radiation of that unified state of consciousness, that means the radiation of
Being, the vision of Being. It is the vision of Being that locates or
enlivens Being at every junction of the gap between existence and
non-existence.
|
|
Cosmic Consciousness;
God Consciousness–And Devotion
|
Cosmic Consciousness; God
Consciousness–and Devotion
Bad Mergentheim, 1964
Maharishi: Gaining
Self-consciousness is one part of the process for Cosmic Consciousness. Gain
Self-consciousness, and take it easy in the outside activity. These are the
two phases of gaining Cosmic Consciousness.
Now,
to gain Self-consciousness we have only to take the word [mantra] and it is
gone, and Self-consciousness is gained. Now, to take the word and slip into
that Being, no devotion is necessary. This meditation is a mechanical
process. We take the word, and the word, and the word, and it is gone, and
Self-consciousness is reached. So for meditation we don’t need devotion–for
outside activity, we don’t need devotion. Devotion doesn’t come into the
picture or into the process of gaining Cosmic Consciousness.
Question:
If a man in Cosmic Consciousness dies, does he come into a state where he
can’t realize God Consciousness anymore?
Maharishi: Yes, because he
becomes abstract and that is all. In order to realize God Consciousness, this
physical structure has to be.
Question:
But that doesn’t sound very good.
Maharishi: That is why we
start doing something about it so that by the time we get to Cosmic
Consciousness, we also get God Consciousness. You don’t have to be worried
about it; I’ll take care of it. I am keenly watching your progress, and as
you are little more and sufficiently advanced on the path to Cosmic
Consciousness, then before you are expected to arrive at that level of Cosmic
Consciousness, you’ll start something, so that by the time you get Cosmic
Consciousness, you get God Consciousness also. After that it is not much to
be done to get God Consciousness, so something has to be done, but not much.
.in
this world in the West, we don’t have that concept of devotion. Concept of
freedom is in great degree. And freedom goes with Cosmic Consciousness.
Devotion and surrender and giving up oneself to someone else, this is strange
in this civilization. But you don’t have to worry about it. We’ll do
something about it, so that you will have an easy escape from this
difficulty.
In
India it is a different story. The whole civilization is on dependence. The child depends
on mother. Mother depends on father. Father depends on God. And as the child
grows, he begins to depend on his teacher. This culturing of the heart and
mind on dependence doesn’t belong to this civilization where right from the
beginning it is ‘freedom’. That is why I don’t much talk about devotion
unless, as I said, you get near that level of Cosmic Consciousness. Then you
have risen above the impacts or influence of the civilization. By the time
you have got near Cosmic Consciousness you are much above the considerations
of this or that or that, and then you easily adopt what seems to be useful.
|
|
Cosmic Consciousness–Criteria
|
Criteria of Cosmic Consciousness
Bad Mergentheim, 1964
Maharishi: We must
understand one principle: According to our understanding of Cosmic
Consciousness, it is maintenance of Self-consciousness permanently. A man, in
any way he acts, but he maintains Self-consciousness, and that is Cosmic
Consciousness. Therefore by no act of anyone can he be determined, he is in
Cosmic Consciousness or not. Principally it is not possible to say about
anyone whether he or she is in Cosmic Consciousness or not. One cannot say
whether one is or whether one is not, both things one can’t say.
Therefore
in terms of Cosmic Consciousness it is not right to begin to look to any
personality, principally it will be wrong. If we say Christ was in Cosmic
Consciousness, or Buddha was in Cosmic Consciousness. Now how do we say it?
By what speech or action of his we deduce that he was in Cosmic
Consciousness? We cannot say because he went this way he was in Cosmic
Consciousness, he did not go this way, because he was in Cosmic
Consciousness. He said this, so he was in Cosmic Consciousness. Because all
speech is included in Cosmic Consciousness, any action is included in Cosmic
Consciousness. Therefore by no speech and no action can we judge whether the
speaker or the actor is in Cosmic Consciousness or not. We just cannot say.
There is no balance to measure.
|
|
Cosmic
Consciousness–Death & The Desire For God Consciousness
|
Question: After
gaining cosmic consciousness we no longer have a body to come back to. And so
instead of living life in living–which you said was fulfillment–we only have
Life.
Maharishi: In cosmic
consciousness we have living also.
Question: Right.
I mean after death. Then it’s just all Life. So what is the benefit to us?
It’s no longer fulfillment.
Maharishi: For charm, for
the means of charm, the body has to be. And when the body drops off, then the
charm drops off. CharmNESS remains. What remains is charmNESS, which is the
nature of Absolute Life. Imperishable, that is. So it continues to be in that
state.
Question:
[unintelligible]
Maharishi: The question is:
don’t we have a place in time and space when the body drops off. Time and
space only are significant with reference to body. And when the body drops
off, no question of time and space if consciousness is held on that infinite
level.
Question: It is
said that a man, having attained cosmic consciousness is fulfilled.
Maharishi: Hm? Is not yet
fulfilled. He is liberated. Liberation is not fulfillment. Not coming back is
not enough. [laughter]
Question: So he
doesn’t come back in another body.
Maharishi: He doesn’t come
back. And that’s all. But there is no charm in not coming back. There is
charm in enjoying maximum out of the present available.
Question: So a man
of cosmic consciousness surely would desire to gain God consciousness?
Maharishi: And then that
desire is significant. Because: then he can find fulfillment of that desire.
Before cosmic consciousness desire of God is just too superficial. It has no
meaning.
Question: And
wouldn’t this desire to attain God Consciousness bring him back in another
body? OR–Does not the desire for God consciousness begin before cosmic
consciousness is reached, and does this desire prevent him from gaining
cosmic consciousness?
Maharishi: No, no. One
gains cosmic consciousness in the midst of all desires. And one doesn’t have
to put an end to desires to gain cosmic consciousness. Because cosmic
consciousness is gained by meditation and action, meditation and action,
meditation and action. So action is a means to gain cosmic consciousness. And
therefore, minimizing desire, or end of desire is no help to cosmic
consciousness. And having gained cosmic consciousness then one could–even
much before gaining cosmic consciousness–one starts gaining desire of God
realization, and starts on those advanced techniques to get on to God
consciousness.
Question: Could
it ever happen that cosmic consciousness and God consciousness are reached
about the same time–simultaneously?
Maharishi: It could happen,
one after the other. Maybe soon, not very late. And that is our hope: that
with our advanced techniques of crumbling down the stresses more quickly, by
the time we have 80-90 percent of cosmic consciousness soon we start on the
advanced techniques of gaining efficiency in the celestial field of behavior,
and then we step on.
Question: Vernon
has asked me to persist in the point of the cosmicly conscious man desiring
to obtain God consciousness and therefore being reborn.
Maharishi: See the thing
is: A roasted seeda–a seed, maybe any seeda–a seed which has been roasted. By
virtue of roasting it has lost its ability to sprout. A seed which is
roasted, even though for all practical purposes it will look to be a seed, it
has lost its germinating power. The power to germinate is lost with the
roasting of it, by the heat of fire. So, by the heat of liberation the
ability to germinate is lost. Now even if a seed desires that it must come
out into a tree, it cannot. Once the arrow is thrown, it’s thrown. And it
can’t come back. Once cosmic consciousness is gained 100%, the arrow is gone.
And it just can’t come back. The seed is roasted. It cannot germinate.
Liberation has come on. And once we have stepped on the platform of
liberation, bondage cannot be entertained, hm? Once we have stepped on to
that level, we have stepped on to that level–and it is finished. And that is
why we hurry up. We don’t want to die without God consciousness. And that is
why we hurry up. And that is why this procedure of these advanced techniques
and these procedures of eliminating the stresses and strains as soon as
possible, as soon as possible, hm? Years of evolution can be brought about,
can be squeezed in a few days or a few weeks. And this is our plan. This is
our plan. This is our plan.
|
|
Cosmic
Consciousness–How Long Does It Take?
|
How long does it Take to Realize Cosmic
Consciousness?
1962
Maharishi: To go out of
the limit of time, we can’t limit the time. It won’t be right if we limit
ourselves in time, when we aim at transcending the time. We
can’t speak of time–it may be instantaneous, it may take fifty years, because
it is the field of ‘bigger than the biggest and smaller than the smallest’. So time is no factor here. Time is
no factor–it can be instantaneous, quick, and it can be out of long
practice–both. So we should take that thing. It can be instantaneous–why not
have it, try it, get it, be it, enjoy it.
If it
takes ten years for M.A. [degree], alright, ten years are minimum. We don’t
begin to think that in every class, if I fail twice or thrice, it will take
fourty years. We don’t count that way. We take the least, ten years. Alright,
ten years, let us try and get into that and get on. So
the least time we calculate and the least time is instantaneous, it is no
time. So hope is there. What is needed is only a desire.
And
then I’ll go a step further–even the desire is not to be made anew. The
desire to enjoy more and more is already there. The desire to enjoy more and
more in life is already there. So the desire to have Cosmic Consciousness is
not a new desire in life, it is already there. Only we are not able to have a
go to it, having the desire. The desire is
there. Everybody wants to rise to eternal happiness in life. But just a
short-cut is not found, and we are going a long way. Everybody is rising to
Cosmic Consciousness even if he is not practising meditation, because
everybody is in search of greater happiness and greater peace. The
very fact that all actions and thoughts and speech is convergent towards
greater happiness is the fact that everybody is marching
towards Cosmic Consciousness. Meditation is just a short-cut.
It
[Cosmic Consciousness] is possible in anybody’s lifetime–momentary. It can be
one life, it can be ten lives, and it can be a moment. Because it is something cosmic, that means
[it is] everywhere present. Omnipresent it is, and to
experience the omnipresent, what time should it take? It should not take long
time. Can we think of time when the transcendental reality is
all pervading, omnipresent?
|
|
Cosmic
Consciousness-One Can’t Miss It
|
It’s A Beautiful Experience
London–July 13, l975
Question: ‘I understand that all meditators, myself included, are
hoping to attain cosmic consciousness. How can one know that one’s been
successful?’
Maharishi: ‘Experience. It’s an experience which one cannot miss. See, one is
doing something and if inner silence is awake, then one is established in
inner silence and yet is established in what one is doing. So that experience
of inner maintenance of inner tranquility is something so profound that one
can’t miss it. No one else has to tell me whether I am a witness to what I am
doing. It’s an experience. One sleeps in the night. Commonly one gets
completely oblivious of everything. Now when cosmic consciousness comes, one
is wide awake inside.
Pure consciousness is maintained even when one finds one’s sleeping.
So just as the activity is there and the silence is there in the waking, it’s
an experience; so also, sleep is there,that means inertia is there, and yet
silence is awake inside.
So it’s an experience. Cosmic consciousness is a beautiful
experience, and once one grows into it, one knows. And the growth of it is so
gradual, in the case of Transcendental Meditation it’s very rapid, but that
‘rapid’ also is like a slipping into it in a systematic manner, slipping into
it. But when it comes, one can’t miss it. It’s an experience; it’s a very
real experience. When one can’t miss the experience of waking state, how can
one miss the experience of COSMIC consciousness? It’s just like that: waking
state, dreaming state, sleep state, waking, dreaming, sleeping. These are the
three different states of consciousness, and one knows by going through them
on the level of experience. Cosmic consciousness also is an experience. And
before that this fourth state of consciousness, transcendental
consciousness–this ground state–is also an experience.’
|
|
Cosmic Consciousness–Questions
About
|
Questions on Cosmic Consciousness
Bad Mergentheim 1964
Question:
Could a man, having attained Cosmic Consciousness, lose this consciousness
again?
Maharishi: No, I’ll
explain it later, but ‘no’ is the answer.
Question:
If a man in Cosmic Consciousness creates karma, then karma must be something
which goes into the future also?
Maharishi: A man has
deposited something in the bank, and if he dies, not found, that property is
inherited by the heir, as he is not found. So whosoever inherits, his
successor inherits that property. Like that the karma that the man in Cosmic
Consciousness does, whatever influence is produced, that influence is shared
by all other people, not by him. Everyone else in the universe inherits that,
shares that karma. He remains uninvolved.
Question:
But obviously it seems to be that also those who meditate for some time, are
suffering?
Maharishi: They must be
suffering less than before. When we proceed towards the light, we are in a
better light. Maybe we are not in a complete light, but we are better than
before.
Question:
Could you say something more about that state, if someone dies in God
Consciousness?
Maharishi: One doesn’t die
in God Consciousness, nor one dies in Cosmic Consciousness. That [death]
doesn’t touch them. God Consciousness and Cosmic Consciousness are the states
of eternal life. That doesn’t touch them.
Question:
Does one need the grace of God to get to God Consciousness, or is it enough
to use the technique to get from Cosmic Consciousness to God Consciousness?
Maharishi: Technique is by
the grace of God.
Question:
Is it an eternal life with all the time the same body, or is it an eternal
life with interchanging bodies?
Maharishi: Not
interchanging bodies, certainly. Take it as I say it. Eternal life could be
with this body, and eternal life will be cosmic life without the body, where
the individuality will not be found. Otherwise it could be that the ageing
process is stopped and one could eternally continue with this body. That is
also possible. Both possibilities are there. Does it make sense?
Question:
Is it up to the will of the person to continue with the body?
Maharishi: Not only will.
But something more than the will could keep the body. Something more will be
that technique which will stop the process of change in the physical level.
Question:
There was the answer whether the Cosmic Consciousness would be the result of
the evolution or a natural state and you said: it could be both. Now, in
which case could it be the one, and in which case could it be the other?
Maharishi: By regular
practice of meditation and taking it easy, in this life, in this body we
could accomplish Cosmic Consciousness. And by not meditating, or by some
times meditating and then taking another body and then again taking another
body, we’ll come to that state of evolution after many lives. And by being
regular, we could achieve it now, here.
.no,
no man in Cosmic Consciousness would be born. By birth no one would be in
Cosmic Consciousness. To be in Cosmic Consciousness at the time of birth, he
will have to be in Cosmic Consciousness at the time of death. And if he is in
Cosmic Consciousness at the time of death, then he is not born. Therefore no
one man can be born in Cosmic Consciousness. He may be 99%, and 1% has to be
fulfilled in this life for which he has taken birth.
|
|
Cosmic
Constitution Versus Man Made Constitution
|
Constitution Of The
Universe
March 9, 2005
Man-made constitutions say, ‘Now you are going on
the road; now you will turn left, and now you turn right.’ All these are
humanly conceived laws to govern human life. But the mind governing,
intellect governing, and ego governing can be on the level of the
Constitution of the Universe so that spontaneously what one thinks is adopted
by total Natural Law, by Prakriti and Purusha.
The whole terminology of explanation is there in
the Vedic Literature. It is in this that we train the people. It is not
transforming the man-made constitution into this, but taking away the
deficiencies in the man-made constitution and making the purpose of the
constitution to be always in the advancing, in the progressing, in the
evolving direction.
It is a different technology. The present
technology of only the laws of the country is based on punishment and police
and military. Some laws engage the people and give them some money, others
detain them and do not give them money. All this is on a very relative field
of operation.
But the Constitution of the Universe is on a more
basic level of consciousness. Consciousness is trained to be completely
familiar with Natural Law, total Natural Law, by transcending and going
beyond space and time. There in the self-referral field of the Unified Field
is the whole Vedic Literature of the Itihasa, Puranas, Smritis, and Shrutis.
It is a beautiful sequentially evolved literature of the Constitution of the
Universe.
Somewhere, sometime, someone, some press man
asked me, ‘Is the Constitution always written?’ I said, ‘Yes, it must be
written so that people can read it and know it and pass it on to others.’ And
he said, ‘Where is the written Constitution of the Universe?’ And I said,
‘Yes, you have not been told. It is called Veda, the Vedic Literature.’
Veda–Shruti, Smriti–has its own terminology.
Every field of knowledge has its own terminology from its gross value to
subtle value to subtler value. This is how science has been probing into
finer and finer values. Now science has come on the unified level. This
unified level is so fine that it is the reality which puts the two things
together–dynamism and silence together. They become one thing. That is the
unmanifest field–a complete unmanifest field; that is Constitution of the
Universe.
|
|
Cosmic Hum & Ved
|
Nature Murmurs To
Itself
History of the
Movement Book, Page 496
The meaning of the word
‘self-referral’–‘self-referral Unified Field’–comes to us from Vedic Science
in its description of the Ved. The marvel of Vedic Science is that in the
Vedic expressions–‘AGNIM ILE
PUROHITAM…’–the sound and the form are the same. The sound and the
script, the words in sound and form–that is the hum at the unmanifest basis
of creation, but that hum is so distinctly heard that one could imitate it in
speech.
This experience belongs to that supremely
pure awareness which is fully cognizant of its own complete reality, on the
level of all five senses. That awareness is so pure that it knows its own
self-referral value: only the self-referral value could notice these little
ups and downs of its structure–‘ag-ni-mi-le…’ Ā collapsing to ‘G’ … this
collapse takes place on a level where there is no distinction of alphabet. In
that akshara, or collapse, is the beginning of symmetry breaking.
The process of symmetry breaking is an
eternal, continuous phenomenon. At every moment, at every minute particle of
creation–in the self-referral, unmanifest basis of creation–this phenomenon
of spontaneous symmetry breaking is going on, and this is expressed by
‘ak’–infinity collapsing onto its own point. This is the pulsating universe,
and what is pulsating?–the Self. The Self is infinity, the Self is the point,
so there is a self-referral performance of the Absolute.
This relationship is the Veda–the
relationship of the knower with himself; the relationship of the knower,
known and knowledge within the unified state of the unmanifest Self. From
here is the emergence of the laws of nature and the spread of creation. This
purest state of awareness is the total potential of Natural Law, the ground
state of the whole universe. This is the murmur of nature onto itself, the
murmur of para, the
transcendent; from here arise innumerable and combinations of impulses, which
structure the whole universe. So Ved is the reality of the universe at its
source; the seed of the universe is agnim.
The mathematical descriptions of nature
available in quantum field theories are descriptions by the intellect, which
are grasped by the intellect. The intellectual description can at best view
reality from the objective angle, in which the knower and known are separate
from one another; the intellect and Being are separate. But the self-referral
value is not on the level of intellect; it is the reality itself. The self-referral value is the Ved; the
intellectual version of it is the whole body of Vedic Literature–Upangas,
UpaVedas, Smritis, Vedangas, Itihasas and Puranas. These are the
intellectually derived values of the self-referral value of Being, which is
the Ved.
|
Creation & Dissolution
|
Beginning and Dissolution of Creation
Bad Mergentheim, 1964
Maharishi: As all of us,
the animals and the birds and the insects and all–when the night comes, all
sleep. At the dawn, all come out as they had been to sleep. Next morning
everything comes out as before. In the night again all go to sleep.
So at
the time of dissolution the entire field of creature, all beings, no matter
what–man, angels and the animals and insects and all the different spheres of
life–get into unmanifested state of existence, as if go beyond activity,
activity ceases. At the time of creation all come out in their previous
status–as we go to sleep and come out as we had been in sleep. Like that is
the creation and dissolution going on eternally.
Question:
Where is the beginning?
Maharishi: The first ray
of the sun is the beginning of the day, the very first ray of the sun. Like
that, that sound, subtlest state of sound is the beginning of creation.
Question:
So what was yesterday?
Maharishi: Yesterday was
also the day, yester–day. And in between yesterday and today has been the
night. In between two days has been the night. Dissolution is the period in
between two creations–past, previous one and the present.
Question:
What was before that beginning?
Maharishi: Before that
beginning was quietness. Before the day breaks there is night. And before the
night had been the day. And that day had its own beginning. Every day has its
own beginning, every night has its own beginning.
When
the creation begins we call it creation. And when the dissolution begins we
call it dissolution or the night-the cycle of life in the active state and
life in the passive state. We go to sleep, we come out and we are awake. This
is how creation and dissolution, one follows the other. And this cycle of
creation and dissolution is eternal, it goes on.
Question:
But that would mean that it is no development, it is only a repetition?
Maharishi: And repetition
through all the phases of developments. See, when we come out we are awake
during the day. We are not only awake, we do so many things. Not that we are
awake, and we are asleep, and we are awake- and we are asleep. No, when we
are awake we go through so many things, and there could be development and
the reverse process, both could be there.
|
|
Creation–It Is Automatic
|
There is a system in creation
Kumbha Mela, 1966
Question:
Is Mother Nature God?
Maharishi: God, almighty,
as much as it is almighty. A tremendous amount of creation, how many worlds
and all that solar systems and all. And everything is going on in a very
smooth and harmonious way, automatic way. It is a big computer working behind
it [laughter]. Tremendous. Then we say: ‘almighty intelligence’. We can’t
hold it to be less than ‘almighty’. It is capable of everything.
There
is a system in creation. Mango tree will only yield mangos. Guavas will only
yield guavas. There is no accident in creation. The whole government is so
perfect. ‘Almighty’. That’s why our attempt to associate with that almighty
nature.
See,
so many people can fool the government of man. They may sneak out here and
there and do something against the law, and are not caught up and all that,
but no one can escape the Almighty’s government. They must have punishment,
this way or that way. This is the reason why all these religions [have] all
these ‘Do’s’ and ‘Don’ts’ in the religion, ‘do this ‘and ‘don’t do this’, the
emphasis of purity in life in all the religions. It is only due to have our
life in conformity with nature, automatically.
We do
good to others, help thy neighbour, do good to others, and the good will
reflect spontaneously, we don’t have to. We do some bad, and then we feel
‘Aha, he has taken revenge on that’, but from some other side the revenge
will be taken by nature. We don’t know, but something comes from side.
|
|
Creation–Its
Structure & Presiding Deities
|
The basis of creation
Carmarthen, Wales, 1965
Maharishi: I said that the
entire manifested creation comes out of the five elements and they are called
earth element, air element, fire element, water element and space element.
These five are at the basis of creation And these five are the result of
three forces, three gunas, sattva,
rajas and tamas. The sattva, rajas and tamas, these are the vibrations.
They lie at the basis of the entire manifested creation.
These in their process of manifestation first give
rise to ego, intellect, mind, senses. The subjective aspect of man is yet
abstract. Ego, intellect, mind, senses, they are all abstract.
That abstract subjectivity has to find a working
tool for action. Then in further stages of manifestation, these five elements
spring up. And the combination of these five result in creation of various
types, this objective creation, this whole body and all that.
Everything that is
created, every object of creation, has all these five elements in it, but one
of the five will be predominant. Like that there will be creation which
has earth element dominating, there will be creation in which water element
will be dominating, like that. Five channels of creation in which one of the
five elements is predominating, even so all the five are present everywhere.
When we have creation, then we have least developed
creation at one end and most highly evolved creation at the other end. They
are the two ends of creation. Least developeda–inertia where tamas is full, inertia. And then
stages of development, degrees of development and then the highest degree of
development where the creation will be of celestial nature. It is all pure sattva, all light, celestial,
bodies and everything made of all light, brilliancy, effulgence.
In all the five channels of creation, the top level
of creation is the Almighty being dominated by that particular element.
Another Almighty being dominated by that particular element. Another Almighty
being dominated by that particular element.
These are just the degrees of evolution. And the
highest degree of evolution on every channel, we call God, most highly
evolved being or person, most highly evolved creature. They are already on the highest level of
creation, almost one with the Omnipresent, but not one with the
Omnipresent–almost one with the Omnipresent. The process of evolution
finds fulfillment there in creation of an almighty being, almighty creature,
almighty person.
|
|
Creation–What Is
The Cause Of Suffering?
|
Cosmic Intelligence lacked one
Intelligence
Squaw Valley, 1968
Question: I got
an image of the cosmic intelligence before creation saying, ‘Okay now I am
perfect and I am going to make a perfect universe, and I am going to watch it
work, and I get a big charge out of it.’ So he makes the universe and some
time goes along, and he sees it is not working out right, it is running down.
So he says okay, I’ll send Krishna and I will fix it up. But the thing is he
keeps having to do this. And I see him after several hundred cycles
scratching his head and wondering what went wrong, I am perfect. How can I
make a mistake? There is something wrong here because I keep having to fix
it. Why couldn’t the cosmic intelligence just set things up so everything would
run smoothly and it would just be all upward evolution and there would be no
need for Krishna?
Maharishi: I think cosmic
intelligence lacked one intelligence: it should not have made a creation
because creation means many things. Many things means some less and some more
and some more and some more. To create variety, the cosmic intelligence could
not but create more evolved life, and when it creates more evolved life, more
evolved means ability of greater knowledge, ability of greater power, ability
of greater freedom. This one thing is worrying you. Freedom. In the process
of manifestation of life, some is very low, some is very high, some is not
free at all, completely bound, and a level of creation is there which is free
to act.
Now, cosmic
intelligence has filled absolute bliss and made it omnipresent in and out of
everything. But because it had to create for the sake of cosmic creation, it
had to create strata of life where life could be absolutely free. I can do
what I like, really I can do what I like. That thing, even though bliss is
omnipresent in and out, but because I am free, I may choose to live that
bliss all the time, or I may choose not to live it. I may choose to go ahead
on the path of evolution, or I may choose to go the other way.
So, this has
been the difficulty of cosmic intelligence which it could not overcome with
the desire of creating the universe. And cosmic intelligence could only work
with a desire of creating big huge variety, entire cosmos. The man’s species,
he had to create. He could have created differently. But he must have given
to that nervous system freedom of action. It was inevitable. Because it leads
life to better life and better life, like that.
Relativity has
to have grades. Because of this freedom, it is not cosmic intelligence that
scratches his head. It is the man who has to find his way out, and then it is
the cosmic intelligence, by virtue of it being cosmic, that the entire set up
of cosmic life is running automatically. The whole set is maintained in a channel,
upward channel, systematically, always upward, upward. Higher life, evolved
life, more evolved life.
But, man forgets
his ways of life, he forgets that there is Being inside, he just forgets that
it’s infinite energy and intelligence. For power he runs out, for knowledge
he runs out, for happiness he runs out, for life he runs out. This is the
deplorable state of human intelligence, that human intelligence brings upon
itself. Aided by cosmic intelligence, human intelligence is cosmic. But when
man doesn’t tune himself with the cosmic intelligence, then he has to scratch
his head, now what to do, what to do, and every day and ten times a day, he
has to scratch what to do, what to do. And the whole setup is so natural that
when man has to scratch his head 100 times a day and all the men do like
that, then the whole thing is shaken.
Naturally,
someone comes and says come on, you are inside, experience it and be it and
accomplish what you want and you don’t have to suffer and go ahead: meditate.
The whole setup of cosmic intelligence is very, very automatic. And nothing
to be blamed, only man has to be more fully developed and this will be with
the knowledge of his inner potentiality.
Once we have our
five-year-plan for the youth of the world going, and if we have created a
pattern that every father will give a copy of the five-year-plan to his son
on his 13th or 14th birthday–if this could be, in some way, if the children
could start meditating and communicating to that cosmic intelligence within,
to that Being, at the age of 13, 14 something like that, we’ll have all the
people working in tune with cosmic intelligence and then Krishna would not be
needed, nobody would be needed, and the whole thing would go on automatically
in every home. Revivals would not be needed because extinction of knowledge
will be missing.
|
|
Creator
& Sthāpatya Ved
|
Total Natural Law Functions At Every Place
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 14. January 2004
Maharishi: Vedic Architecture draws its reality,
draws its nuts and bolts, from the structure of the universe, galactic
structure of the universe–so much of variety spread and continuously
expanding.
And when we
think who is getting it done–nothing less than Almighty God is doing it. And
constantly doing it, that means it has made the law, Natural Law, it has made
the Natural Law. Total Natural Law functions at every place.
So whosesoever
is the creator–whosoever, it doesn’t matter what–whosoever is the creator, it
is so competent as to set up the triggering of Totality of the unmanifest
into the reality of the manifest. This triggering thing, that we have the
knowledge from the tradition of our Masters and we have seen that it is very
reliable. And that thing is nothing new, we have realized.
There is an
axiom, an old proverb in the Vedic Literature and that is: ‘Brahmanam Parmam
Shruti’. Where is the supreme prove, where is the supreme reliability? In the
Shruti. What is Shruti? It is the expression of Smriti. What is Smriti? It is
the expression of the unmanifest, the field of the unmanifest. That value is
supreme authenticity to go by.
The construction
value–there is a whole section of construction which is applicable to the
construction of the body from the construction of consciousness and from the
construction of cosmic consciousness the construction of the cosmic body.
So the body
expansion is the expansion of variety. And no one does new expansion every
day. It is the same old that is repeated day after day. The Vedic word for
that is: ‘Yatah Purvam Akalpayat’–as it was before, so it pops up. The
emptiness of the seat of mango will only pop up as a tree of mango. It won’t
pop up as a tree of guava or a tree of apple or bananas, no, no.
There is a
memory, there is Smriti, and where is this? This is in the hollowness, in the
unmanifest value of the tree, just that. So all the principles of expression,
they are all there available to us to know them on our visual level, on the
level we can touch them, on the level we can hear them, on the level we can
taste them, on the level we can smell them–all these five senses of
perception. And then we can behave on them, all these five levels of action.
The whole system
of expression of the unmanifest is to be included in the education of every
person. And that will be unfolding the total value of his consciousness. That
will be waking up the total Light of God within everyone. In whatever
language we want to say, but the reality is that, that the individual has the
potential to be the master of all that he surveys.
|
Creator–Creation
|
Both are the same thing.
Squaw Valley, 1968
Question: During
the course you have spoken of two seemingly, slightly contradictory views of
the personal god. One view is that he is the Creator of everything in the
relative field. The other view would be that he is just the most beautiful
manifestation of the Absolute, and is no more than just a manifestation of
the Absolute as everything else in the relative is. Could you elaborate on
that please?
Maharishi: The question
about the God, whether he is the Creator of the universe OR he is the first
manifestation of the Absolute. Both are the same thing. Because when he or
she–Mother Divine or God–is the first manifestation, all that is created
after that–the whole Creation–may be said to be coming out of this Creator.
And he may be attributed the title of the Creator. Because every creation
came out after him. Means: maybe from him. Maybe he designed... hm? So the
first manifestation can as well be called the Creator. So that point is
clear. [laughter].
|
|
Creator–The Capability Of
The Ātmā Of Everyone
|
We Just Marvel At His Creation
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 14. January 2004
Maharishi: Whosoever has created creation. Whosoever
has created man and whosoever has created the different levels of evolution
of life from birds to animals and this and this, the whole galactic variety
of creation–we just marvel at that. And that is why we say omniscient God,
omnipresent God, the Light of God and ‘made in the image of God’.
The words are
indicative of the Light of God already in man. And education is to unfold it.
Every man should be capable of doing the fulfilment of his desire, whatever
he desires, he should get it. Whatever means whatever.
When the
unmanifest remaining unmanifest could create the variety of creation, that is
the capability of Ātmā of everyone. Realizing this we think, we are
offering a very reasonable perfection to all our mankind, to all our family
members in the world. It is a great delight to do so.
|
Critizism & Sympathy
|
With All Love For Life In The World,
We Are Doing Everything Possible
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 15 December 2004
It is true that
when people do not know it [‘Man is made in the image of God’], how they can
act on it? So we sympathize with them. We have no right to criticize them; we
have no right to be angry with them; we have no right to discard them. No. We
have not yet given them the light. If they make mistakes in the darkness, we
have not given them the torch of light. So when they tumble down and break
their knees and heads on the dark road, we can only sympathize with them.
With all
sympathy, with all love for life in the world, we are doing everything
possible to introduce this field of knowledge, which is Total Natural Law,
total intelligence, from point to infinity. Ved is just that move of infinity
to its point. Ved is defined in terms of the flow of infinity. And where does
infinity flow? Infinity flows to its point. It is difficult to grasp
infinity, but you can certainly grasp the point of infinity, and the point of
infinity is as good as infinity.
Our programme is
very beautiful. We are very fond of using it for our children. Now we want to
establish centres of knowledge, because centres of education are everywhere.
But the education is a very limited sort of thing. It is not producing enough
knowledge in four, eight, ten, sixteen, twenty years; the children are not
able to make use of their full brains. That is the reason their thoughts are
not totally effective. They can go so far, and then tumble down, problems
come, and suffering comes–all those things.
It is very good.
Our profession puts us in a position where we have no right to criticize; we
have only the right to sympathize–not criticize, only sympathize and produce
the effect.
|
Darwin &
Evolution
|
There is no chance in nature
Carmarthen, Wales, 1965
Maharishi: To understand
evolution, we can sympathize with Darwin, because he laid out life lesser
evolved and life more evolved and more evolved. That line of thought is the
line of evolution, yes. The bud evolving into a flower and the child evolving
into a youth and age and then after death evolution is...like that.
Had he (Darwin) dived into Being,
he would have known that there is no chance in nature, everything is well
set. It is an automatic machine(?). Not by chance a mango will come up in an
apple tree [laughter] There is a definite procedure of evolution everywhere
and a system. Creation is not a chaos, it is a well disciplined, well set and
automatic system of evolution. The nature is very well laid out, most
efficient.
That change of species is also in
accordance with certain laws. This will happen and then the species will
change, otherwise it will not. Something of a particular nature is to happen
to produce something. There is an order in creation. If the species don’t
change, they don’t change according to certain laws or if they change, they
change according to certain laws...
|
|
Death–In The
State Of Enlightenment
|
The experience of death of an
enlightened man is the same experience of transcending
Squaw Valley, 1968
Maharishi: When an ordinary
man leaves his body it’s a very great pain. When a realized man leaves the
body it’s the experience of greatest happiness–bliss. Why? Because the state
of enlightenment comes by many times becoming unaware of the body. Metabolic
rate comes to nil. Million times the metabolic state has come to nil. And in
that state what we had experienced? Bliss consciousness–during meditation.
Because the state of enlightenment is the result of millions of times getting
to that time of pure awareness, transcendental, that means physically the
body comes to that restfulness, comes to that restfulness, comes to that
restfulness.
During
meditation the mind becomes finer and finer and finer, and then disassociates
itself with the body. Prana also–that is breath–becomes finer and finer and
finer and finer, and then eventually in the transcendental consciousness,
disassociates itself with the body. So, senses: based on the finer aspect of
the senses start function finer finer finer, finest aspect of the senses
start functioning. And then the senses remain behind, the area of the senses
remains behind and they are no more in the transcendental awareness.
What is
happening during that: the Prana is disassociating itself from the body, and
the mind disassociates itself from the body, senses disassociating themselves
from the body. All this disassociation of the subtle body, or the inner man,
has been a habit. And the experience has been: when all these disassociate
from the body, then bliss consciousness is the direct experience. And
therefore, as long as the machinery is functioning with the disassociation of
these subtle aspects, the experience is that of pure consciousness or bliss
consciousness. So the last experience that the body can give will be of bliss
consciousness when the subtle body starts disassociating itself and drops
off. This is the time of death. So the death of a enlightened man is just the
same phenomenon of transcending and gaining transcendental consciousness.
Whereas in the
case of others who have not experienced the inner man’s disassociation from
the body–who have never experienced that–then it is a very terrible thing for
the eyesight to disassociate itself from the eyes. It’s a very terrible thing
for the sense of touch to disassociate itself from the hands. Like that. Very
terrible experience of pain. Very great. For the sense of hearing to
disassociate itself from the ears, from the whole machinery.
You can imagine
how a man cries if his house is not insured [laughter]. If he is not hooked
to safety, not insured. Then if the house begins to fall, and burns away. He
cries out and sees that oh, what beautiful ceiling I made, with such great
labor and such great love and this and this, and now it is falling off and
falling off and falling off. Everything that he built so dearly and with such
great love and joy and labor–all that is falling off. He starts crying at the
fall of everything. Such a great pain at the time of death–for someone who
has not known how to disassociate himself from his body.
And in
Transcendental Meditation, every time we get disassociated from the body, and
that time the experience is bliss consciousness. Great experience. It’s like
someone whose insurance is much greater than the value of the house
[laughter]. When it begins to burn, he puts a little more petrol there
[laughter]. He enjoys that. Because it is hooked to safety. So it’s no loss.
So the
experience of death of an enlightened man is the same experience of
transcending when we meditate. So that is bliss to the enlightened and the
greatest suffering to the ignorant. This is the difference. And that’s
why–he’s always ready to die. Doesn’t matter what. Always ready to die means:
he is not ready to DIE, but he doesn’t mind dying anytime. He’s awaiting
death.
|
|
Death–What To
Say To A Dying Man
|
‘Feel The Presence
Of God Around You’
Squaw Valley, 1968
Question: If you
are in the presence of someone who is dying, what would you say to him, and
how would you guide him?
Maharishi: Depending upon
the man who is dying. If a man is dying, and if I can have a word with him, I
would just tell him ‘Feel the presence of God around you’. ‘Just the word ‘of
God around you’–let him have this feeling of God, just God. God is a word
which he has heard during his lifetime, whether he believed it or not. But
that is a word something holy, something high, something elevating. And this
is the word of God that I’ll whisper on the ears of a dying man. And that
will elevate his consciousness to some level or the other.
And that is all
our concern–elevate the level of consciousness, something. And the word of
God–I can’t think of anything else other than whispering the word of God in
his ears, giving him a lift. Whatever lift towards the end he could get.
Question: What
if one of us is dying and not yet having reached Cosmic Consciousness, should
we begin to meditate as we are dying?
Maharishi: That’s right.
Mantra and meditation, and immediately the mantra will take us–because it is
our habit–it will take us deep down there. And if we leave the body
established in that field near about the celestial, that is the field we are
going to. That is the field we are going to.
|
|
Defence–Eliminate The Tension In The Atmosphere
|
The road on which the enemy proceeds is
the sin of the nation
Carmarthen, Wales, 1965
Maharishi: If the army, if the
soldiers of a country meditate, no armies will come up against them. Nature
will handle the situation. During this time of war in India I had two, three
days. I wrote a small pamphlet that is ‘Science of Defence’. And in that it was shown that the calamity that comes, either on the
individual or anyone, is the result of one’s own sin, the result of one’s own
doing, whatever. The misery comes and to whom forever it comes.
If people meditate and gain more
influence of Being in their life, nature will be harmonious. The need of
defense arises when the enemy raids. The
road on which the enemy proceeds is the sin of the nation. And the Science of Defense demands
something to be done by the people in the nation, so that the enemy does not
come on the border. And that is elimination of the tension in the atmosphere.
And I said, even if the military
personal, who are to be the victims of war and the families of those people,
who are to be the victims of the disaster of war, if they meditate–and they
might be numbering one out of thousand in the whole population–and if they meditate morning and evening for
half an hour, no enemy will be produced in the atmosphere. And this will be
eliminating the need for defense by military operation.
The life
of the military people is meant for maintaining security of the nation. It is one thing to allow the enemy to grow and allow him to come to
raid and it is another thing to disallow the enemy to grow anywhere. So why not
the defense starts from the beginning of the enemy? Why should it start only
when the enemy has come to the border and is already raiding? ‘Nip it in the bud’ and it is easier
to ‘Nip it in the bud’.
It is by the people meditating
regularly morning and evening. And I made a call to the civilians to help the
military, because it is the young men of every family that go to military and
as a result of that families feel a disaster and all that. So why not mothers
at home and sisters at home meditate, so that the clouds may not gather in
the atmosphere. This is the ‘Science of Defense’ which does not need our people to go and
die and kill and all sorts of misery.
|
|
Deserve &
Desire
|
The Desire Is
Fulfilled In Deserving
Kumbha Mela, 1966
Maharishi: Having gained
that status, having experienced that unlimited consciousness, that field of
the Almighty, then we intellectually understand like this, that to gain that
support of the almighty nature is not only within man’s reach, but it is
automatically lying at hand to be spontaneously used.
Question: The desire is fulfilled in deserving?
Maharishi: In deserving, in
deserving. Once we deserve then any desire will be spontaneously fulfilled. ...As long as man has not gained the
ability to fly he thinks ‘If I begin
to fly, I’ll fly there and I’ll fly there and I’ll fly there’. And
once he gains that ability to fly, flying seems to be just a gossip (?)
[laughter]. Once we have the desire deserved and then one finds fulfilment in
that.
|
|
Deserving
Ability
|
We have only to be true to ourself
Kumbha Mela, 1966 (audio 8/9)
Maharishi: We don’t have to
use the almighty nature, it is there for spontaneous use. See the spontaneity
of help from nature? We don’t have to request or do anything to get support
of nature. Just an aspiration and that is the aspiration of the almighty
nature and it is carried out quick. This is what they say ‘First deserve and then desire’. Once we deserve and we deserve by
making full use of all the aspects of our life–mental, physical,
spiritual, all aspects of life. And once we begin to make full use of our own
individual existence, there is that unlimited power of nature to support us.
‘God helps
those who help themself’. Helping
themself means, you bring out all what you have inside. And if you are
able to help yourself, if you are able to come out with what you are fully,
then the power of nature is there to support. ‘God helps those who help themself’. It is only when we are
true to ourself. You don’t have to be true to Mother Nature. We have only to be true to ourself. And be
true to ourself means, when we speak, the speech should have full support of
Being. Then we are true to ourself. Otherwise we have reserved Being,
have kept Being out of speech. And then speech will be weak. Then we are not
true to our speech. We are speaking baselessly.
If our action, the field of action, is not supported
by Being, then we have kept aside,
kept in reserve, some precious part of our life and we are not
exposing it to the outer gross. That means the whole outer field of action is
baseless. That means we are not true to action, because we are not providing
the very basis to the action. So we are not true while we are acting.
Like that, if we are true to ourself means, all the
different components of our life are in good harmony and are well disposed to
every aspiration of ours, to every action of ours. Then we are truthful to ourself and in this state the entire force of
almighty nature lies at hand to be used spontaneously.
The beauty is that we don’t have to do anything to
use it, no, we have only to stand on
our feet [laughter]. And the feet of life is Being. So when our life
stands on the feet, means stands on the basis of Being, then we are supported
from all sides. And if can’t stand on
our feet, then we have to be dependent on others all the time.
To gain the support of
almighty nature our every aspiration must be supported by all aspects of our
existence. If we don’t gain the support of different aspects of our own
individual life, how do we deserve the support of the almighty Nature? And
even if one expects, the expectation will be futile, it never becomes to be
fulfilled. See, the business man who does not put all his wealth in the
market, how he can gain the profit of the whole market? Some millionaire, if he
goes to the bank for ten thousand rupees–ten thousand, (this is) nothing, you
have millions, a millionaire you are and you bring out your million and then
we could give you another million or two million. But if you are reserving
your million, asking for a few thousand, who will give you?
No, once one is fully out... As long one has
reserved in oneself–he should bring out the reserve, if he wants more and
more effect. And if one is exhausted,
fully brought out, all Being, supporting thought and action, and then there
is nothing within the scope of the individual life that could be brought out
more into the field of action. Then the force of almighty nature is there to
support.
If one has not brought out himself fully, then if he
wants more support, fine, bring out from one’s own Self. And if one is not able to bring out from
one’s own Self the reserve, then he is incapable of using whatever is given
to him. What is the proof then that if the almighty nature begins to support,
he will be able to use it? Incompetency of using one’s own reserves,
brings proof to the almighty nature that no more he deserves to be given from
our side.
Question: The greater the investment does not
necessarily mean the greater the profit
Maharishi: At least greater
stability in business, and that is all that is needed. And profit will be
there in proportion to the investment. The profit is always in proportion to
the investment. Less investment, less profit–more investment, more profit.
And the banks are very willing to pay to a flourishing business man
[laughter]. Unlimited (...) of the bank is open to those who flourish.
|
|
Desire–Do Not
Strain After Your Needs Of Life
|
Keep Your Desire Turning Back
Keep your
desire turning back within and be patient. Allow the fulfilment to come to you.
Resist the temptation to chase your dreams into the world. Pursue them in
your heart until they disappear into the Self, and leave them there. It may
take a little self-discipline. Be simple, be kind, stay rested.
Attend to
your own inner health and happiness. Happiness radiates like a fragrance from
a flower and draws all good things towards you. Allow your love to nourish
yourself as well as others. Do not strain after your needs of life. It is
sufficient to be quietly alert and aware of them. In this way, life proceeds
more naturally, effortlessly.
Life is here to
enjoy.
|
|
Deva Prabodhini
Ekadashi Puja
|
The treasury of the Global Country of
World Peace
Day of Awakening, 12.11.05
Now we have all
the Devatas wake up and from their side they are coming together asking what
we want. So we are telling them, please from your level you decide and we
want all that is possible for you to give. So they seem to be coming to us
through the window of treasury of Raja Ram. The treasury of the Global
Country of World Peace. And through the finance minister all the doors of the
treasury from all directions are now open and all the devatas asking us what
you want. And our request to them is, how much you are satisfied with us,
please give us your blessings, your parental role for us. At least on our
globe, in our world we want to see all our people peaceful, happy, fulfilled,
integrated, fully enlightened and in possession of all possibilities.
Creativity which will be unlimited, unbounded, eternal and ever-lasting. This
is what our reply to the fully awakened all the devatas today. And that is
the gift that has been coming on from Guru Purnima.
|
|
Devata–We
Call It ‘Creative Intelligence’
|
It Is Wrong To
Interpret Devata
In Terms Of God
Maharishi’s Press
Conference, 9 July 2003
Maharishi:
‘Devata’
has been very wrongly, very, very, very, wrongly interpreted as ‘God’. But
foreign interpreters of Ved have called it ‘God’. And they have created such
great confusion–one God or many Gods. The whole gossip went into all ignorant
arguments and all that.
Devata–we call it ‘creative
intelligence’. And thousands of qualities of creative intelligence in the
field of dynamism and thousands of qualities of creative intelligence in the
field of silence. Thousand names of Shiva and thousand names of Vishnu and
thousand names of different devatas. Devatas, Devatas, Devatas.
It is wrong to interpret devata in terms
of God. But it doesn’t matter whatever we call it. Its content is diversity
within the unity of silence. Diversity within the unity of dynamism. Unity of
dynamism and unity of silence, both are just one thing, unity.
It is a beautiful, comprehensive picture.
So practical to be owned by every awareness. And this is what we are
informing the world. And the fortunate people will take it for their own real
blossoming of their cosmic potential. And that will help the world.
|
Devotion
(Assorted Quotes From Maharishi)
|
Devotion Is The Simplest Form
Of Awareness
If a man wants
to be a true devotee of God, he has to become his pure Self; he has to free
himself from those attributes which do not belong to him, and then only can
he have one-pointed devotion. If he is enveloped by what he is not, then his
devotion will be covered by that foreign element. His devotion will not reach
God, and the love and blessings of God will not reach him.
***
Devotion is the
quality of a melted heart, and heart melts when awareness expands. Devotion
is both love and intelligence. Devotion is a deep state of appreciation and
love along with the ability of understanding. Devotion is a more
sophisticated quality of love. Love is unifying, devotion is also unifying,
at the same time elevating.
***
Devotion is just
the expression of a melting heart. It really begins from cosmic
consciousness. When boundaries have been removed, then the heart can begin to
flow. A slight wind can make the water in a pond rise into waves, but if the
pond is frozen, not even a cyclone can move it.
***
Devotion to the
Creator grows out of an increased appreciation for the fine details of His creation.
Devotion is not something which can be practiced as such. It is the
spontaneous display of a purified life, where one’s appreciation of creation
is so minute, so overwhelming, that this gets one sold out to the Creator.
***
Devotion is the
simplest form of awareness. It is most natural. There is nothing more
thorough, nothing more innocent, nothing more Divine. Purity of the heart
means feeling every act, every thought, every perception as the Grace of
Mother Divine, the Glory of God.
***
Devotion is the
finest aspect of love–the means to grow in devotion to God. The first impulse
of tender love and devotion is felt between mother and child.
|
|
Devotion To The Master
|
Devotion Creates
Affection In
The Heart Of The
Master
Naturally it [Brahma Vidyā] can be imparted
only to those who are at least willing to receive it. Their willingness is
judged by their readiness to receive, and this in turn by their one-pointed
attention in faithful devotion to the master.
Faith makes the
student a good assimilator of knowledge. Devotion sets him free from
resistance and at the same time influences the heart of the master, whence
the spring of wisdom pours forth. Devotion on the part of the disciple
creates affection in the heart of the master.
When a calf
approaches its mother, the milk begins to flow from her udder, ready for the
calf to drink without effort. Such is the glory of devotion and faith in a
disciple. He surrenders at the feet of the Master and cuts short the long
path of evolution. -Maharishi (Bhagavad-Gītā)
|
|
Devotion–Love, Attachment, Reverence
|
Devotion Is An
Automatic Process Through Transcendental Meditation
Bad Mergentheim,
1964
Question: What is meant by devotion?
Maharishi: Devotion is
love, attachment and reverence–love, attachment, reverence. These maybe said
to constitute devotion. Devotion to mother, devotion to father, devotion to
teacher, devotion to God.
With Transcendental Meditation the mind grows and the heart grows. Man
becomes more capable of devotion and eventually, when he is capable of the
devotion to the unbounded, unlimited, almighty Being, then he is capable of
devotion to God.
As consciousness grows, devotion naturally gets deeper and deeper. As
the size of the pond grows, becomes bigger, the waves become deeper
automatically.
So what we have to do to increase devotion in us is, expand the
capacity of the heart and mind. And the capacity becomes unlimited when we
transcend. So to increase devotion we have to keep on transcending and the
pond of our heart becomes bigger and bigger and the waves become deeper and
deeper naturally. It is an automatic process.
You have seen ever since you have started
meditation, you are able to enjoy life more, it is very natural. You enjoy
everything. And the joy is deeper and great. The joy is such that things that
used to tack the mind and heart, they fail to tack. This means the heart and
the mind are growing in their capacity.
|
Devotion–The
Search For Ātmā
|
Devotion Is Supreme
Among all means
of liberation, devotion is supreme. To seek earnestly to know one’s real
nature–this is said to be devotion. In other words: Devotion can be defined
as the search for the reality of one’s own Ātmā. (Shankara;
Vivekacūdāmani)
|
|
Dhanur Veda–Any Disturbance Could Be Neutralized
|
The Disturbed
Values Are Ordered
Maharishi’s Press
Conference -21/5/03
Question: Last
week, while speaking about the 40 branches of the Vedic Literature, Maharishi
mentioned Dhanur-Ved. I’m familiar with many other Vedic expressions
Maharishi has used, but what is Dhanur-Ved? And what is the role of that in
creating the unified existence of life?
Maharishi: Dhanur-Ved is as
translateda–Archery. Archery means you draw the arrow and leave it. And the
arrow goes and pierces the target. The fulfillment of desire through Yagyas,
through Graha Shanti, through the samskaras, those systems of purification
that are detailed in the Vedic way of life, the systems of purification. All
that is within the range of Dhanur-Ved.
Dhanur-Ved, you
just shoot the arrow, it hits the target. So these systems of Vedic mantras,
you recite this mantra from this Ved and that mantra from that Ved and this
mantra from this Ved. The sequence of mantra here and there and there, and
then you create a throw-off. That is the throw-off of your desire and it will
hit the target. This is how the Yagyas produce their effect. So the whole
Dhanur-Ved, Archery, involve thought force emanating from Ātmā,
from the Transcendent and hitting the target and the target that is find in
the Ātmā. So it’s a, like a circle. You start and you come back to
the starting point.
In
Rāmāyana, all the language of Rāmāyana, all the language
of Mahabharat, language of the Puranas, it just deals with each of the 40
values of Vedic Literature. All these difference, out of which this
Dhanur-Ved is one. And Dhanur-Ved one is to pronounce this thing from the
level of the transcendence, and it goes and it becomes language and it hits
the target, and hitting the target it gets absorbed in the infinity and the
infinity is inside. So it is thought to be coming back to it again, in the
inside.
Dhanur-Ved is a
great science. All that we are talking about this Group producing effect of
peace and we are explaining how coherence created neutralizes incoherence.
The disturbed values are ordered. This is Dhanur-Ved. This is Dhanur-Ved. Any
disturbance could be neutralized. Any disturbance could be neutralized. Same
way as any ray of the lighted lamp neutralizes the darkness, that’s all, the
darkness. Pierce through the darkness and eliminate it.
Dhanur-Ved is a
great science, very great. Dhanur-Ved is a great science. All that we are
bringing forward, the Vedic health care system, Dhanur-Ved will be completely
involved in it. Gandharva-Ved will be completely involved in it. Ayur-Ved
will be completely involved in it. Jyotish will be completely involved in it.
All the 40
values of consciousness are involved in any field of activity and any field
of activity involve any field of silence. So it becomes very easy for us to
understand the whole field by understanding every field in terms of dynamism
and silence, silence and dynamism, silence and dynamism. Active, non-active.
Active, non-active.
We come to speak
in silence. Action and silence. Action and silence. So it becomes easier for
us to understand the Totality and imbibe the Totality in our wakefulness so
that action is in silence. Yogastah kuru karmani. Yogastah kuru karmani.
Established in Self, you perform action. Established in Self, when you
perform action, then you engage the infinite organizing power of Natural Law
and fulfill your desire.
And this is Yoga
and this is Vedic Karma and this is Vedanta. All the 40 values of the Vedic
Literature come to be a living reality and that is how to live life. That is
human life. That is human physiology. Otherwise, it is beastly or it’s
birdly, like birds, like beasts, like animals. Uncultured, uneducated.
Uncultured, uneducated. Uncultured, uneducated. And this is the present state
of civilization, of civilization. It will get better and better.
|
Dhanur Veda–The
Four Values Of Vedic Intelligence
|
Vedic Defense
An excerpt from
‘Celebrating
Perfection In Administration’
For defense to be
successful and invincible, it has to be scientific; and if it has to be
scientific, it has to be Vedic. If the study of defense is not supported by
the theories of physics, chemistry, mathematics, etc, then defense cannot be
scientific. All theories of modern science uphold all disciplines of Vedic
science because Vedic science is fundamental to modern science; whatever is
Vedic that only is totally scientific.
Vedic defense has four different strategies with reference to the four
values of Vedic intelligence: 1) Samhita 2) Rishi 3) Devata 4) Chhandas–Rik
Veda, Sama Veda, Yajur Veda and Atharva Veda. The field of Samhita, being
transcendental, is beyond reproach; it is eternally invincible–the state of
absolute defense. This was the level of consciousness bestowed on Arjuna on
the battlefield (by Krishna in the Bhagavad Gita); and this is the goal of
all the strategies of defense.
The strategies of defense with reference to Rishi, Devata and Chhandas
are the areas where defense strategies need to be created. These three areas
are called adhyatmik, adhidaivik, and adhibhutik, and are with reference to
Rishi, Devata and Chhandas. The means to create Vedic defense is to develop
Vedic national consciousness–integrated national consciousness–coherent
collective consciousness–which automatically disallows the penetration of any
destabilizing influence in the country, and this will be made possible
through a prevention wing in the military–an auxiliary defense force, using
only 3% to 5% of military personnel. This prevention wing will practice the
Vedic technology of defense–yogic flying–and create an abstract, but
indomitable, invincible armor for the nation.
This Vedic system of defense is so intelligent and effective that it
can be labeled as the ‘absolute strategy of defense’, because it quietly
triggers the total creativity and total organizing power of natural law from
the transcendental field of intelligence–the transcendental, invincible field
of national consciousness–creating the effect of invincibility in national
consciousness.
Thus, what we have described is the ‘yogic’ aspect of Vedic defense.
This ‘yogic’ aspect of Vedic defense is with reference to the Rishi quality
of consciousness, which is dedicated to the silent quality of Samhita. This
is the adhyatmik aspect of Vedic defense–the total value of defense–which
means that the integration of collective consciousness will always be
maintained.
There is yet another aspect of the Vedic defense strategy and that is
the daivik aspect of defense, which involves the devata aspect of Samhita–the
dynamic aspect of Samhita–the unified dynamism of all the laws of nature. This
aspect of defense is the adhidaivik aspect of defense, related to the
influence of the grahas (planets), rashis (zodiac signs) and nakshaktras
(stars), which are parts of the physiology of the individual, and have their
counterparts in cosmic life. The grahas, rashis and nakshaktras project their
positive and negative influences on the individual and on national life. It
requires an all-time vigilance to ensure that their influence is always
nourishing and supporting to life, so that individual and national
consciousness is saved from any negative influence. In India this is called
graha shanti (‘making peace with the planets’).
There is yet another, third quality of
Vedic defense, called adhibhutik, which is the material means of defense, the
physical means of preventing the enemy–defense through the use of weaponry.
The main subject matter of this aspect of Vedic defense is available in
Dhanur-Veda and Sthapatya-Veda. These three–the adhyatmik, adhidaivik, and
adhibhutik means of defense–are a complete, self-sufficient means of defense.
The adhyatmik and adhidaivik means of defense serve as in indomitable, strong
foundation for invincible defense.
|
Dhanur Veda–The
Human Physiology
|
Biochemistry, Enzymes, Immune System,
Vertebral Column
from
‘Human Physiology–Expression of Veda and
the Vedic Literature’
Dhanur-Veda
represents the invincible quality of pure consciousness, which is always able
to maintain its undisturbed, unchanging, and self-referral pure nature while
upholding all transformations in the manifest creation. Their invincible
quality insures that all diversity and change are maintained in the
evolutionary direction, in perfect balance and order. Dhanur-Veda has a
Devata predominance.
In
the physiology, it is represented by all that maintains continuity within
evolution and change. This is seen in the DNA, the biochemical and enzymatic
reactions, the immune system and the skeletal system. For example, the DNA,
in its self-referral silence and dynamism, is projected into the entire human
physiology (the ‘Self’ of DNA–Ātmā–is projected into the entire
diversity of the Body–Brahm).
The
biochemical reactions project and change one state into another. This
‘projecting’ and ‘changing’ of one state into another is similar to the theme
of ‘bow and arrow’ in Dhanur-Veda (Dhanu means bow, Dhanur-Veda is the
knowledge of archery; the arrows represent the value of transformation.) The
biochemical reactions are constantly transforming all the components that
structure the human physiology. There is a dynamic state of equilibrium or
homeostasis. Molecules are being continuously destroyed and new ones
produced. Yet the body maintains its structural and functional integrity.
This shows the invincible aspect of the physiology, which maintains
continuity in change.
The
vertebral column is also a representation of Dhanur-Veda. Each vertebra is
divided into four parts, corresponding to the four chapters of Dhanur- Veda.
There are 33 vertebrae. Every chapter in Dhanur-Veda contains a number of
Sutras which in every case is a multiple of 33, reflecting exactly the
structure and function of the vertebral column.
|
|
Dhanur-Veda–Sankalpa;
The Vedic Reflector
|
Win Over
The Demonic Trends In Life–
Shoot The Arrows Of
Peace On The Violent Destructive Forces
Dhanvantari Celebration
2004
Maharishi:
Vedic
Pandits have their own way of emitting the influence. They are like
reflectors: light is somewhere, but if we want the light into the other
direction we can use a reflector and the light will go in that direction. We
use a reflector and the light can descend to that direction.
Vedic Pandits have that technique of
providing a reflector. And that is called the Sankalpa. Sankalpa is a system
of resolving, a system of resolving. A method, a technology to resolve: what
we want to accomplish through this work that we are doing, when we want to
accomplish the effect of this what we are doing. The Vedic methodology has
its own technique in order to divert the desired effect from the action, from
the Vedic recitation or from the Vedic performances. They have those
reflectors. Everything is all set...
...and the Pandits through their
performances have today disclosed so many techniques. One of these techniques
I said is, just to talk about it, a reflector. A light is there, but if we
want this light to go in this direction, put a reflector here, put a
reflector here. What is a reflector with the Pandits? Their own thought.
Their own resolution.
Such a simple system of diverting
something which is a spirit cosmically. When you take a word it is in all
directions. But there is a way of resolving that what I am saying has to go
this direction, has to hit this target, has to achieve this objective. The
Sankalpa–Sankalpa is a system of thinking, a system of thinking, where you
want your target to hit. This is a section of knowledge which is called
‘Dhanur-Ved’. Dhanur-Ved is the science of archery. And archery means you can
hit a target in the north and your arrow will shoot the north. If you put it
in the east the target will be hit in the east. If you want your target in
the south, you direct to the south and the target will be hit in the south.
This I am expressing today, a very great
secret of success of the Vedic word, the Vedic system of using the Vedic
Mantras. And this is how–I am repeating thousand times, you can also repeat
with me–this
is how we are going to win over the demonic trends in life, all
the destructive forces rising, rising here.
How we are going to win over them?
Through the Vedic Technology of successfully diverting our arrows, to
neutralize the negative missiles that may be shot on us. This is called
prevention–prevention oriented technology. And we say, the technology of
peace. We throw the arrows of peace. We shoot the arrows of peace on the
violent destructive forces in the world, quietly and quietly. This is our
program to bring invincibility to every nation...
...we have not (yet) put up our program
in this way...
...eternity is that thing which no one
can harm. And how it is safeguarded in the Vedic performances? Just by this
technique of diverting the force of peace through thought power...
|
Dissolution Of The Universe, Intelligence
& Knowledge
|
No Accident Will
Take Place
Arosa, 1974
Question: Is
there some value of knowledge that is carried on in the process of dissolution
from creation to creation?
Maharishi: Oh yes, because some system of rebirth
of creation is found at the close of a particular period. And therefore if
there was no intelligence conducting the life of dissolution, how would
creation start in such a systematic manner? So, the dissolution also needs
intelligence to support its value.
Everything
becomes dark in the night, but there is some intelligence which continues to
maintain night and then gradually it gives rise to the dawn. And again the
night comes and again the night comes. This shows that very definitely and so
obviously that there is definitely some intelligence. Otherwise how it could
happen over and over again? No accident will take place in the same way all
the time.
Question: Is
this knowledge carried over from creation to creation?
Maharishi: That’s right, that’s right. The same;
only the knowledge is expressed when the creation is expressed. Knowledge
takes the seed form. But just as the seed contains the entirety of the tree,
the knowledge sustained in dissolution remains quiet and and still and
unmanifest. And then it starts to breath life and creation begins.
|
DNA
|
The Opening of DNA
Maharishi Nagar, 1988
Maharishi: Consciousness is
eternally awake, and being eternally awake it has its self–interaction from
the range of infinity to the range of a point. The whole thing is within its
own structure. So once that level of awareness is createda–and the
liveliness, the structure of the DNA is such, that it opens itself. And once
it opens, what it does is, it creates liveliness in the relationship which
was unified, two particles were together. Now the gap between them opening.
The gap between them opening is also due to the circumstantial values which
involve the whole entire universe. Some little spark of something here, some
star breaking, some little thing somewhere, anywhere–even the stroke of the
wing of the mosquito or a fly or anything creates a stir in the universe.
If
the stir is on a very gross level it will influence the gross level of
creation. If the stir is from a finer level it will stir the finer level of
creation. If the stir is from the quantum mechanical level it will stir the
whole cosmos.
So
the DNA opening opens that level of creativity which is needed, whatever is
needed. That flight and fight response and all those [things] which we
explain, the DNA and RNA and the emergence of different proteins and hormones
and all that. It is just on the basis of knowledge, knowledge reacting with
itself.
|
|
DNA & Immortality
|
DNA, the Genetic Code and Immortality
Maharishi Nagar;
October 1988
According
to traditional scientists the DNA molecule contains the genetic code which is
fixed and cannot be changed. The DNA is composed of four bases which are
making up the code of life.
Maharishi: We have just
now established that it is the gap between the two particles in the whole
body, the reality of Shrotas, that make life immortal. That is because
immortality is a reality not of matter, but it is a reality on its own, and
it is intelligence.
What
matter does is, it extremely localizes it. It makes it so localized that its
flexibility gets lost. Because it is an eternal reality, where does it
substantiate its existence, when it is found that one particle has swallowed
its eternity, continuum and immortality? It gets into the structure of the
particle, and it gets into the relationship of one particle with the other.
And then it enjoys its freedom and eternal wakefulness in the middle point of
the particles. So we say, it is not these four particles that are the source
of intelligence, it is their relationship with one another.
The
beauty is that the RNA, emerging from DNA, the process is that the two
particles which are together, they create a relationship between them. They
expand the relation, that means the relationship-area becomes lively. From
that liveliness springs an impulse. Now what is happening in this case is
very beautiful. We have seen that this particle and that particle, they are
controlled by the middle point where neither the value of this particle nor
the value of that particle, but a field of all possibilities is lively. In
the middle point of the relationship of the two particles there is all
possibilities lively.
So
what DNA does, it creates–it is difficult to say: ‘creates’ when we talk of
two values, intelligence and matter, and when we see the working of the DNA,
that they are together and then it opens itself. In that opening what is
happening is, that field of all possibilities is lively. Where from that
particular kind of RNA comes to create that particular kind of protein and
all that, where from? From the requirement which that widely awake field of
all possibilities, the central point of the relationship. because it is a
field of infinite correlation, omnipresent everywhere. So it knows what is
happening during the eclipse-time, or what is happening when the earth is
going round its axis and now there is night.
The
DNA opening feels the requirement of the universe. The requirement of the
universe is compatible with the requirement of the body, because body has
also survival, universe has also survival. Both have to survive in terms of
mutual alignment; one is aligned with the other–that field of all
possibilities, the point value.
What
I am emphasizing is, the middle point of the relationship of two particles or
two waves–it doesn’t matter what we take into account–the middle point of the
relationship is a field fully awake within itself. It is a transcendental
reality. It has none of these values of either this or this or this. So it is
pure wakefulness, pure wakefulness is there. What is needed comes out. Now
what is needed depends on an infinite number of considerations, but it is a
field of all possibilities, because it is ‘Ritam Bhara Pragya’, a state of
intelligence which knows everything and which registers only the truth. It is
not deluded, because it is Self-referral. Being Self-referral it knows
everything. And this reality is located in the functioning in DNA.
So
rather than saying that the particles have a genetic code we say the
relationship between the particles is the field on which the things are
registered.
And
from this inexhaustible source of information–it is an inexhaustible source
of information not because of thousands or millions of past lives, but on the
basis of its own character. It is the Self-referral intelligence,
Self-referral consciousness, it is completely out of any weakness, but a
potential of all possibilities, potential of all levels of silence along with
the potential of all levels of activity.
And
the emerging of the RNA associated with the Sanskaras, that also is not
wrong, but the fundamental value is that the middle point of their
relationship, from where the RNA takes off, is a field of all possibilities,
fully awake within itself–Self-referral consciousness. And in that
Self-referral consciousness all the interactions are all Self-referral. The
whole multiplicity is all Self-referral in the state of unity. So unity is
eternal, multiplicity is eternal and dynamics are eternal.
So in
that eternal drama of the one reality, the phenomenon of DNA is enacted. The
DNA enacts the drama of the Self-referral intelligence, which is an eternally
going on self–interacting dynamics of pure intelligence or the Self. So it is
not the particles, but it is the relationship of the particles. So when the
particles separate, the middle point changes its value.
|
|
Dynamism Is
Silence
|
Why Dynamism Is Silence
Geneva Conference, 1.December 2005
Maharishi: The whole grasp
of the reality is in getting our awareness to that area which is
transcendental and that which makes the transcendental infinitely dynamism
and infinite dynamism of two types: from infinity to point, from point to
infinity.
And that is why
that dynamism is absolutely silent. Transcendental means all silence but
inside, that the Veda defines–this is scientific investigation and this is
scientific vision and it is scientific discovery–what is the discovery in the
silence? There is two dimensional dynamism for infinity to point and point to
infinity. And that is why the whole thing is non dynamic–one neutralizes the
other.
But one
neutralizes the other that is a combined, it is a united state of two kinds
of dynamism: one in the collapsing mood, one in the expanding mood. That is
why the whole thing is silence. Being silence it is parame vyoman, this is
transcendental, infinite silence.
Here is the real
perspective of the total constitution of the universe in its eternal silence.
And silence means two way dynamism, two opposite directional dynamism in
it–this and that and that and this, this and that and that and this. But both
together: silence.
This is that silence which in other expression it is
called ‘unmanifest’. Unmanifest has a peculiar characteristic within it. That
is absolute dynamism, all directional, absolute dynamism. All directional
absolute dynamism. It has to be silent because one side and the other side is
to neutralize it–one with the other. This is Vedic science
|
|
Education & Intellectual
Understanding
|
The Role Of Intellectual Understanding In The Process Of
Education
Maharishi’s Press Conference
Question: You
have spoken a lot about the importance of ‘Knowing through being’, gaining
knowledge through direct experience and not through reading books. What then
is the role of intellectual understanding in the process of education,
particularly if one is already experiencing the totality of life?
Maharishi: It has a
secondary role, supplementary role. What happens is, if you give a diamond to
someone, he wears a diamond, unless you tell him he is so fortunate–no one
has a diamond and he has a great, costly diamond–he may begin to feel the
weight of the diamond. Intellectual understanding is also (cut of tape) that
the knowledge, which is lively in one’s awareness is put to thought, to speech,
to action, spontaneously. So intellectual understanding cannot be brushed
off. It is through intellectual media that the transcendental reality of
Being creeps into the thought, speech and action. And that is what makes a
difference in life. So both things are necessary–experience and understanding
about it, both are necessary.
But mere book
reading is a waste of time. It is like you read about water, this is like
this, this is like this, this is like ocean, this is like river, this is like
drops. You read about it and read about it. But you have not seen it, you
have not touched it, you have not tasted it. The whole reading is a–we would
put one quarter of importance to the reading and three quarters importance to
being. ‘Knowing through being’ is really knowing–then you really know about
it and there can’t be any mistake in the knowledge of it. Both things are
necessary, but they have their own proportion.
In our Vedic
University we are going to have the reading of the books–that is lectures
from the professor, knowledge about it, which will satisfy the intellect and
practice of Transcendental Meditation to experience the transcendental
reality. Then there are programs (where) you perform in the transcendental.
This Yogic flying is the phenomenon of performing on the transcendental
level. And transcendental level is the level of total Natural Law. So this is
an area, functioning on the transcendental level, that one uses total Natural
Law to function for him. And one can use total Natural Law to function for
him–total Natural Law is that which is administering the whole vast universe.
That is knowledge, that is Vedic knowledge, we want to give to all our
children throughout world family.
Time taken will
be the same, 8, 10, 12 years of the student’s life time. But they will have
an enormous awakening in the liveliness of Natural Law, which is their own
self-referral consciousness. For that introduction of Transcendental
Meditation, not only morning and evening meditation, but after each class
there is some introspection. There is some internally going deep into one’s
own Self, experiencing it and coming out and talking about it and again going
in and Being and again coming out and talking about it. This education will
create a beautiful, beautiful new world of all positivity and all perfect
health, long life, happiness, no failures, no problems. That is the society
we want to see in our world family.
|
|
Ego & Love
|
Love Watches For
Any Sign Of Strength
We are not responding to this instant if we are judging any aspect of
it. The ego looks for what to criticize.
This always involves comparing with the past. But love looks upon the
world peacefully and accepts. The ego searches for shortcomings and
weaknesses. Love watches for any sign of strength. It sees how far each one
has come and not how far he has to go.
|
Enjoy The Ever Bright Chambers Of Your Own Inner
Personality
|
‘Beacon Light Of
The Himalayas’
October, 1955
Now, let the days of misery and
peacelessness be over, and let their operation become the tales of the past.
Allow not the past history of agony to be continued in the present... come on
and enjoy the fountainhead of all joys in life, enjoy the ever bright
chambers of your own inner personality.
All suffering will cease, all agony will
go, and all peacelessness and misery of life will simply disappear... Let not
the caravan of life be tossed about and wander aimlessly in the darkness of
ignorance; under the dark clouds of agony and peacelessness.
Let it enjoy the royal entry into the
gates of protection, peace and happiness; let it enter into the Kingdom of
bliss and be blissful forever.
|
Enlightenment & Its
Glorified State
|
The Glorified State
Of Enlightenment
Mallorca, 3.April
1971
Maharishi: This is the
seventh chapter of Rik Veda that (says) ‘He who desires for the ultimate or
glorified enlightenment–this word is very important–he who seeks for or
desires for the glorified enlightenment, before him the reality and
non-reality come to envy each other’. Someone who seeks for a glorified
enlightenment, before him the reality and non-reality stand to envy each
other.
Now, this is the
description of Cosmic Consciousness. Someone who is in Cosmic Consciousness
and who seeks for glorified enlightenment–Cosmic Consciousness itself is a
state of enlightenment–but someone who seeks for the glorified state of this
enlightenment, that means who seeks for unity, before him what happens? The
reality and non-reality, the never-changing Self and the ever-changing
non-Self, the Absolute and the relative, both stand side by side to envy each
other. In Cosmic Consciousness the Self–and the Self is an uninvolved witness
to everything that the expressed or manifest creation is, which is always
changing, the relative. The absolute Self and the relative creation, they both
stand each other. This is Cosmic Consciousness, waking state of consciousness
of all activity and the transcendental awareness of no activity, both stand
each other. And then they envy each other.
What is the envy
of the Self? The Self envies the multiplicity of the non-Self. Such a huge
variety! And here the Self is unboundedness, unmanifest unity, oneness.
Oneness envies the multiple nature of creation. And the multiple nature of
creation envies the non-changing value of the Self. Both stand in front of each
other to envy each other. Out of the two, that which is real–it is very
beautiful, it just brings to light the mechanics of transformation of the
non-real into the value of the real. But the teaching is not in terms of the
non-Self glorifying itself, no, but the Self which is Sat, eternal,
non-changing, absolute, infusing immortality, eternity into the value of the
ever-changing futility of relative life, and raising its value to its own
status.
The Self as if
supplying Soma. The Self whose nature is immortality. This Self and Soma is
immortality. Soma is a means of gaining immortality. So as if the Self
infusing the means of gaining immortality, Soma, into the field of the
ever-changing relative and thereby purifying it and eventually destroying its
ever-changing structure and raising its value to the never-changing eternal
Being. It is the Self, the Self does it, not the non-Self. The transformation
of the non-Self into the value of the Self is not from the side of the
relative, it is from the side of the Absolute. The Self supplies its essence,
Soma, which is the means of gaining immortality to the ever-changing phase of
the relative and thereby transfusing immortality to the ever-changing phase
of relativity, raises the value of relativity to the value of the Absolute.
The teaching is
that the cognition of the multiple variety of creation into the value of
unity has nothing to do with what the items of variety are. It has to do with
the state of consciousness, the seer, what the seer is. The Self has to
extend its value. It is very delightful, it is a delightful pinch. It is a
delightful pinch of the Absolute. The Self has to extend its value to the
non-Self. Now it is true the Self is omnipresent and being omnipresent it
just cannot anymore extend its value. But then the pinch is that the Self
which is already omnipresent has to extend its value into the ever-changing
value of the relative so that the ever-changing value of the relative may be
transformed into the never-changing value of the Self. So this is extension
of the Self. And this is how the glorified state of enlightenment, unity, is
cognized, is realized.
So the unity is
realizeda–unity which is the glorified state of enlightenment–is realized by
virtue of the extension of the Self by itself into the value of the
ever-changing non-Self. And raising the ever-changing value into the
never-changing Absolute, bringing the relativity to its status of infinite
dignity. It is not that the world becomes unified, it is not that everything
melts away into a lava of unity. No, it is only a subjective–it is the
extension of subjectivity that glorifies the objectivity from its
non-existent, ever-changing value–ever-changing value is non-existent–from
its non-existent value to its eternal existence. And this happens to whom? He
who desires the glorified state of enlightenment.
|
|
Enlightenment, Money & Fullfilment
|
Money Is Not The
End Of Life
July 13, 1984
Our
movement is one of the fulfillment of desire. Those who desire money are
surrounded by it.... and those who think that money is not everything, then
that is there. It’s all a matter of what one likes, you know.
Rushing
around all the time is a psychological hang-up. The activity in the
transcendent is more speedy than anything on the surface. So one doesn’t have
to rush around on the surface.
The
activity of the movement is to raise the effectiveness of the mind.... I
think that money is not the end of life. For some it may be.... The whole of
the Gita is what Krishna told Arjuna: ‘You transcend, Arjuna’–the way to get
what one wants.
Enlightenment
is insured with a regular morning and evening program. Other times, enjoy.
|
|
Enlightenment,
Self-Effort & God’s Grace
|
God Helps Those Who Help Themselves
Maharishi’s Press
Conference, 7. May 2003
Question: How is enlightenment achieved?
Is the state of enlightenment achieved by mechanical means through regular
practice of Transcendental Meditation, or does enlightenment become
established through the Grace of God?
Maharishi:
Both
things are the same thing. We remember a phrase: God helps those who help
themselves.’ God helps those who help themselves. So one’s own effort, and we
give credit to the Almighty God. God helps those who help themselves. When we
know how to light a lamp, we should light a lamp. And then when we light a
lamp and then suddenly the darkness is gone, we say: Oh yes, thank God.
Always we have God in our awareness.
God is that fullness, fullness of all
possibilities. And that is characterized in our own Ātmā, in our
own Self. Self-referral consciousness is a total disclosure of–we can say
God’s Grace, God’s Will. And then we say Merciful God.
All these things have been throughout the
ages. Now we begin to see a better world in the same old Light of God, same
old Light of Natural Law, same old Light of Consciousness, of intelligence,
infinite creative power. All these are beautiful exhortations about our own
creative potential. Everyone’s own creative potential.
God is within you, within me, within
this, within that, within this. So much so God is Omnipresent. God is
Omniscient. Omnipresent, Omniscient, Omnipotent. That’s why throughout the
ages human awareness has been wanting, has been trying, has been associating
with this field of intelligence, a lively field of all possibilities. In this
generation we say Transcendental Consciousness. Because for Omnipresent, for
Omnipresent, one has to transcend the field of change. So Transcendental
Meditation brings transcendental field of consciousness, Unified Field of
intelligence.
Self-referral is the value of the
Omnipresent, Omniscient, Omnipotent field of God’s Grace. There is some joy
in saying God’s Grace. I am doing this. I am doing this. There is some kind
of not such pleasantness. Not such fabulous expanded awareness. But God,
there is some warmth in it. Some warmth in it. There is some real upsurge of
intelligence in it. It is something. It is beyond words. Something real.
Something very, very real. And that reality is, when our own awareness
transcends the boundaries. When it transcends boundaries then it’s unbounded,
omnipresence of God.
Something profound. It is beyond speech
to describe it all. It’s a great reality of life. It’s a great reality of
life. It’s a great joy of life.
|
Envy & Fulfillment
|
How The ‘Envying’
Finds Its Fulfillment
Mallorca; 3.April
1971
Maharishi: What is
relativity? It is existence, non-existence–existence, non-existence. That is
what change means–change, change, change. So the gap which has no existence,
after that existence comes, and then no existence, and then existence. What
does the immortal vision of Being do to this structure of ever-changing
creation? There is existence, and then no existence; this is what means ever-changing
relativity.
The ray of
Being, the vision of the man in Cosmic Consciousness, it just radiates
infinity, it radiates Being, cognizes Being on the level of even that
non-existent gap between two existences, which is the characteristic symptom
of relativity. That gap between two existences is what makes it relative
Being, the vision of the Self. When Self-awareness is permanently
established, every cognition, every vision is an impulse of Being. And
everything then starts to pulsate in the value of Being.
And when this
impulse of Being is so full, then it enlivens that gap–that non-existence
between two existences, which is the characteristic of relativity–that gets
enlivened into the value of Being. And then the two existences are connected
with eternal existence. And this is how by supplying–the teaching says,
Vasishta sees that by supplying the nourishment of Soma, the nourishment of
immortality to the futile aspect of relativity–this Soma is being supplied.
And the
mechanics of this supplying is just this: whatever is the vision of the Self,
the non-Self gets enlivened into the value of the Self, and through this
mechanics the envying of the two finds fulfillment, the non-Self becomes
immortal itself. And the two become friend, they both come on the equal
level, and envying then finds fulfillment in unity. It is very beautiful.
So when you see
the Self clearly and the non-Self, whether you see all the structure of the
nervous system and all this and then distinguish it from the Self–it is a
cognition–or whether you have the awareness, unbounded pure awareness and see
the structure of cosmic life, the whole universe, all the galaxies, and this
and this–it is also a nervous system. Whether you cognize the nervous system
of the universe or cognize the nervous system of this, it is non-Self, the
entire expressed creation, manifest value of life; on the individual level or
on the cosmic level.
Any cognition,
whether on the individual level or on the cosmic level, compared with that
infinite, unbounded Being, this is Cosmic Consciousness, this is the
structure of Cosmic Consciousness. And then the two stand each other thinking
well of the other. Envy comes when one thinks well of the other. No one will
envy the pool of mud, but everyone will envy the lotus coming on that. And
this is how from the mud, from ever-changing field of relativity–sleeping,
dreaming, waking, this is all the mud–and from there the lotus of eternal
Being comes and TC, it transcends the field of mud, the lotus comes out and
it shines.
So both the
values are very, very important even for the sake of one envying the other,
one envies the other. But only for him who seeks for a more glorified state
of enlightenment. Someone who is satisfied with Cosmic Consciousness, fine he
is satisfied. For him there is no challenge or there is no temptation from
the side of the non-Self. For his Self there is no temptation from the side
of eternity on to the side of utility.
Only one who
seeks for higher states of enlightenment, for him these two stand face to
face and then the result of envy is that this ever-changing wants to become
the never-changing and this never-changing wants to pulsate into the breath
of the ever-changing so that it may fulfill itself. The fulfillment of the
Absolute is in the waves of the Absolute. The fulfillment of the relative is
in the stability of the Absolute. Both enjoy each other. This is very
beautiful–change and non-change.
If you don’t
change you begin to feel bored, and if you change you begin to feel some
headache [laughter]. But both are worthwhile, sometimes this and sometimes
this. And this is on the way to this eternal fulfillment. It is very
beautiful
|
|
Evolution,
Creation & Destruction
|
Creation and
Destruction
Kumbha Mela, 1966
Maharishi: The influence of
action is so far reaching, it is difficult to actually categorize on the
intellectual level that this action or that action or that action. Because
the process of evolution is inclusive of the process of creation and
destruction [laughter] Evolution is always through the destruction of the
previous state.
The destruction of the bud results into the blooming
of the flower. So one cannot
intellectually categorize an act of destruction, whether it is in accordance
with evolution or not. Because process of evolution is inclusive of
creation and destruction, creation and destruction. If the destruction is in line with the cosmic evolution, that
destruction is life supporting. And the reverse is true, both ways.
Some killing may produce
life damaging influence, some killing may produce life supporting influence.
Question: Is it destruction or change?
Maharishi: Change through
destruction. Change means the destruction of the previous state. We want to
bring a contrast, so we say destruction. Evolution is through–we could
say–through change, evolution is through change. And when we say what is
change means, destruction of the previous state gives rise to the creation of
the new.
Question: And that we would call revolution rather
than evolution
Maharishi: The process of
revolution is included in evolution [laughter]. That is why we say that the criterion of one’s life on the path of
evolution cannot be determined on the intellectual level. It has to be on the
level of life itself. If the life of the individual is held by the
absolute state of life–if the consciousness of the waking, sleeping, dreaming
state is upheld by absolute state of consciousness, of transcendental
consciousness–then on that level of eternal life the individual is producing
life supporting influence on the entire creation.
|
|
Evolution,
Fulfillment And Final Liberation
|
The Evolution Of
Man
Carmarthen, Wales,
1965
Maharishi: Species below man
evolve according to the set system of Mother Nature. All that activity is
such that they are born like that and they die like that and then they are
evolved and they are evolved. Coming
to man, coming to the species of man, the soul is capable of enhancing the
speed of evolution or deteriorating, going the other way. Because the nervous
system is evolved enough to be free from the direct care of Mother Nature.
That is why the evolution of man depends on man.
Question: What happens when a man
has evolved as highly as a man can do?
Maharishi: Then he begins to live
full life in bliss consciousness and everywhere nice and fine. And then he
can help others also.
Question: (?)
Maharishi: He can, yesterday we
said he can go to that celestial
field of life, if he likes. But nobody bothers about that [laughter].
Now what happens–you should know this thing in great depth of it. See, having
gained that full uninvolvedness from activity–desiring a man is uninvolved,
doing he is uninvolVeda–in that bliss consciousness the fulfillment of life
is gained. In the state of Cosmic Consciousness one lives that cosmic
existence, that eternal Being, to such great fullness, that whatever be his
desire, he is a witness to that desire. Whatever action, he is a witness to
that action. Whatever ambition, he is a witness to that ambition. And all
these things, the witness of everything, could go on as long as one has the
nervous system to function.
When the body ceases to function,
then he remains what he was during the life of the body. What he remains, he
remains the omnipresent Being without an instrument of activity, without an
instrument of desire, without an instrument of experience. What he loses in
death is the instrument of experience, the instrument of action. Otherwise he
doesn’t go anywhere, because he is already in the fullness of his status,
even when he has the body or when the body shrinks, both ways. Nothing
happens to him. His status of eternal
life is forever maintained. Only the instrument of function ceases.
Nothing happens to him.
Question: Where is it maintained?
Maharishi: That is at the basis of
all creation, omnipresent life and omnipresent Being. Because already it is a
cosmic status of existence. Once one has gained that cosmic consciousness, he
lives the double aspect of life, cosmic and individual. But individual is due
to the activity. Cosmic is his own absolute Being. Once he has gained his absolute status, nothings is to be gained
anymore. It is the unfulfilled man who has not gained Cosmic Consciousness,
who has not stepped on to that imperishable state of life during the life
time, he goes leaving this body, he goes to some other body, where he can
find fulfillment according to his desires.
There is no desire for him that can
bring him to birth again. Even if he
desires–firstly he can’t desire in that fulfillment–and whatever are the
desires, they don’t touch him anymore. And therefore the desirers can’t drag
him to birth. He rises above the bondage of birth and death and all that.
Question: Where does he rise above,
what kind of state is that?
Maharishi: That is the state that
he experiences during life time. If
he has gained that state of Being during life time, then he has gained it. Or
else, if he has not gained it in fullness, then he will be born somewhere and
then try and meditate more and more and more and then gain it [laughter].
|
|
Evolution–No One Can Stop It!
|
Make A Choice–Lotus
Or Mud
Switzerland, 1975
Question: In moving towards ultimate
enlightenment, before one is in tune with that cosmic purpose in cosmic
consciousness at least, there come times when one has to make decisions as to
which way one should move in order to arrive at that highest goal. In very
practical terms, when one is living in daily life we have to make decisions
as to what we should do–should we go in this direction or that direction?
Maharishi:
The
life is going to go anyway; days and nights, the river is flowing. Now it’s a
choice for the river: whether it gathers mud around and takes the mud along,
(all muddy; maybe it rejoices mud in the color of gold, maybe golden water;
but it’s muddy); or the choice will be to take lotuses, lotus flowers.
The current is going to go; the water is going
to flow out into the ocean. It can’t be resisted; it’s going day and night in
that direction. Like that, days and nights are passing; they are going along.
Now it depends upon us whether we grow lotus and float in all lotuses–this
joy kind of thing–or collect mud from everywhere and flow a muddy stream.
It’s going to flow. No one can stop it–days and
nights, irresistibly passing. Whether we implement the World Plan, and make a
happy world, or get into some dingy, foggy area in our days and nights, like
a dreaming something, unrealistic and weak and dingy and dull and useless, we
rejoice. That much freedom belongs to us: what we want to accomplish. Whether
grow lotus on the stream of life or take mud. There’s a lot of mud around. We
can take any amount of mud and grow, and then blame it on the environment
that ‘It’s there, and what I could I do?’ and ‘It got into me, and I had to
carry it along.’ Like that: either mud, or the flow of neat, clear, crystal
water with all the beautiful lotuses around. Either: ‘Hail, mud!’ or ‘Hail,
lotus!’. And there would be reason for both.
So one has this huge nervous system. It’s so
precious and so dignified. It has such great possibilities: either get filthy
or get clear crystal. Choice is ours. Everyone has a choice.
Question: If I had to choose between carrying
the mud or the lotus, I think I’d undoubtedly choose the lotus. Are you
saying that it doesn’t really matter whether we carry lotus or whether we
carry mud as long as we’re flowing towards the ocean?
Maharishi:
As
long as we want to enjoy the mud, fine. ‘What does it matter? It’s going to
flow into the ocean anyway, come what may.’ This kind of defeatist mentality
is not good.
We have inaugurated the Age of Enlightenment.
Time is in our hands today. The whole time is in our hands; just like the
steering wheel of the destiny of mankind is in our hands. We can take the
motorcar in this direction or in this direction. Time is in our hands today.
With more people starting to meditate, time will be towards evolution. All
non-evolutionary processes will just disappear. We can make them disappear in
a simple, natural, innocent way, or we can drift along with the times, fine.
Roll on. Ages have been moving on in the name of suffering, but we are in a
different time. We have developed our self into that ‘drift’ of the Age of
Enlightenment, and we have to produce it. And that’s our joy.
|
Faith (Is Stupid!)
|
Faith And
Scriptures
Lake Louise, 1968
Maharishi: Faith is
absolutely stupid, and it has absolutely no practical value to put us on that
level where the scriptures want us to act. Faith is a too superficial thing,
it is absolutely stupid. But it is good to have some faith [laughter] And
faith grows with discourses, again, meditation and action. Faith also grows
when we begin to be less miserable, when we begin to be less suffering, then
from our own heart we know faith is good.
But if we
continue to suffer, if we don’t meditate and work, then we are not developing
bliss consciousness, we are not developing our life to be lived on that level
of cosmic intelligence, then we are the same as we were before. Whatever the
natural process of evolution, it is so tiny, it is so small every day that
one doesn’t feel, almost one is the same. So if we continue to suffer and we
continue to know that God is almighty and he is merciful and we continue to
suffer and we continue to have faith and continue to have faith on the
merciful nature of God and continue to suffer, a time comes that one will revolt
against that God who doesn’t help.
Therefore, it is
not the fault of God, it is the fault of our own inability to incorporate the
will of God in our life. We say morning and evening: ‘Let thy will be done as
in heaven so on earth here’. We say it, we wish it, but we don’t live it
through meditation. Meditation means–if we don’t take our consciousness to
the level of God’s consciousness on that level of Cosmic Consciousness and we
superficially wish ‘let thy will be done’. How His will will be done by me
who has not knocked the door and has not received that light? The only way
for really living the Light of God and taking advantage from the merciful
nature of the Almighty is meditate and act, meditate and act. Naturally we
will come to a level from where we will only live the scriptures and
scriptures only will be spoken, will be lived in our day to day live.
So it is not the
individual but the way of living, standard of individual living and that in
simple words is, a few minutes morning and evening meditation and action
throughout the day and take it easy [laughter]. This is the way to be really
religious.
Otherwise just
the label of religion, it just does not help. A really religious man is he
who is emitting the light of God, who is living the light of God, who is
spreading through all his thoughts, speech and actions spontaneously the
Light of God. One does not have to keep on praying all the time to emit the
light of God
|
|
Fame Is Too Superficial
|
Fame Is Too
Superficial
Maharishi’s
Press Conference; March 8, 2006
Maharishi: For your own sake, for your own sake, my dear
friend, British journalist, for your own sake: You don’t waste your life in
writing. You use your life for something substantial to be. You don’t think
writing is only your thing. You have written an article for hundreds of
newspapers, so you are great... Don’t think your greatness on these
superficial values of public evaluation. Be substantially. Be. Be
substantially. Be your own reality. You are losing a great chance by thinking
of Transcendental Meditation–how it will influence your profession and this.
Too superficial. You are giving too superficial value to your life. Life is
much greater. Life is that which Dr. Hagelin says ‘Unified field.’ Man is the
master of his own destiny. Don’t be a football of situations and
circumstances. Anything worldly, like that, like that, it’s too superficial
to base life on.
Question: Does Maharishi feel that celebrity and fame have
any value, any place in pursuit of life?
Maharishi: It has a place of waste of life, in my evaluation.
Reporter: But sir, you yourself are famous.
Maharishi: But that fame has nothing to do with me. Those who
feel good, they say, yes, I am good, I am good. But I don’t become good by
them telling me to be good. Fame and all this is too superficial. Life is so
grand and so good, and so enormously powerful than these little fames. If you
write a very good article for me, I say oh yes, I become great, and all that.
It’s too superficial for me to think like that. This fame and this...doesn’t
mean anything. Life is more of a substance. Fame is aerial. (Laughter.) It’s
a spacy aerial. The waves go in the air. So these are too superficial things for
me.
|
|
Five Points
|
Given Before
Maharishi’s Seven Days Of Silence.
December 31, 1989
1.
Know your Self and be aware of yourself as the creator of all
your life’s experiences: Aham Brahmasmi.
2.
Adopt the standard of perfection, because it is a perfect universe.
3.
Be Self-referral: don’t go by outside prompts.
4.
Desire and let go. Trust the universe to take care of the details.
5.
Make bliss the primary motivation for doing anything.
Please note: The
source of this quote is doubtful.
|
|
Gangā & Bhagiratha’s
Tapas
|
Bhagiratha
Kumbha Mela, 1966
Maharishi: Bhagiratha was
responsible to bring the Ganges from heavens [to earth].
He
was in meditation for sixty thousand years [to be able to do so]. Now you
see, how difficult it is to come out and how easy it is to be there
[laughter]. It is our own experience. It is easier to be there–it is
difficult to come out.
No
matter, he sat for sixty thousand years. Sit for some time, say for how many
hours, maybe 10, 20, 40, it doesn’t matter. Have a trial, now, that you are
caught up in the Himalayas. Let us see, no harm. If it goes beyond limits,
I’ll wake you up [laughter].
|
|
Gap–The Ability To Do Anything Anywhere
|
Be Master Of The
Whole Creation
Hochgurgl, Austria 1962
Now I tell you
what is there which has not yet been covered by us on our path to the
Absolute and which we have yet to know in order to have complete fulfillment
in life: the ability to be on any subtle strata of creation and the ability
to do anything anywhere.
There is a
sphere, somewhere near the transcendent; supposing we transcend here. There
is a sphere somewhere near transcending that is the source of all the
relative. We have to get acquainted with this area .... that you have
experienced in the state of ‘glow’. We have to get that experience much more
clearly than what we have gained till now, and we have to be able to get it
at will.
When you gain
this ability, you’ll be master of the whole creation .... master-mind of the
whole creation to be able to do and undo, to know and forget anything you
like with any part of the universe. Now for this also you have not to do
anything except be regular in meditation and take life easy.
|
|
Gita–The
Fullness Of Knowledge
|
Bhagavad Gita It Is
All Wisdom
Bad Mergentheim, 1964
Maharishi: [Bhagavad] Gita
is a very full scripture, if that could be any scripture. All scriptures are
full in their own way. But Gita is fullness of knowledge. It is all wisdom.
It is
one scripture which contains every other scripture in great detail. There
wouldn’t be any scripture in the world of any time that will not be contained
in Bhagavad Gita. There would not be any philosophy worth the name
philosophy, having the purpose of philosophy, which is not contained in
Bhagavad Gita.
I am
making a commentary on Bhagavad Gita, and I am speaking this on the basis of
defining all the various philosophies in the text of Bhagavad Gita.
Sometimes
it has been found, maybe I had that vision at that time, one verse presents
all the six systems of Indian philosophy. And the six systems of Indian
philosophy are those possible systems of philosophy, that had ever been and
that could ever spring up on the mind of any civilization in the world. The
six systems of Indian philosophy cover all the philosophies that might ever
come to human mind.
All
those six systems of philosophy in their great details of content are found
in one verse, two lines, of Bhagavad Gita. If there is time enough to probe
into the meaning of those words in those verses of Gita, any amount of wisdom
of any calibre could be derived from there.
Gita
is the essence of all Vedic wisdom. All eternal wisdom of truth contained in
the Vedas has been summed up. And the language is such that the summary of
700 verses brings out everything in detail that is there in the whole of the
Vedas.
Upanishads
are the top wisdom of the Vedas–Gita is taken to be the milk of the cows of
the Upanishads. Milk is the best part of the cow. So if the Upanishads are
compared to cows, then Gita is the milk of all the cows.
The
one scripture of all–for the whole world to give the truth, no matter how
advanced is our civilization, Gita will be there to inspire man of any
generation. Even so, I would say, even so the complete truth of Gita has
never been brought out. And it has so much in it, I don’t think it can ever
be brought out. If there is a store in which one could find anything that one
wants, we would only say it is endless. Like that, because it is given out by
the 100% Incarnation of God [Lord Krishna], it is so complete in its content,
that whatever is our mind today, we could fathom deep into it and feel that
‘Oh, we have found the whole wisdom’. Maybe the mind tomorrow fathoms deeper
into it then what we have found. He would feel satisfied to have found
something more than that what was found till his time.
Someone
some other time goes deeper into it and finds something more into it. This
finding more in the meaning of Gita will continue, because it is just
endless. Not any commentary has brought out all the possible meanings of
Gita. Nor do we claim that we shall be able to find out the whole of it, but
we are going to present something which has not yet been presented as the
meaning of Bhagavad Gita through our commentaries. That is true.
But
we won’t claim a complete knowledge of Gita, because it is so full. Thousands
of religions that are yet to spring into the world would be found there.
Because it is the expression or exposition of the truth for all times, and
all times means beginning of creation till the end of creation. How many
religions and different civilizations and outlooks of people would come to
existence–all will find the truth from Gita, just the expression of the
Vedas.
Take
a book of any religion, take the scripture of any religion, be it 10,000
years ago or 5,000 years ago or fifty years ago, take the truth, the truths
are the same as are expressed in the Veda, as expressed in the Bhagavad Gita.
Same truth, only spoken in different language. The truth is there, it has
been there and it will always be there, only we have to prepare our mind and
we have to set a course of teaching for all generations to come, that no one
could miss living the truth in life. No one could miss the almighty God, and
no one may miss living fullness of life. For that our educational plan for
the whole world.
Our
efforts will be cherished by all generations to come. And we would have done
something for the world in which we were born for some time, even so we don’t
hope to come back again to this planet. But we would be doing something good,
sowing good seeds for the people who are yet to come.
|
|
Gita–The Song Of
God, The Song Of Truth
|
‘I Am Commenting On
Bhagavad Gita
For The Joy Of My
Own Writing’
1965
Maharishi: You want me to
tell you something about Gita, yes? One day, a very sweet man asked me ‘Why
you are writing a commentary on Bhagavad Gita. What is your idea?’ I said, if
you hear a song of a good music sung by someone and if you have a good
voice–when you are alone, you would like to imitate the song, wouldn’t you?
[laughter]–some beautiful song heard some time.
And in your
loneliness, if you have a good voice, you try to imitate that song, and try
to sing it and try to thrill the whole atmosphere with that song. [laughter].
Bhagavad Gita means the song of God, the song of truth. And the embodiment of
truth, Lord Krishna, sang the song of life. And he sang the song of eternal
life. And in my loneliness I tried to [laughter], I tried to imitate or copy
the rhythm of his song.
Firstly, I am
commenting on Bhagavad Gita for the joy of my own writing. When I dwell on
Gita it is a great joy, because I find as if the ocean of happiness begins to
swell in waves of bliss. You know, if you put yourself into hot water, and
after some time you don’t feel the water hot. But if remaining inside and you
stir the water, you begin to feel the splashes of heat. So it is the waves of
warm water that give you the experience of heat, even remaining in water.
So even when you
are in bliss consciousness then you need some waves, something, some stirring
element to stir the waves of bliss and then you feel that bliss. If you don’t
stir, you don’t feel.[laughter]. So Lord Krishna stirred the waves into the
ocean of bliss, into the ocean of life. And he stirred the bliss, the waves
of bliss in the ocean of life in order that people from time to time, at all
times may begin to feel the waves of happiness in their life. It needs a
stirring.
Bhagavad Gita is
as if propelling those waves of bliss. It is the song of life sung by the
embodiment of truth, the embodiment of eternal life. When the ocean begins to
sing its own glory, then the waves of glory are great. No other man can sing
the glory of other man. One can very well sing one’s own glory [laughter].
That is why there is the current system of writing the autobiographies. People
begin to write their own autobiography, because they know themselves. Others
(only) know the surface value of life.
Lord Krishna
sang the song of life because he represented eternal life, he represented
cosmic life. He represented life content, he only could sing. Many have sung
on the long corridor of time, many have sung the song of life. Lord Krishna
sung it for us in Bhagavad Gita.
And as we see
the life has infinite phases–all sorts of things are different phases of
life. The song of life or Bhagavad Gita is concerned with bringing
fulfillment to every phase of life at every level of consciousness. And in
order to sing a song so full and so complete and so comprehensive and so
perfect, the writer, someone who recorded such a song was sage Vyasa, Vyasa
of perfect vision
|
|
God & Devatas
|
These Are All The
Realities Of Life–
They Have A Form
with
Dr. John Hagelin
Consciousness
is that which has precipitated into fabrics of physiology. Consciousness,
Vedic Literature, Vedic words, they are fluent, they have precipitated as the
fibers of physiology. And the finest fiber of physiology is expressed in the
Vedic Literature as Devata. Devata, silence embodiment. Embodiment of
silence, Shiva. Embodiment of dynamism, Vishnu. All these Devatas are there
present in the structure of the physiology. So it’s not an imagination. It’s
a reality.
Physiology,
physiology of man, physiology of Devata, physiology of the embodiment of
silence–Shiva, physiology of the embodiment of dynamism–Vishnu. They are the
physical expressions. And these physical expressions have a form. They have a
form. They have all that is described in the Vedic Literature as the Devatas.
Shiva, Vishnu, Ganapati. These are all the realities of life. They have a
form. They have a form. And one secret about this form is that the Devata
will appear to the worshipper, or to the devotee, or to whosoever prays in
the form he wants Him to appear. Fulfillment of the thought.
One raised in
the religious literature–God, this God, this God, this God, this God. And
it’s human nature. Whomsoever they like most, they revere Him. And great
reverence is called devotion. And the point of devotion is called God. And so
all these are in the feeling. And the feeling materializes. Feeling
materializes. Feeling materializes. Vedic Literature is full of instances
that the devotee sees the point of his devotion, sees his God as he wants to
see Him. It’s a great depth of reality, because one’s own Self is that
omnipresent, infinite value of totality. You can derive anything from within
your Self, anything from within your Self. That’s why Transcendental
Meditation, and that’s why the source of thought. And in Yogic Flying the
proof comes, that you can have Yogic Flying. You can have Yogic Flying.
Apart from
Yogic Flying, there are sutras, there are programs. You achieve anything, and
anything means anything. Because your own Self, your own Ātmā, your
own Being is a field of all possibilities. Omnipresent, unbounded, infinite.
Omnipresent, unbounded, infinite field of intelligence. Once your awareness
is communicating with it, anything you want will be there. Rik Ved exhorts,
Rik Ved proclaims, that once the mind is in tune with the transcendental
reality, the whole nature, the whole infinite creativity of Natural Law, the
whole Will of God is there to bring fulfilment to any desire. It’s a reality.
It’s not a gossip. It’s a reality. It’s not a matter of faith. It’s the
reality. It is so. It is so. It is so.
And it is on
that basis that we are building the great fortune of mankind. On that
reality. Because it is so. We think it should be so. It should be possible to
be so. And so when we are rising to proclaim a better world, a peaceful
world, a happy world, a fulfilled world, a blissful world, we are not
dreaming, we are not dreaming. We are actualizing what has always been there,
what will always be there.
In our
life-time we are realizing. We are fortunate to have come to this level of
awareness that something that is there, we can have in its full value. This
is education, Vedic education. This is Vedic health. It’s a great opportunity
for everyone. It’s a very great opportunity for everyone. Because everyone is
like that. That’s all. That’s all. Everyone is potentially that. Only one has
to take one’s attention to that level.
And I ask Dr.
Hagelin to explain you this ‘Measurement Theory’. There is a theory in
physics, Dr. Hagelin you can explain to them wherever the mind goes, it does
something to it. Explain to them Measurement Theory.
John Hagelin:
Yes, Maharishi. It’s really one of the deepest and most surprising principles
of modern Quantum Mechanics that the world as an objective reality simply
does not exist. What you have in fact is a participatory world in which the
consciousness of the observer has an inevitable effect upon what it observes.
We could state it a little bit more specifically by saying that the active
observer or the act of measurement takes a quantum mechanical state to a
state of lesser entropy, a state of greater orderliness.
We could say
it like this also, that the process of creation according to quantum
mechanics is a participatory process in which the observer actively
participates and serves to draw out latent properties of a particular object.
So what that means is–objects come into full existence, come into full
fruition, full flowering as a result of the process of measurement, of the
process of observation. And in that context, whatever the attention falls
upon brings that object into a state of more concretely manifested existence,
a state of lesser entropy, or a state of greater orderliness. So increase of
coherence, increase of order in the system being observed is an inevitable
effect of the process of observation itself.
This is the
principle of Quantum Measurement Theory, the principle that the observer or
consciousness has an inescapable influence upon that which is being seen, and
not just a random influence, an influence that bestows increasing orderliness
or coherence within the system under observation. This is the principle that
Maharishi was referring to, the principle of Quantum Measurement Theory, the
inevitable influence of consciousness to bring orderliness and to influence
positively the system under observation.
Maharishi: We take our attention to that, and then
that thing is made lively in our awareness. That’s all that is necessary for
living perfection in life. From the religious angle, from the scientific
angle, from the innocent angle, from the most intelligent angle, from any
angle. Because the reality is so, therefore anyone from any angle, doesn’t
matter what, has that value completely dawned in one’s own awareness That is
Vedic education. That is consciousness–based education. That is worthwhile
education.
The life is
too precious to have education, employment–based education. Employment–based
education means slavery. Employment–based education means slavery. Mastery
means rising to one’s own dignity where all possibility is waiting for us to
become a daily, living reality. Living reality. And now the short-cut is
there. With a few thousand people constantly engage in unfolding their own
potentiality, the whole world will be in harmony and coherence of world
consciousness.
It’s very
beautiful. Only I wish how soon we are able to gather this group, and they
will be the lighthouse for continued generations to come: lighthouse,
continued generations to come. Very beautiful.
|
|
God & Suffering
|
God’s Purpose &
Man’s Suffering
Bad Mergentheim, 1964
Maharishi: God’s purpose
is evolution–a very big, forceful stream flowing like that. Like that is the
force of evolution, carrying all creatures everywhere in the cosmos towards
higher evolution–a big stream flowing. All the laws and everything flows
there. But man, if he wants, he could raise the hand. And when he raises the
hand, the splash of the current splashes his hand. The man can try to stand
there. If he tries to stand there, then the splash is greater, as if the slap
is greater, the punishment is greater, or the suffering is greater.
By
trying to obstruct the great irresistible force of nature for evolution, man
suffers. He can’t resist this all together, but in his attempt to resist he
begins to suffer. So suffering is man’s own creation. Retardation in the
great stream of evolution is man’s own individual effort. God’s purpose is to
take them all quick to highest evolution. Man, if he wants, he could resist
that and keep on suffering. This is how suffering comes.
Suffering
is not in the scheme of God. The devil is not in the scheme of God. We create
a devil for our self. Devil is direct cause of suffering. Direct cause of
suffering is devil. But the suffering we have created for ourselves by
resisting that tremendous force of evolution. Man can do it.
|
|
God & Transcendental Prayer
|
The Prayer Is Fulfilled
On The Transcendental Level
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 15. December
2004
Where is God?
Omnipresent. What is God? Omniscient, omnipotent,
omnipresent.
Omnipresence is that level of existence and intelligence which has no
boundaries. Depending on how much free from boundaries, one’s prayer is
proposed.
When one prays
to God, from where is the prayer projected, where does the prayer move? If it
moves on the omnipresent level–‘omnipresent level’ means without any
boundary–it is transcendental. If the prayer is on the transcendental level,
then it is all fulfilled there.
|
God
Consciousness–Consciousness Behaves In The Celestial Field Of Life
|
God Consciousness–
Dropping The Tamas
Of Deep Sleep
Kumbha Mela, 1966
Maharishi:
When the waking state of consciousness behaves in the celestial field of
life–when the celestial life begins to dominate in the waking state of
consciousness, then this present waking state of consciousness experience of
this and this naturally is transformed in the light of celestial life, that
is the God. It gets on the level of consciousness itself–consciousness of the
waking state seeing this and this and this. Consciousness of the waking state
seeing that celestial God, much more profound, much more beautiful, much more
fascinating, much more laudable.
That
laudability of the celestial level of life overthrows the importance of this,
this and this. In the consciousness is held fast that celestial level of life
along with the absolute Being. And that celestial level of life is almost one
with the absolute Being. The difference between the gross relative and the
Absolute, the big gap between the gross and the Absolute, becomes minimized.
A very slight difference, and almost no difference. Then that is God
Consciousness, which is 100% absolute Being with the celestial field of
life–celestial and absolute Being.
In
that state the tamas, which is responsible for deep sleep, is almost nil–it
is there, but almost nil. Full predominance of sattva. Rajas is there just to
keep the sattva alive, and tamas is there just to keep the sattva alive.
Otherwise the predominance of tamas, as it is in deep sleep, vanishes off.
And when the tamas vanishes off, then the separateness of awareness and deep
sleep–awareness and the body lying down under the influence of all ignorance,
tamas, that becomes minimized.
So
even during deep sleep, what remains dominating is the awareness, and not
much of the feeling of sleep as it is during Cosmic Consciousness, during
Jivan Mukti. [In Cosmic Consciousness] one experiences the sleep is there,
and absolutely all quiet and done and inner awareness, two things separate.
This duality drops into the unity of this celestial life plus absolute Being.
What remains is all light.
Question:
In Cosmic Consciousness you have the Absolute plus tamas, and in God
Consciousness you have the Absolute plus sattva?
Maharishi:
Yes, [in God Consciousness] we have the maximum of sattva, and maximum sattva
is all celestial. The darkness of the deep sleep gets dropped. What remains
is the celestial light with the inner awareness. The tamas aspect of it has
no place in it. This is how the two drop.
Similarly
here in the waking state, the contrast between the Absolute and this gross
relative is great. When this gross relative is replaced by the celestial
level of life, remaining as it is–because one has to behave in this field–the
predominance of it is no more.
|
|
God Consciousness–Only To Be Developed On Earth
|
Developing God
Consciousness
Kumbha Mela, 1966
Maharishi: Before the body ceases to function, gain
99, 9% (of Cosmic Consciousness, Cosmic Consciousness), and not gain full
Cosmic Consciousness, or else there won’t be the body again. [laughter]
So, have 99% Cosmic Consciousness cultivated during
this life and then let this machinery stop functioning and we create another
machinery in the next life, and then within a few years, in the early age,
attain full Cosmic Consciousness. Then take to devotion and then attain God
Consciousness as soon as possible, live God Consciousness throughout life and
that will be the greatest joy. [laughter]
Question: But one has to
come back to earth?
Maharishi: Back to earth. Back to earth.
Question: But why back to
earth?
Maharishi: If we want to count ourselves in the line
of those who are ‘scarce’, God Consciousness.
Question: But in the
higher spheres you have a nervous system which is much more refined?
Maharishi: But then (there) the joy is so great,
that the search for any more is not found. That is the disadvantage there.
Question. You would not be
able to fill up the missing 1% there?
Maharishi: No, you would not be able.
|
God
Consciousness–The Perception Of Finer Levels
|
Talking To An
Atheist
Squaw Valley, 1968
Maharishi: It is the clear
perception of the celestial life (during the Transcendental Meditation and
Transcendental Meditation-Sidhi program) that transforms the vision into that
value. It is the perception of the details of that level. And perception of
the details of that level means whatever is the quality of life in that
region and the quality of life in that region is celestial.
If we don’t want
to use the word ‘God’ and ‘celestial’, even then we can explain that state of
consciousness just by saying that the finest level of relative existence is
most precious, most glorious, most fascinating. And therefore the vision in
the world becomes most fascinating as the vision through a golden glass,
instead of the vision through a green glass.
We don’t have to
go into ‘God Consciousness’ and ‘celestial’, which may take the modern
physicist to some imaginary levels of mystical experience. Because when you
say ‘celestial’ the scientist say ‘Oh, oh, this is that old story of angels
and Gods and all that. This is unintelligent in the world of today. We can’t
connect it with this’.
And then we
avoid these words and say ‘Yes, gross state of creation, subtler state of
creation, subtlest state of creation–the finest, relative creation’. And as
we go to the finer layers of experience, the experience is more charming,
more fascinating, more laudable, more grateful, better and better. Best type
of experience, most fascinating, most charming, in the finest level of
creation.
And then having
earned that capacity of finest vision in the relative, when we come out into
the gross, we enjoy the gross creation with that finest ability of
perception. That finest ability of perception is like viewing things through
a golden glass. We put on a golden glass and we have improved our ability of
perception.
Like that, when
we have perceived that finest relative creation, finest relative field of
life, then as if we have put on the golden glass. With that golden glass when
we see the world–our world as we have been viewing before–will now be viewed
in that light. Finest relative state of consciousness. Like that completely
avoiding the word ‘celestial’ and ‘God’, we can explain the most fascinating
level of consciousness in the waking state. That might be the explanation
useful in all the atheistic countries where the word of God is a horror. And
God Consciousness means you are out off that country. [laughter]
Therefore
transcendental meditators can always have a very safe ground everywhere.
Whether you are talking to the believers of God or lovers of God or
non-believers, whatever. We can use a phraseology, we don’t have to go
into...
|
|
God
Incarnates–Devil Does Not
|
God And Devil
Squaw Valley, 1968
Question:
Maharishi, you often speak of God. Is there an evil force, say the devil, something
along the lines of God?
Maharishi: Lack of
appreciation of God, and that ignorance could act as a devil.
Question: Is
there one incarnated being of evil?
Maharishi: God incarnates,
evil does not–God incarnates, evil does not.
|
|
God
Realization–It’s Basis Is In Self-Realization
|
Realization Of The
Self First, And Then Realization Of The Creation
Maharishi; The
Seven States of Consciousness–l967
The first step
to God-realization is Self-realization. By the time one realizes the Self,
one realizes the relationship of the outer world with the inner Self. It has
always been a scientific method of exploration that we go from the known to
the unknown. And in order to find the identity of God or in order to find
that who has created the whole big cosmos, we can start only from the
knowledge of creation. And when we have got onto some knowledge of the
unbounded creation then our aspiration to find the Creator would be valid.
Until we have found the whole creation, the search for the Creator is just a
fanciful idea of some abstract nature which will not correspond to any
practicality of our life. And if we want to know the whole of Nature, then
wisdom demands that we must know what we are. Otherwise who is going to find
out all of this? Self-realization is the first step to any knowledge
whatsoever, what-to-say of the knowledge of God, even the knowledge of this,
and this, and this. First, Self-realization is the basis of all this because
it is the Self which projects the consciousness outside, and one realizes the
knowledge of the source of alphabet, the source of thought is the Self.
So the first
step of highest attainment is: Self-realization. And when one realizes the
Self, what one realizes is that I am that unbounded, eternal, absolute,
non-changing Being–bliss consciousness I am. And then in comparison with the
inner nature of my Self, the entire world is changing, it is phenomenal, it
has variety of choice, but the Being is eternal bliss-consciousness.
Everything is bound in time in space, but Being is unbounded beyond space; it
is of transcendental nature. It lies in the field of eternity of time. This
is time-space, causation-bound relative life; and That is timeless,
spaceless, unbounded eternity. This is the realization that one gets when one
knows what one’s Self is.
So realization
of the Self first, and then realization of the Creation. The two realizations
give the relationship between the inner Self and the outer world. And the
relationship of the inner Self and the outer world is: this is Relative, this
is Absolute. When one has established the Self, knows the outer world, and
has established the relationship with the Creation, with the unbounded
Creation, then one rises to find the Creator. Having realized the Creator,
one rises to establish the relationship of the Creator with the Self within.
And that relationship with the Creator establishes God Consciousness where
one lives the Absolute and the Supreme Relative at the same time.
|
|
God–A Walk Towards The Light
|
Everything Will Be Better And Better
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 17. November 2004
Dr Hagelin: The
next question indicates that more and more young people are tuning in. Many
students in colleges and universities today are without much optimism or
hope. They live in a world dominated by materialism, commercialism,
governmental corruption and war, when they desire to live in a world of
harmony and peace. How can Transcendental Meditation be used by young people
to create a better world for themselves? And what will that world look like?
Maharishi:
If you think the path to God is full of poverty, you are mistaken,
wrong, and have been misled. When you walk towards the light can you expect
darkness to grow? By walking in the direction of God, everything will be
better and better, happier and happier, and more and more evolved until it is
supreme.
|
God–He Can’t Be
Less Than Almighty
|
The One Power God
Is Lacking
Kumbha Mela, 1966
Maharishi: God never comes
down (to earth), because he can’t descend, it is beyond his capacity to be
less than almighty. Coming down means, he should become less than almighty
and he just can’t. Omnipresent is omnipresent, it can’t detach itself from
here or there or there. This one
power he lacks, (and that is) that he can’t detach himself from us [laughter].
God the Almighty has not got that one power, even if he wishes, he can’t take
himself away from us.
Question: Guru Dev always used to repeat that ‘The
one thing the Almighty fails is that he cannot separate himself from us’.
Maharishi: Yes, Guru Dev
used to say; ‘Even if he wants, he can’t.’ Because if he separates, if he
exceeds in doing so, then he ceases to be almighty and he ceases to be God
and he ceases to be omnipresent. And that he can’t do.
|
|
God–He Is The Same For All
|
That Is Our Strength
Maharishi’s
Press Conference, August 7, 2002
Maharishi: What matters to the world is the peaceful coexistence of all nations,
and we are going to create that through our friendship with Natural Law, the
Will of God.
There is a God for America; there
is a God for the Middle East; there is a God for China; there is a God for
every country–and fortunately it came out to be the same one God for all of
them. That is our strength.
|
God–Helps Those Who Help
Themselves
|
We Are Born Only To
Bless
Seelisberg, 29/30
March 1980
We are born only
to bless, not to punish. This you should never forget.
We should always
see good things in others–very important. We are not in a position to
criticize anyone. The existence of enemies means for us that our friendliness
has not been sufficient enough.
God helps those
who help themselves. It’s a very true saying. We are aware of darkness But
for our own community we want to have enlightenment.
|
God–His Abode
|
About God (1)
Bad Mergentheim,
1964
Maharishi: The absolute
field of life which is permeating and pervading is the field of God. Absolute
Being is said to be the abode of God. God we find is someone, not something,
someone who presides over the Absolute and the relative at the same time.
That almighty who presides over, who governs the field of Absolute and
relative, under whose influence does this world exist, this world was as it
was, is as it is, will be as it will be, under the influence of that almighty
which is the presiding deity of the Absolute and relative, both fields of
life, he is God.
He is
someone which is mysterious–something other than the Absolute and other than
the relative, yet commanding the Absolute, pervading the relative, is the
existence of God, is the power of God, is THE God. He stands somewhere
between the manifested and unmanifested, presiding over both. That God,
almighty, he is realized when we have the ability of perfect Being and
greatest ability of finest perception in the relative field.
Our
ability of perfect Being means Cosmic Consciousness where we live that Absolute
which permeates and pervades all relative fields of life. When we gain Cosmic
Consciousness, and when we gain finest ability of perception in the relative
field, then we acquire the ability of realizing what we call God. So Cosmic
Consciousness is the first prerequisite to God realization.
|
|
God–His Grace
|
The Grace of God
29 December 1964
Maharishi speaking to a course at Bad
Mergentheim, Germany, as transcribed in the book: ‘Thirty Years Around the
World–Dawn of the Age of Enlightenment’
Question: How do
we make the grace of God come to us?
Maharishi: Grace of God is
all-pervading. It’s always present. It’s not that it comes; it is that we
begin to make use of it. There is nothing new that is to come; it has already
come. It has not started with us as long as we have not started with it. The
grace of God, the blessing of God, help from God, doesn’t come from anywhere.
It is already there. Just like the air, it’s already there. Now it is up to
us to breathe it or not to breathe it. If we don’t breathe, we begin to
suffer. If we breathe, we begin to be normal.
Like the air,
the grace of God is available to us. It’s permeating every fiber of our being
and the being of the entire universe. Only, that which is the all-pervading
grace of God is never isolated as an individual entity. It is just there.
That which is to be all-pervading is not isolated, not bound, and that which
is not bound is finer than the finest existence in creation. When we take our
attention to that Being, finer than the finest, then we establish ourselves
on the level of God’s grace. Immediately we just enjoy. If we don’t take
ourselves to the level of God’s grace, to that level of the finer than the
finest, then remaining in the gross we don’t have it.
That is the
story of the grace of God. He is said to be all-merciful. All-mercifully He
has spread His grace much before we could want it. Much before the need could
arise, it is there available for us.
Through diving
during meditation, we bring our attention, our conscious mind, to that level
of grace, and we get filled with it completely. We associate ourselves fully
with that grace and then enjoy. That is why this is the merciful nature of
the Almighty. Very compassionately, very lovingly, He has spread His grace
for us. Any time we can take our attention to that level, and we begin to own
it. It’s a matter of owning the grace of God. From His side He is available.
From our side, as long as we hesitate to accept it, we hesitate to accept it.
We get ourselves to that level, and it’s already there.
The Grace of God
is like a full lake, a big lake full of water. Now, the water is there. Any
farmer can take the water to his field. If the pipeline is not connected up
to the level of water, the water remains. Water is just full, ready to flow. But
it will not flow of its own accord. If the connection is made, it will
naturally flow. If the connection is not made, it won’t flow; and any man is
free to make the connection from his field to the level of water. But if one
doesn’t make the connection, the water remains full. Just like the fullness
of water in a lake or ocean, the grace of God is full. Those who make a
connection, who draw the pipeline through Transcendental Meditation, to them
it flows. And if we don’t, it remains full. Of itself it cannot flow.
How many of you
are feeling that life is becoming better and more graceful ever since you
started meditation? [All hands were raised.] And one thing more let me ask.
How many of you find that it’s very easy to maintain? [Many hands rose.] Now,
this is the merciful nature of God. He has created us so that we don’t have
to do much; very easily we enjoy His grace. Out of our experience we see that
it is easy to make life better; it is easy to put an end to suffering and
sorrows that used to cling to our mind and body before; and it is easy to be
freer, better in life, by devoting a few minutes to draw the pipeline from
the gross to the transcendent. Just during meditation, we take our attention
from the gross to the transcendent–just drawing pipeline from the outer gross
through the subtle to the transcendental state of Being, which is the hidden
level of the grace of God.
[break]
Grace of the
Almighty; in order to enjoy the grace of God we should experience it and
understand it, have the knowledge of it and have the experience of it. We
should have experience at every level. God is omnipresent. God is all that
there is. Therefore no level of experience is exclusive of Him, and therefore
at every level of experience we should be able to experience Him, and
simultaneously at every level of understanding we should be able to
understand Him . . . we should know Him. . . . We start experiencing Him from
today or from tomorrow. Better to understand God and enjoy His grace, and
experience Him at every level of experience and understand Him at every level
of understanding.
It is necessary
to understand the different levels of life. Having known the different levels
of life, having understood the different levels of creation, we are able to
see what creates and pervades all these different levels. We have been
analyzing quite a lot in the past that the whole sphere of life, all
creation, could be divided into two aspects, relative and Absolute. There is
the absolute phase of life, absolute phase of creation, and there are
different levels of relative existence. It is the nourishment that appears
here at the stem and here at the leaf–all these different aspects of the
plant are permeated and pervaded by what we call nourishment. Like that, the
absolute Being is permeating all the different levels of creation in the
relative field of life.
Relative field
of life we experience through the senses. The eyes, the ears, all the five
senses are engaged in experiencing the relative field of life. In meditation,
when you lose the mantra and transcend, you experience the absolute Being.
These are the two fields of experience: Absolute and relative. Through
regular meditation, we come to experience the Absolute in the waking state
and dreaming and deep sleep state. . . . The Absolute pervades all relative
fields of life. The absolute Being, which is not out of our experience, which
we are experiencing many times in every sitting of meditation, that pure
consciousness or Being, that immutable, eternal Being is permeating all this
relative field of existence.
The absolute
field of life, which is permeating and pervading all, is the field of God.
Absolute Being is said to be the abode of God. God, we find, is someone–not
something–but someone who presides over the Absolute and the relative at the
same time . . . the Almighty, who presides over, who governs the fields of
Absolute and relative and by whose influence this world exists.
This world was
as it was; it is as it is, as it will be, under the influence of that
Almighty, who is the presiding deity of the Absolute and relative–both fields
of life. He is God. He is someone who is mysterious, something other than the
Absolute, and other that the relative yet commanding the Absolute and the
relative. Pervading the relative is the existence of God, the power of God,
God Himself. He stands somewhere between the manifest state and the
unmanifest state, presiding over both.
That God
Almighty is realized when we have the ability of perfect Being, and the
greatest ability of finest perception in the relative field. Our ability of
perfect Being means Cosmic Consciousness, where we live that Absolute which
permeates and pervades all the relative fields of life. When we gain Cosmic
Consciousness, and when we gain the finest ability of perception in the
relative field, then we acquire the ability of realizing what we call God. So
Cosmic Consciousness is the first prerequisite to God-realization. Now,
through this meditation you are driving fast on the autobahn of Cosmic
Consciousness. Let us revive our memory about Cosmic Consciousness.
[After hearing
some experiences and descriptions of Cosmic Consciousness from course
participants.]
Two hundred per
cent of life is Cosmic Consciousness. Realization of God means realizing that
which presides over 200% of life. He who presides over 200% of life means He
who presides over absolute, eternal Being and He who presides over all the
infinitely expanded cosmos, from its subtlest strata to its grossest strata.
And the supreme state of God-realization is that state where one can realize
the expression of the inexpressible Absolute on the level of the senses. The
supreme state of God-consciousness is that in which the inexpressible
Absolute is experienced on the level of the unmanifest sensory expression.
How many of you
feel that now the mind isn’t bothered about things? Through meditation
something happens so the mind remains full. Every day is found to be fuller
and fuller and more contented. Things that used to bother you before just
don’t seem to bother . . . more and more fullness of life–absolute Being
getting infused into the nature of the mind in the field of activity. This is
the growth of Cosmic Consciousness. Now, who would say what is happening as a
result of which the vision is becoming unconcerned? What is happening, and
how do you feel it? You felt any change taking place in you?
[One student
answered that he felt he was becoming more himself . . . that nothing new was
added. Maharishi answered:]
Yes, you are
what you are. Nothing seems to be added. Just as when an engineer becomes an
engineer, he doesn’t feel that anything had happened to him. He just feels,
‘Yes, I am what I am.’ Like that, you see you are what you are, as you were a
year ago, two years ago, three years ago. Previously you used to worry, and
now you don’t worry, but nothing seems to have happened. This is that growth
of the abstract Absolute. It has its field in silence; silent growth. This is
how Cosmic Consciousness develops: all silence, nothing seems to be
happening.
With more and
more deepening of this experience of Being, with more and more deepening of
the infusion of the Being into the nature of the mind, you rise eventually to
Cosmic Consciousness. You begin to live full 200% of life, full activity and
full silence within, and you’ll not know that anything is happening because
that is nothing, but our own essential nature; inside through and through,
and relative outside. So when we being to live 200% of life, we don’t feel
that we are living anything else; just we are what we are.
Cosmic
consciousness, 200% of life, means fullness of inner silence and fullness of
outer activity. As this keeps on growing, the vision gets transformed into a
state of unity in the midst of all diversity. This inner silence grows in the
midst of activity more and more. The vision in life naturally gets
transformed into the predominance of unity in the midst of diversity. So as
the vision gains predominance in the unity, when it belongs to the field of
diversity, as the unity becomes more and more dominating in the field of
diversity, something develops that begins to maintain eternally that
all-pervading unity along with diversity.
A state comes
where the unity becomes inseparable from diversity. Unity in diversity
becomes a living reality. And when unity in diversity becomes a living
reality in one’s life, in one’s consciousness, in the field of one’s
experience, then the vision of God-consciousness is said to have been
accomplished. When the unity becomes dominant in the vision of diversity, then
there is the unity and diversity.
Unity means the
unmanifest, absolute, eternal Being. Diversity means all specified,
individual existence in the relative field. When the unity becomes dominant
in diversity, then the vision of oneness in the midst of diversity is the
vision of God everywhere–in this and that. God is realized on the level of
the senses. In all experience on the level of speech, thought, everything in
the relative field, what permeates and pervades for one is God, and that is
God-consciousness; a state of life that cannot be compared with any other
state. It has its own specialty, that vision of oneness in the midst of
variety of perception and cognition.
Then the God is
lived through every experience. Then what one sees is the expression of God,
what one hears is the manifestation of God. Through all the senses of
experience, God is experienced. That which presides over the Absolute comes
to be lived and experienced on the level of the senses, and this is the
vision of God-realization. God is found to be nowhere else other than where
we are found. God is seen at no other level other than what we are seeing. At
every level of experience, what is experienced is God. And that is
experienced as different from us and as non-different from us.
This is that
vision of God, God-realization, where the world is in Him and He is in the
world. I in Him, and He in me. Nothing is different from Him, and nothing is
devoid of Him. The basis of this vision is that the field of the transcendent
comes out into the field of relative experience. This process is repeated
over and over, and a natural state of life is created where one is in that
state of life which we call Cosmic Consciousness, and on that level of Cosmic
Consciousness develops the vision of God. God is cognized in His true aspects
through all the relative creation and permeating all the Absolute field. That
is the vision of God, and that is God-realization.
[A question
arose asking Maharishi to distinguish God from absolute Being. Maharishi
answered:]
In the growth of
Cosmic Consciousness, what is developing is silence and silence and silence.
The vision of God is something other than that, something other than mere
Cosmic Consciousness, although without Cosmic Consciousness it can’t be had.
Cosmic consciousness prepares a solid ground upon which God-consciousness is
possible. But the ground is the ground on which God-consciousness could have
a stable structure.
If absolute
Being were God, then Cosmic Consciousness would have been God-consciousness.
If absolute Being were God, then Cosmic Consciousness would have been
God-consciousness. But we say Cosmic Consciousness is the ground on which
God-consciousness develops. Why? Because God is something more than,
something other than, the Absolute. And what is that? He is that which
presides over the eternity of absolute Being, at the same time, He is that
which presides over the eternity of the relative life.
Now, there are
two eternities. The Absolute is eternal in its never-changing phase. The
relative universe is eternal in its ever-changing phase. So even though
eternity is one, that one eternity is found on two different planes. It is
found on the plane of the ever-changing universe, and it is found on the
plane of never-changing Being.
Now, this makes
the status of God something other than the Absolute, never-changing, and
other than the eternal ever-changing. Eternal, ever-changing relative,
eternal, never-changing Absolute–the same one ‘eternal’ found on two
different planes. One is the field of death, the field of change, the field
of sleeping life, and the other is the field of life itself, the field of
never-changing Being. So the one eternal reality presiding over the two
eternal planes of life, that eternal reality is God. That is what distinguishes
God from absolute Being.
Here is the need
of someone who’ll be able to manage the eternity of the absolute Being and at
the same time take care of the eternity of the relative. The day and night,
the cycle of the ever-changing life, is also eternal. Now, because two
fields, completely opposed to each other, are found to be eternal, then
someone is needed to connect the two opposite fields of eternity, and give
validity to the eternity of the ever-changing relative life of the universe
and the eternity of the never-changing, absolute Being.
He who balances
the two opposed characteristics of the relative and the Absolute is Almighty
God. Him we want to realize, and Him we realize on that level which
harmonizes the Absolute and relative. That level is the level of Cosmic
Consciousness. On that level we find Him seated who presides over the
eternity of both the relative and the Absolute.
|
|
God–His Status
|
About God (2)
Bad Mergentheim,
1964,
Maharishi: If absolute
Being were God, then Cosmic Consciousness would have been God-consciousness.
But we say Cosmic Consciousness is the fit ground for God-consciousness to
develop. Why? Because God is something more than or something other than the
Absolute. And what is that? He is that which presides over the eternity of absolute
Being, and at the same time who presides over eternity of the relative life.
Now
there are two eternities–the Absolute is eternal in its never-changing phase,
the relative is eternal in its ever-changing phase. Even so the eternity is
one, but that one eternity is found in two different planes. It is found in
the plane of ever-changing universe, and it is found in the plane of
never-changing Being.
This
makes the status of God something other than absolute, never-changing, and
other than the eternal, ever-changing relative–eternal never-changing
Absolute. Same eternal, same one eternal found in two different planes. One
is the field of death, the field of change, the other is the field of life
itself, the field of never-changing state of Being. So the one eternal
presiding over the two pieces of eternal–and eternal is God. That is what
distinguishes God from absolute Being.
Question:
[?]
Maharishi: That is why
comes God. Here is the need of someone who would be able to manage the
eternity of the never-changing Absolute. Someone is needed now to take care
of the eternity of the absolute Being, and at the same time take care of the
eternity of the ever-changing relative life. Because the day and night and
dream and sleep and waking, this cycle of the ever-changing life also is
eternal.
Now,
because two fields completely opposed to each other are found to be eternal,
then someone is needed to connect the two opposite fields to eternity and
give validity to the eternity of the ever-changing, relative life of the
universe and the eternity of the never-changing absolute Being. And he who
balances between the two opposed characteristics of the relative and
Absolute, he is almighty God. And him we want to realize.
And
him we realize on that level which harmonizes between the Absolute and the
relative. And that level is the level of Cosmic Consciousness. On that level
we find Him seated who presides over the eternity of the relative and the
Absolute.
|
|
God–His Structure
|
The Structure Of
God
Bad Mergentheim,
1964
Maharishi: God
Consciousness, we say, is something special, something different in its
structure and quality than Cosmic Consciousness. In order to understand this,
we’ll understand the whole structure of God.
Gross
state of creation, your gross state of mantra, gross state of thinking and
then subtle state, subtle, subtle and then transcend it–this field of
subtlest creation is the field of celestial life. Transcending this is
absolute Being.
In
the relative field there are various planes, gross and subtle and then
subtlest, subtlest [Maharishi is using a board]. God we define as one
presiding over the relative and the Absolute. Someone in the subtlest field
of creation here [the relative field] will be almighty for the entire
creation for sure, because his status is in the subtlest field of life. He is
also almighty. But this almighty is in the relative field. Absolute Being is
also almighty in the sense that this is the basis of the entire creation, as
the nourishment is the basis of all.
So
the unmanifested Being is also almighty, but this is almighty in the absolute
status. God is that, presiding over this [relative] and this [Absolute]. God
we exemplified as the government, all powerful government. Government has to
be represented by someone. Government is represented by parliament, and again
it is represented by a president. Parliament is one government, president is
one government. This here [subtlest relative] is like the president, some God
here, someone in the relative field, some God [Devata], angels and then
highest type of angels, some almighty being in the relative field, who have
the existence in the celestial field of life, in heaven, we could say. He is
like the president who symbolizes the government.
But
there is another power which even goes higher than the president, and that
higher power would be that which presides over this [relative] and this
[Absolute], which we have said: God. Does it make sense? Like the parliament
[it] is all powerful, it can throw and install even the president. The president
belongs to the relative field, head of the state. That is the head of the
entire creation of manifested, relative order. Someone here, some God, who
may be ‘he’ or ‘she’, whomsoever the parliament appoints. And the real
overlord of creation, the Godhead of everything is like the parliament.
Whenever
some disorder takes place, when the existing law of the president is not able
to control the territory, something wrong happens and becomes difficult to be
managed, then a commission is appointed for that particular work. The
commission goes there, makes inquiries, brings the report and settles the
whole thing there. Like the commission of the government are the Incarnations
[Avataras], all this we hear of Incarnations. They don’t belong to this field
of celestial life, they can’t belong to the Absolute, they belong to that
field or they belong to that authority which overrules, which is the Godhead,
they represent Godhead. So these Incarnations are the expressions of God. And
the purpose of these Incarnations is to re-establish law and order. And what
for? In order that the process of evolution may go on unhindered.
When
in some area people begin to do mischief, go opposite the path of evolution,
do something wrong, go against Dharma, then some Incarnation comes, restores
law and order by means of education, and maybe sometimes punishment also,
whatever is needed for that particular occasion. [They] establish the law and
order, establish the path of righteousness, establish this Transcendental
Meditation. It has been from time to time, and [they] give a direct way to
liberation. This has been from times immemorial, ever since the creation was
created.
|
|
Governments–Their Role When People Are
Self-Governing
|
Education Will Be In The Hands
Of The Enlightened People
Everything Is Going To Be In Terms Of
The Divine In Man
Maharishi’s Press
Conference, 17. November 2004
Dr Hagelin:
Governments in every country have grown very large and very costly because
leaders spend their time and public money dealing with the enormous amount of
problems caused by the people. The press would like to know what the purpose
of the government will be when people are enlightened and not creating
problems for themselves and others?
What function
will governments play when people are self-governing?
Maharishi: The government will train the people to
govern themselves through education, health, communication, and
invincibility. Instead of fighting to eliminate problems, they will prevent
problems through education. Education will be in the hands of the enlightened
people who will give the youngsters the experience of invincibility in
themselves in the classrooms. This is what the government will do.
Governments will
see that any child born in the nation is not deprived of his cosmic creativity,
his Cosmic Intelligence, and the divine within himself. This is what
governments will give their people in every generation. Instead of fighting
and suffering, governments will live in waves of bliss and see that every
citizen of their nation lives in waves of bliss. The waves of bliss are not
to be brought from outside. They are within one’s own silent chamber of
intelligence, self-referral consciousness, the Unified Field within oneself.
This experience
in the classroom will be maintained by teachers who are trained and
maintained for this education by the government. Governments will see that
they do not distribute medicines which cause negative side effects.
Governments will distribute medicines which will prevent problems and
maintain higher states of consciousness. By maintaining higher states of
consciousness, the physical body will be maintained on a very delicate level
of purity which is very flexible, soft, gentle, and free from any strain.
Governments will
give that education, instead of the other education. Governments will give
that medical care, instead of the medical care which is present today.
Governments will have a system of defence to prevent an enemy, rather than to
fight with the enemy and die with the enemy or kill the enemy. Governments
will not train their people in the art of dying and killing–no. People will
live long because their physiology is so pure and their consciousness is
lively in Cosmic Intelligence.
Governments will
have a lot to do, but all will be done by the self-referral consciousness
within the individual himself. Governments will have that kind of education,
health care, defence, communication, engineering, and economy where there is
affluence.
Everything is
going to be in terms of the divine in man. ‘Man is made in the image of God’
is a Christian phrase. If the Christians feel that men should be killed, then
they are killing themselves, because they also are made of the same material.
|
Greatest Gift Of
Life
|
The Basic Thing Is
What Happens To Us
Guru Purnima
Celebration, 13 July 2006
All
those who are going home, what you have experienced is familiarity with the
finest fields of creative intelligence within. These longer times, longer
time, longer time, taking the mind to experience the Sutras. Sutra after
Sutra, finer feeling of Sutra after Sutra, finer Sutra after finer Sutra.
This has made your awareness familiar with the administrative activity of
cosmic life.
Finer
you experience, finer fields of creativity you enliven in your awareness.
Finer experience of each Sutra. Each
Sutra enlivens the finer field of cosmic creativity in your single awareness. It is the greatest gift of life that you
are enlivening for yourself.
And I
tell you, don’t worry what happens to the national life or what happens to
your environment, coherence and all... These are the gossips.
We
are not so much (?) by the people say about our influence in the environment,
the whole influence in Holland, in the national consciousness. It doesn’t
matter what happens outside.
But basically our life, our consciousness, our Ātmā,
our self becomes more and more stabilized in the total reality of cosmic
constitution. That is our gain. We don’t mind what happens outside.
We are happy to see that outside also becomes better, but basic thing is what
happens to us. After each meditation our own awareness, our own mind, our own
intellect, our own consciousness is in tune more and more with that energy
and intelligence which administers the universe. We are more and more
administrator of cosmic life in our own Self. What will happen, our own
desire, our own goals in life will be materilized for us more easily.
|
|
Group Practice–A Grand Festival Of Light
|
Fly In Bliss, In A
Grand Festival Of Light
Maharishi–Reflecting
On The Experiences
At The Invincible
America Assembly
July 23, 2006
Today, many people are
experiencing that the sutras are finer here than at home. If this is the
experience, then it was worth everyone coming here for the purpose of
creating an Invincible America. You are watering the root of life in the
country.
The country has different
shades and different values of collective consciousness. When your
experiences are of a finer nature then you are inspiring deeper levels of
national consciousness. This rising national consciousness has more
authority, more value of Total Natural Law.
This is awakening
invincibility–and total invincibility will soon be awake. That is the purpose
of being here. Everyone’s mind is splashing on the ocean of collective
intelligence–Cosmic Intelligence–which is Total Natural Law.
Inform all your friends
that this World Peace Conference is of very great value. Everyone is
experiencing the goal of coming together. It is very, very beautiful. Coming
here–taking this trip and experiencing all together–is the fulfillment of the
goal of this practice of Yogic Flying.
This is the first day.
Great, continue like that.’ Time and
tide wait for none.’ Drop by drop the floods come. Time is now for America to
rise to invincibility. Offer your drops and enjoy the rise of the ocean. So
fly in bliss, in a grand festival of light.
|
Group Practice–Produces Effects
|
What Is Special In Our Message
Is The Practical Experience
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 15. December 2004
In every
religion there are mass prayers, big meetings which meet on Fridays in the
mosques, or on Sundays in the churches. Like that we have collective flying.
Flying is something which will produce its effects.
Collective
prayer, collective asking, collective devotional practices, collective things
are there. The people and preachers are there. In every religion they teach
their people whatever is their understanding about their holy text. People
are teaching, everyone is teaching, everyone. We have the same thing, but
what is special in our message is the practical experience of that and the transformation
of the quality of the atmosphere through these collective meditations.
It is very
parental for every government to have this Total Knowledge in their schools,
colleges, universities, and in their departments of defence, economy, and
politics, etc. The main thing is conscious awareness of the Totality of the
Constitution of the Universe, the Totality of Natural Law, which is so simple
through this programme of Dr Hagelin’s Peace Government.
We have the
Peace Government to bring fulfilment to the millions of desires of the
people, or billions of desires of the millions of people, through education.
Education should primarily be the experience of the Self. Once the experience
of the Self is there, the child will succeed in anything he would want to
do–whatever–because Natural Law will do all that he can do. Everything will
be done by thought.
This is the
brilliance of Vedic Education: simply spoken, the education of Total Natural
Law, the education of how to use silence to command infinite dynamism. This
is the technology. The technology of commanding the infinite field of
dynamism is from the level of silence. Because silence is transcendental, it
is not limited by space and time limitations.
Education: how
soon we would want our children everywhere in every country to get into this
Total Knowledge. Parents will be fortunate to give children Total Knowledge.
Do not deprive them of Total Knowledge which is their birthright.
|
Group Practice–Superior To Mass Prayer
|
The Maharishi
Effect
When we do our practice in a group,
everyone enjoys the effect of everyone else in the group. If we have a group
of a hundred people, the effect of the group purity on our personal
experience will be many, many times more.
In a group you get many, many times more refined
perception than when you practice alone. That is the reason why in a group
the experiences are deeper. Deeper experiences mean that the awareness
fathoms much greater levels of unity.
In the Transcendental Meditation-Sidhi
practice, you have gone from diversity to unity. So the deeper you go, the
purer the levels of unity you perceive. So the ability of perception becomes
many, many times more in a group of a hundred flyers.
It is the perception; it is the direct
experiencing process that unfolds clearer values of the Transcendental
Meditation-Sidhis in a group.
|
Group Programme–Producing Perceivable Results
|
The Whole Effect Is
So Physical
Squaw Valley, 1968
Maharishi: How was the
effect of meditation today? When I came here at about quarter to six, the
whole valley was sinking into deep silence. You could not have missed that
even in your room. You felt that whole sinking feeling?
Some one or two
men here and there, not of our group, but they were moving as if in solid
mass of silence without leaving any vibrations around them. The whole air was
just deeply sunk in silence. Any man entering the valley would not miss it.
Very deep and solid harmonious silence.
This is the
intensified effect, 700 rooms producing that influence of deep peace. If we
could have some such groups in different parts of the world, in no time the
basis of permanent peace could be laid out. The whole effect is so physical.
The whole effect is so physical. It is on this very perceivable result that
we say, if people will begin to meditate the whole atmosphere will be more
harmonious, less hostile and more conducive to life and progress on all
levels.
|
|
Guru Dev &
Maharishi
|
Guru Dev
Manufactured Maharishi
Poland Springs,
July 1970
Question: Could
you tell us something about Guru Dev, his life, his accomplishments. What it
was that Guru Dev did, that makes him important as the source of the revival
of this knowledge?
Maharishi: In his ashram
he manufactured me. [laughter] He produced me and put me out in the
market.[laughter] And then the waves of life–I rolled on, over the Pacific,
over the Atlantic and in the skies and everywhere. Just this, the message of
life rolled on around the world, like that. It is the message of life.
People got a
changed perspective. The perspective of life was changed, is being changed.
And then I started to multiply myself. Some of me found here, some of me
found here, some of me found here. And all that was found of me was found of
Guru Dev. Because the tree is nothing but the expression of the seed which within
it had concentratedly every aspect of the tree, like that.
So, as the tree
expresses just the glory of the seed, in all direction it goes, here, there
and everywhere. The outer light is just the quality of the inner light in a
bulb. And each bulb shines here, we say ‘What a beautiful bulb, white light,
good’.The bulb knows that the power comes from the station, from the
powerhouse. All those enjoying the light around the bulb sing the glory of
the bulb. But bulb within himself is anything light with the light of the
powerhouse.
So all the changed vision that the people in the world
have been receiving for the last so many years and as a result of that
gaining more and more ground on the reality of life–all that comes from the
blessings of Guru Dev, just this.
|
|
Guru Dev–He Provided The Light Of God To Us
|
‘There Is Nothing That We Can Possibly Ever
Do To Repay What We Owe To Him.’
What we can do to express our
gratitude towards Him?
Even if the whole wealth of the
world, we could make available to ourselves and offer at his feet–it will be
just an insignificant offering in comparison to what great Light of God that
he has provided us.
Even if, if we could make available
for us all the resources of the Almighty Nature and offer it at his feet–it
won’t be an offering worth the great blessing that he has given us.
Even if we could make available to
ourselves the eternity of Time and offer at his feet that eternal life of
ours–even that will not be worth that great blessing that he has given us.
There is nothing that we can
possibly ever do to repay what we owe to him. But even then, from time to
time we do feel to express our heart and the thought of our mind–placing
ourselves at his feet in gratitude.
|
Guru Dev–He Was
Full Of Divine Radiance
|
Transformation Was
In His Air
Rishikesh, 1969
Question: You
have said that Guru Dev initiated quite a number of people. Was he using
exact the technique that you are using?
Maharishi: Must be using
better technique than I am using.
Question: Was he
still using the long mantras and all of that?
Maharishi: It is very
difficult for me to find out what he was using. Because initiation is all in
private. [laughter] And I was never interested who was given what mantra. I
was interested in myself. [laughter] He was full of divine radiance. People
don’t have to do the mantra and meditation in his presence. The
transformation was in his air–so full of life. And that fullness I started to
teach. And at least by practice people could raise themself up.
|
|
Guru Dev–He Was So Divine!
|
‘I Bow Down To Him
Who Breathes Out The Ved’
Guru Purnima; July 8, 1971
The great impact
of Guru Dev in his lifetime is in bringing out so clearly and in such simple
words this technique of Transcendental Meditation and his blessing for this
Movement, which came out much after he left his body, because there was no
occasion during his lifetime for any of his intimate blessed disciples to go
out of his presence. That is why any such Movement to bless the world could
not have started during his time.
He was so
divine, he was so sublime. It was not possible to think of one day away from
him. It was just not possible.
So his
expression, his teachings, made the whole possibility of everyone to get onto
this blessed state of unity through a scientific procedure, systematic
procedure, because the truth is that not many people are at any time in any
age in a position to follow this spontaneous and innocent path of surrender
and get enlightenment. It is just not practical. It is not possible. And
therefore a system, a procedure, a method, something very tangible, concrete
yet based on the same spontaneous impulse of life which makes one surrender
to his master–same spontaneous impulse of life. We just get sold out to
something so sublime and so divine, same impulse takes the mind to the
Transcendent and getting this direct experience of this unboundedness.
Same impulse of
life, same tender innocent impulse of life seeking abundance is used
spontaneously in that path of surrender to the Master and living that unified
state of life, and the same tender impulse of life seeking for more and more
is used in Transcendental Meditation in order to bring that unboundedness and
rise eventually to unity. The same thing, the same value of life, used in
this way bringing the same results; used in this way bringing the same
results.
And this is the
greatness of his teaching. This is the fullness of his value for the world
for all times. The same tender impulse of life to be used by every man in the
world without having anything to do with anything else. Nothing to do with
the Master or teaching or anything or anything. Master is all right, Teacher
is all right. As long as one thing has been learned and once one has learned
it is on the level of life itself.
This
do-it-yourself technique, it doesn’t involve anything individual, anything
other than what he himself is and then brings him enlightenment right there
were he is.
I bow down to
him who breathes out the Ved and creates the universe from it, and who is the
cherished shrine of pilgrimage of all the streams of knowledge.
|
Guru Dev–His
Biography By A Pandit
|
yadvāre nikhilā
nilimpaparishatsiddhiM vidhatte.anisham
shrimat shrīlasitaM jagadgurupadaM
natvā.atmatR^iptiM gatāH
lokāGYānapayoda pāTanadhuraM
shrīsha~NkaraM sharmadam
brahmānandasaraswatīM guruvaraM
dhyāyāmi jyotirmayam
which means:
At whose door the whole galaxy of gods pray for perfection day and
night.
Adorned by immeasurable glory, preceptor of the whole world,
having bowed down to Him, we gain fulfilment.
Skilled in dispelling the cloud of ignorance of the people, the
gentle emancipator,
Brahmananda Saraswati, the supreme teacher, full of brilliance, on
Him we meditate.
Maharishi explained these
lines whilst speaking at his ashram
in Rishikesh in February / March 1969:
This was done by
us, I didn’t compose those lines, because I am not a Sanskrit scholar, but
this was done by a very, very eminent Sanskrit poet of Banares, and he was
such a mysterious man, the poet [probably Ashu Kavi Pandit Veni Madhava
Sastri]
He used to live
with us, just like us, and a good pandit,
and when some pandits,
learned people used to come to pay their respects to Guru Dev, and he would
sit like that. And generally it is traditional, that in the presence of
Shankaracharya, pandits
gather.
Pandits mean the learned people, highly great intellectuals of the country.
They sit together, and they try to bring home to Shankaracharya, each one of
them, that he is the greater pandit
than the others. And these dialogues are so highly intellectual and so very
interesting, because they–everyone wants to win the grace of Shankaracharya,
apart from his spiritual development for their material glorification,
because a certificate from the Shankaracharya, of the great learning of the pandits will make him flourish in
his area. So, they, very beautiful, and this pandit he used to defeat everyone, because he was a born poet,
poet. He would versify anything that he wants to say. In poetry he would
speak. And when in poetry, and so fluent and so high-class, so high-class
fluent Sanskrit poetry, and others would just sit and listen to him, what he
says.
He was very
dear, sweet pandit. He wrote
lots of stanzas of Guru Dev, absolutely, and, and this was one of them.
What happened
was–this is very interesting–this great pandit in his flight of the poet, he wrote Guru Dev’s life,
and he didn’t know Guru Dev’s life. Because all the time was spent in
loneliness in the jungles, and, nobody would know.
And he said to
me, ‘I am going to write.’ And I said ‘Yes, you write’, and this was our
agreement that I’ll get it printed, and he wrote, and I enjoyed it so much,
but someday it was to come to Guru Dev for sanction. So, Guru Dev, he enjoyed
hearing the whole thing. It was highly scholarly and very great, and
everything that, that a good poet could put in that, he put it.
And then, when
it was finished Guru Dev said, ‘It’s very good, yes.’ And when the pandit went out of the room he
asked him to take it to the Ganges, tie it down with a big stone, heavy, put
it in the Ganges. And I, it was a shock to me, I said ‘But, but there are
beautiful passages in it’.
He said, ‘Don’t
talk!’ He said, ‘Nobody should read it, tell him to take it’. It is because
he didn’t know his life and he said ‘If you don’t put it in the Ganges I’ll
ask someone else to do it.’ I said, ‘I’ll do it’.
We would have
used all those beautiful poetry. These days you would have enjoyed all. But
he wouldn’t allow it to remain.
He was
absolutely divine, simple and great, very great, he was very great.
|
|
Guru Dev–His
Grace 1
|
Maharishi About
Guru Dev
Those
who have seen those days [around Guru Dev] have been so fortunate, and those
who have seen me moving about in that atmosphere know how the grace of Guru
Dev has dawned and when they hear the story how it is happening, then they
say, ‘Oh, it is no surprise, he has received the grace of Guru Dev. (Maharishi)
|
|
Guru Dev–His Grace 2
|
Maharishi About
Guru Dev
All,
but his grace and nothing else. Except his grace I don’t have anything. (Maharishi, 1961)
|
|
Guru Dev–His Grace 3
|
‘All the Strength I
Have’
Maharishi: .So, we are
fortunate and all of you are very fortunate to have his [Guru Dev] grace so
far from India. But the fortune is there, only we have to share our fortune
with all our fellowmen. We have to do our utmost what we can to bring this
meditation to all the people in all the ways it is possible for every one of
us.
If I
could have some real good cooperation of all the people who come in my
contact, it would be something; the whole world will become so full with all
sublime actions of human life. Humanity will be changed into divinity.
We have seen His life, so we know what divine could be in man’s life.
Just fullness of divinity. That is all the strength I have, and that you
should feel in yourself. Such great power, such great wisdom, such great
bliss. That is something about Guru Dev. [1961]
|
|
Guru Dev–His
Intellect & Heart
|
Maharishi About
Guru Dev
As a
Shankaracharya He [Guru Dev] was found to have the great intellect of the
first Shankacharya and the heart of Buddha–lovable, soft heart of Buddha, and
the great intellect of Shankara. That was his personality. (Maharishi, 1961)
|
|
Guru Dev–His Nature Is Divine Light
|
Text Under The
Golden Picture Of Guru Dev
(Unofficial
Translation)
Adi Shankaracharya the holy Paramahamsa,
the Acarya (teacher) of the Sannyasis is completely familiar with the two
shores of logical proofing through words and sentences,
He is holding the highest rank among
those who perform Tapas related to the practise of Ashtanga Yoga: Yama,
Niyama, Asana, Pranayama, Pratyahara, Dharana, Dhyana and Samadhi,
He is the teacher, who is establishing
the Vedic views and thoughts received from the beginningless tradition of
Masters,
He is teaching the four castes
independent of all doctrines promoting the Vedic path which is the heart, the
essence of all Nigamas and Agamas,
He is adorned with the titles Shrimat
(glorious), Maharaja (great king), Adhiraja (emperor), Guru (preceptor),
Bhumandala Acarya (teacher of the earth), Jagad Guru (world preceptor),
Ananta (infinite) and Shri (Reverend),
To the feet of Him–Shri Adishankaracharya
Bhagavatpada–Guru Dev is devoted like a bee to the nectar.
Through his auspicious various teachings
Guru Dev removed a heap of Tamas (ignorance, darkness) from the minds of his
disciples and the people.
His followers are bound to protect the
eternal Dharma which is perpetually ruling over the whole earth, being good
for all men.
He is eminent, a shining example of
perfection in Unity consciousness as described in the thoughts and various
laudatory poems of all traditions.
He lives at the banks of Alakananda and
Ganga and he is the supreme Lord of the holy Jyotir Math representing the
northern tradition.
His own form is the science and the
technology of Ved.
He belongs to Maharishi Rām
Rāj.
His nature is divine light.
He is the best of the Swamis, Shri
Brahmananda Saraswati,
He indeed is victorious!
|
Guru Dev–His
Speech Is Nectar
|
The Nectar of Guru
Dev’s Speech
Banks of Narmada,
Jabalpur, 1948
(translated
from original Hindi from Girish Momaya)
The
supreme authority of dharma, Shankaracharya Swami Brahmanand Saraswati
Maharaj’s speech has effulgence, it has brilliance, it is captivating, it has
grandeur, it has simplicity and it has the flow of nature itself.
His
speech reveals in a unique way, His inherent nature, the Brahman, the reality
that He is. Whoever listens to His words desires to continue to keep
listening to them. His words carry essence of nectar. They are comforting.
They carry scintillating quality of Sam-Veda hymns which render unique and
incomparable influence. His words provide the warmth that one feels near the
firewood in the midst of shivering cold. They carry the divine music that
emanates from the blessed Veena of Goddess Saraswati, the mother of speech.
His
words carry the light of pure knowledge that instantly removes the darkness
of ignorance. They bring the coolness of great rain showers to the souls who
are suffering endlessly in the great fires of all aspects of human suffering
in this world. His words are like great tidal waves that have crossed over
the highest evolution of humankind and have known the field beyond that.
The
flow of the nectar of His speech has dignity that compares to none other. The
greatness of His speech makes even the greatest of mountains bow down.
His words are nourishing! O human! Fulfill your eternal
quest; it is now the time to quench your eternal thirst. His words bring the
infinite unbounded ocean of immortality. Each drop of this ocean quenches the
eternal thirst of millions.’
|
|
Guru Dev–His Tapas
|
Maharishi About
Guru Dev
All
that was necessary for all the people in the world to go through the
hardships, and all the difficulties to realize this Supreme, Guru Dev went
through for all of us. (Maharishi,
London, 1961)
|
|
Guru Dev–How
Maharishi Found Him
|
I Found Guru Dev By
The Grace Of God
And By My Desire To
Find Him
I
found Guru Dev by the grace of God and by my desire to find him. In India,
it’s a very normal thing for a child to think of God and to find Him and
converse with Him. God-realization is a very concrete experience in the
Indian air, and this instils in every Indian heart a desire to find a way and
to seek a good guide to help them reach the goal.
This
situation was true in my case in the early days. One day I was led by those,
who knew I was fond of meeting saints, to a house somewhere in the forest,
and then I was led up some stairs to a terrace. It so happened that this was
a very dark night and I could barely see a chair with a few people sitting
around it, all quiet. The silence there was so great that one felt hesitant
to even breathe properly, because breath was felt so horribly in that
atmosphere. As I came close to the chair a car came down a nearby road, and
its headlights lit up the porch for a moment. Then I saw Guru Dev and I
thought: ‘Here is the sun!’ This was the flashing moment of light, which
decided my destiny.
I
somehow was able to speak with him. He asked me about everything I was doing,
and when he heard I was student he said: ‘First finish your studies’. There
was nothing to argue about or discuss.
By
the time I had finished my studies, he had become Shankaracharya in Jyotir
Math. I was told that many people were going to that place and I went there
and found Guru Dev, and then I stayed.
|
|
Guru Dev–Our Guiding Light
|
Our Guiding Light
Our Guiding Light is
the ever-shining, never-setting Sun of the Divine Grace. Ever the same,
constant as the northern star and bright as the mid-day sun, our Guiding
Light is the Divine Grace of Shri Guru Deva, Maha Yogiraj, His Divinity
Brahmananda Saraswati Maharaj, the most illustrious in the galaxy of the
Jagad-Guru Shankaracharyas of India.
He was Maha
Yogiraj (greatest of Yoga Teachers) in the family of the Yogis of India and
was held by the ‘Gnanies’ (Realized) as personified Brahmanandam (Universal
Bliss or Cosmic Consciousness), the living expression of ‘Purnam adah, purnam
idam.’ [That Unmanifested (Brahman) is perfect and This Manifested (Brahman)
is (also) perfect.] The Divine radiance blooming forth from His shining
personality revealed the truth of ‘Purnam idam’ and His Sahaja-samadhi (all
time natural state of cosmic consciousness) brought home the truth of
both–’Purnam adah’ and ‘Purnam idam.’ It was the perfection of this great Spiritual
Master which innovated a spiritual renaissance in Northern India and wherever
he traveled.
This Great
Pride of India was ‘Rājaram’ in his early days when he was the love of
his great family and was cherished as the ‘rising sun’ in the community of
Mishra Brahmans of village Gana, near Ayodhya in Uttar Pradesh, North India.
He was born on the 20th December 1868, but his hour of nativity
claimed him for the recluse order and not for that of the secular.
At the tender
age of nine, when the other children of the world were mostly busy in
playgrounds, he had matured in the idea of renunciation and by continuous and
deep thinking was convinced of the futility and evanescence of worldly
pleasures. He realized so early that real and lasting happiness cannot be had
without the realization of the Divine. The joys and pleasures that are
obtained from the phenomenal world are mere shadows and smudged images of the
ideal happiness and bliss, that is not far from man but exists in his own
heart, enveloped by the dark clouds of ignorance and illusion. When he was
barely nine years old he left home and went to the Himalayas in search of
God, the Light that dispels the great darkness in the human mind, the
darkness that stands between man and the Inner Enlightenment.
On the path of
the Divine a proper guide is necessary. During the search for a perfect
spiritual guide, he came across many Masters and good beginners but none of
them came up to the ideal that he had set for himself. He desired his
spiritual Master to be not only well versed in philosophic learning but also
to be a person of realization; and over and above these dual achievements, he
should be a life celibate, perhaps the natural and legitimate desire of an
aspirant who himself had decided to maintain that high ideal for life.
In the world
as it is constituted today, to find a personality combining these three
conditions and attributes is difficult, if not altogether impossible, and so
the young truth-seeker had to wander far and long before he arrived at the
goal of his search. After about five years he reached the township of
Uttar-Kashi. In that ‘Valley of the Saints,’ at that small and distant
Himalayan hermitage there resided in those days a great spiritual Master,
Swami Krishanand Saraswati, a sage deeply versed in philosophical lore,
representing a rare and perfect blend of theory and practice, of learning and
realization.
To that
realized soul, the young ascetic surrendered himself for being initiated into
the mysterious realms of the spirit, whose real key practices are attainable
not from books and treatises, but only from perfect spiritual Masters, who
silently pass these top secret practices from heart to heart.
After some
time, with the permission and order of his Master he entered a cave at
Uttar-Kashi with the resolve not to come out before he had realized the Light
Supreme. His desire to attain the Highest knowledge was not merely an ideal
wish or intention; it was a mighty, overpowering determination that burned
like fire in his heart. It permeated every particle of his being and bade him
not to rest or stop before the complete realization of the Bliss Eternal.
Soon he arrived at the Heatless Smokeless Effulgence of the Self and realized
the Divine Truth, the Cosmic Consciousness, the Ultimate Supreme Reality, Sat
Cit Anandam, the Nirvana.
The greatest
attainment of a saint is his life itself, the high edifice of a realized
Upanishadic Living that develops under the stress of direct experience of the
Reality. To understand that inner personality one must approach such realized
souls with an open and receptive mind and try to visualize the great internal
life that is the basis of the actual and real form of living.
At the age of
34 he was initiated into the order of ‘Sanyas’ by his Master at the greatest
world fair, ‘Kumbha Mela,’ that is held once in twelve years at the junction
of the two holy rivers,
Ganges and Jumna at Allahabad City. Then he again proceeded to blessed
solitude, the only blessedness. This time he did not go to the Himalayas, but
went to the Amarkantakas, the source of the holy river Narmada in Central
India.
For the
greater part of his life he lived in quiet, lonely places, the habitats of
lions and leopards, in hidden caves and thick forests, where even the mid-day
sun frets and fumes in vain to dispel the darkness that may be said to have
made a permanent abode in those solitary and distant regions of Vindhyagiris
and Amarkantakas (mountain ranges).
He was out of
sight of man but was well marked in the eyes of the destiny of the country.
For more than one and a half centuries the light of Jyotir Math was extinct,
and North India had no Shankaracharya to guide the spiritual destiny of the
people.
Here was a
bright light of spiritual glory well adorned by the perfect discipline of
Sanatana Dharma, but it was hidden in the caves and valleys, in the thick
forests and mountains of Central India, as though the blessed solitude was
giving a proper shape and polish to a personality which was to enlighten the
darkness that had overtaken the spiritual destiny of the country, by the
Flash of His mere presence.
It took a long
time, twenty years, to persuade Him to come out of loneliness and accept the
holy throne of Shankaracharya of Jyotir Math in Badariashram, Himalayas. At
the age of 72, in the year 1941, a well marked time in the political and
religious history of India, He was installed as Shankaracharya of Jyotir
Math, and that was a turning point in the destiny of the nation.
The political
freedom of the country dawned under His Divine Grace and He was worshipped by
Dr. Rajendra Prasad, the first President of the Indian Union. At the
conference of the eminent philosophers of the world during the Silver Jubilee
Celebrations of the Institute of Indian Philosophers held at Calcutta in
December 1950, Dr. S. Radhakrishnan, the famous philosopher and the successor
of Dr. Prasad as President of the Indian Union, addressed Shri Guru Deva as
‘Vedanta Incarnate’ (Truth Embodiment).
His philosophy
of spiritual enlightenment was all embracing. He inspired all alike and gave
a lift to everyone in his religious, virtuous, moral and spiritual life. He
was never a leader of any one party. All parties found a common leader head
in Him. All the differences and dissensions of various castes, creeds and
‘sampradayas’ dissolved in His presence and every party felt to be a thread
in the warp and woof of society, and that all the threads make the cloth and
that no thread can be taken out, with advantage, from it. Such was His
Universality and all-embracing nature.
His entire
personality exhaled always the serene perfume of spirituality. His face
radiated that rare light which comprises love, authority, serenity and
self-assuredness: the state that comes only by righteous living and Divine
realization. His Darshan made the people feel as if some ancient Maharishi of
upanishadic fame had assumed human form again, and that it is worthwhile
leading a good life and to strive for realization of the Divine. His
spiritual teachings are simple and clear and go straight to the heart. He
strictly adhered to the courses of inner development laid down by the systems
of Indian Philosophy and ethics and he raised his voice never in opposition
but always in firm support of the truths and principles contained in the
concept of Dharma. He gave to the people the spirit of religion and made them
happy in all walks of life.
As time would
have it, after 12 years that flashed by, the Manifested merged with its
original, the Unmanifested, and ‘Brahma Leena Brahmanandam’ is now appearing
the hearts of his devotees as waves of Brahmanandam (Bliss). He cast off His
mortal coil, but left behind a few others in mortal coil to keep up the light
of His grace and pass on the torch of His teachings from hand to hand for all
the millennia to come.
Spiritual
Regeneration Movement has been started under His direct inspiration that we
received on the 31st December 1957, the last day of His 89th
Birthday Anniversary at Madras. His Divine Plan of Spiritual Regeneration of
the world is being worked out by the stronghold of time which is found
marking a change in human destiny. We only pray Him to keep on guiding us.
|
Guru Dev–Pashya, Pashya, Pashya
|
The Sight Of The Guru
Is The Technique Of Seeing
11. August 2007
We
are on a very relaxed situation with the light of Guru Dev.
And
what Guru Dev said? Pashya! See! Pashya, pashya, pashya, pashya: See, see, see,
see, … Practically see and know. You see and you know yourself, what you have
seen.
The
sight of the Guru is the technique of seeing: How to see, how to see. It is
self-sustained. Ved is the Ātmā of everyone. One is made of
Ātmā. Aham Ātmā. I am Ātmā.
|
Guru Dev–The
Perfection Of His Personality
|
Everything Was An
Inspiration And Joy
He
was the one novelty, who was divine grandeur par excellence. His sitting
posture, His standing pose, His style of lying down, His royal pace. His
movements and His silence in samadhi; everything was an inspiration and joy
to one and all who had the eye to see and good fortune to enjoy. When He sat;
His sitting pose attracted and inspired the eyes that fell on Him, and
inspired the minds and hearts that came under the divine aura of His gracious
presence. His sitting posture was the exemplary sitting pose of a perfect
Yogi, and when He walked, oh! it was a sight which Royalties have enjoyed and
Gods have cherished on earth. Such was the perfection of His Personality, every
aspect of which was an inspiration for one and all.
Words
that fell from His lips surcharged the atmosphere with vibrations holy and
divine. Every word that He spoke charmed the ear and captivated the heart.
The charm of His voice surpassed the melody of music. Well disciplined music
of the best musician of the world would not charm as much as His simple words
charmed the child and the old alike. Whatever He spoke was heard and enjoyed
with undivided attention by one and all. His moving lips were the one point
of focus for a million eyes gathered to listen to His evening discourses.
Spellbound sat the audience with captivated mind and heart in His presence.
It was an atmosphere of all joy around him. It was Anandam vibrating around
Brahmanandam–(The Conditioned Brahmanandam was as it were conditioned
transcendental Brahmanandam). When His words thrilled the air with joy, the
whole atmosphere was surcharged with delight as if waves were set up in the
silent ocean of Omnipresent Anandam. The Immoveable was moved by the
Expression of the Inexpressible.
It
was the grandeur of the perfection of inner and outer personalities of Guru
Deva that attracted the eyes and hearts of the elevated and learned pandits
of Bharata and that tempted them to adorn their learning by finding a
suitable expression for the inexpressible Divinity. An expression was found
in the words ‘Ananta Shri Vibhushit’ which means beautified with
ever-the-same immeasurable grandeur. This is an expression in Sanskrit
Language which was used for the first time in the history of India, to
synthesize his Greatness.
In
the English Language, his devotees felt that the expression His Holiness did
not adequately describe this personified Divine Effulgence; and so the new
expression of His Divinity was used. With such unique adoration of newer and
fuller grandeur, transcending the glories of the expressions of antiquity,
was worshipped the holy name of Guru Deva, the living expression of
Upanishadic Reality, the embodiment of the transcendental Divinity.
He
was Maha Yogiraj in the family of the Yogis of Indias and was held by the
Gnanies as personified Brahmanandam, the living expression of–Poornamadah
Poornamidam*. The divine radiance blooming forth from His shining personality
revealed the truth of Poornamidam (this manifested Brahman is poorna) and His
Sahaja-Samadhi brought home the truth of both–Poornamadah and Poornamidam. It
was the perfection of this great spiritual Master which innovated a religious
and spiritual renaisance in northern India and where ever He travelled.
|
|
Guru Dev–Watch His Grace Unfolding
|
Natural Law Works
Out Everything For Us
May 2006
Thereby I only want you to watch how
Natural Law works out everything for us. How Natural Law works out everything
for us. What we have at our disposal? The Grace of Guru Dev. His blessings.
His kindness. His love. His parental role is with us. And He is working out
the destiny of everyone.
Now so far in terms of spiritual
development. And now from now, also added to that spiritual
development–material development, economic development, social development,
harmony, health–all these beautiful things.
|
Guru, Guru
Purnima & The Master-Disciple Relationship
|
Guru
Purnima To Bestow Fullness Of Life
The Day of the
Divine Master; 7th July 2009
Guru Purnima is the day
of infinite correlation. It is a day of supreme
knowledge; it is a day of Brahman; it is the day of Guru;
Guru Purnima, the fullness of Guru Dev, the fullness of the element of
Guru, the fullness of pure knowledge.
Guru is the expression of
Enlightenment, pure knowledge, the field of all possibilities, the field
of infinite correlation. In that supreme awakening, in
that supreme awareness, in the state of supreme knowledge we have
wholeness of life, absolute value of Being, pure infinity, pure eternity, pure
immortality.
Guru Purnima day is structured
in pure knowledge. It comes year after year to bring the
awakening of totality of life. It unfolds the full
potential of knowledge and brings to fulfillment the
master-disciple relationship. It is the master-disciple
relationship, and that expresses itself in its totality: Full
potential of all possibilities. It is a very special day, it’s
a very special day for us.
|
|
Guru–Totality
Personified
|
There Is Nothing
Greater Than Guru
Press
Conference; 20th July 2005
Dr Hagelin: Maharishi, there is a question on
the special role of the teacher, the Guru, in gaining the full awakening of
enlightenment. The reporter asks, ‘In every news conference, Maharishi pays
tribute to his teacher and to the tradition of Vedic teachers for giving the
knowledge and technique of Transcendental Meditation to gain enlightenment.
Is the technique of Transcendental Meditation and other advanced programmes
sufficient to gain enlightenment, or is there an indispensable role that a teacher
plays to guide an individual on the path to enlightenment? And if so, what
would that role be?’
Maharishi: The role is that
the teacher is absolutely woven into this knowledge. And when the knowledge
is in our awareness, it is the total teacher that is in our awareness. It
says in the Vedic Literature about the teacher, ‘Na Guror Adhikam, Na Guror
Adhikam, Na Guror Adhikam.’ There is nothing greater than Guru; there is
nothing greater than Guru; there is nothing greater than Guru, because Guru
is the embodiment of all that is greatest.
Guru is Brahm. ‘Gurur Brahma,
Gurur Vishnur.’ These are not the words of adoration; this is the description of the
reality of Guru. Guru is on the level of Totality personified. When Guru
speaks, it is the Totality that speaks. Words of the Guru are the words of
the Veda. Veda is only heard from the Guru. So Guru means the Totality. If
one is in the sense of Guru all the time, one is in the sense of total
Natural Law and its total organizing power; there is nothing greater than
that.
That is why Guru
is completely natural in our awareness. It is not a matter of anything that
is from outside or anything. It is completely natural. It is simple. It is
Totality. It is a great thing. One knows it in being that level of relationship.
‘Na Guror Adhikam’–there is nothing greater than Guru, nothing greater than
Guru.
Guru Purnima is
the Full Moon of the Guru–one day of the year. In the Vedic Calendar, each
day is attributed to some Devata, to some special creative intelligence–Sun,
Moon, Shiva, Vishnu, and all. There are an enormous number of Devatas,
embodiments of the Kriya Shakti. ‘Kriya Shakti’ is the power of action. There
are two things, basically: the silence and action, silence and activity,
infinite silence and infinite activity, and both in perfect accord with each
other. Perfect silence, perfect dynamism: this is Brahm–this is Totality.
The Guru is
Totality. He has, as it is said in the Vedic Literature and with reference to
what Dr John Hagelin just said, ‘Pripad Asyamritam Divi’. That means
three-fourths is Amrit. ‘Amrit’ means eternal. Three-fourths is eternal;
one-fourth is juggling around. Three-fourths is eternal. This is what makes
us stand on our own feet eternally. We are embedded in the three-fourths of
the unmanifest, as Dr Hagelin said. This unmanifest, this Avyakta, is
three-fourths, and the manifest is one-fourth. Three-fourths is unmanifest;
one-fourth is manifest. The changes take place in the unmanifest. What
continues in the field of flow is three-fourths. So the dominant factor is
three-fourths of Totality. Reality belongs to the non-changing eternity,
absolute eternity, absolute.
This whole thing
is very real. The other day, I talked some about this–the Absolute Number.
Today, reference was made to the number. The Absolute Number is that which
guides the equations of Brahman Consciousness–how life is lived in
relativity, even though saturated with absolute value.
The absolute
value means the togetherness of silence and dynamism together. Together dynamism
and silence are unity, but some frail fluctuations of the relativity. There
is a word in the Vedic Literature, ‘Jivan Mukti’. ‘Mukti’ means freedom.
‘Jivan’ means living life. Living life is always in the relative, but living
life in perfect freedom, how is it possible? It is possible because you live
on the level of one-fourth, and you continue to live on the level of
three-fourths. So three-fourths eternity, one-fourth fluctuations, like that.
It is a very
beautiful thing. It is a very beautiful thing with our international
universities everywhere, and these fundamental levels of mathematics and
equations. We are going to introduce the Absolute Number, and the Absolute
Number in the equation, the theory of numbers, and then the theory of
language, the theory of the alphabet–vowels and consonants. The absolute of
the numbering system is zero.
The absolute of
language is ‘A’, total ‘A’, sound of Totality. Everything is within this
sound of Totality, ‘A’. What are those things within ‘A’? This is the Vedic
language, alphabet. ‘A’ has within it ‘I’, Ū, ‘R’, ‘Ri’, ‘E’, ‘Ai’, ‘O’,
‘Au’, ‘Am’, ‘Aha’. There are seven syllables that are within ‘A’. The total
is ‘A’.
The example is
when we hear the sound of a market from a kilometer, it is just one ‘A’, hum.
As we go nearer and nearer, within that sound, other sounds begin to be
heard. And when you go in the market, you are able to hear many sounds that
were making that one total sound.
‘A’ is a sound of all the possible sounds.
All the basic possible sounds have been summed up in terms of eight sounds.
The eight sounds come up from one silent sound, Para. Just now, Dr Hagelin
counted Para and Apara and all those. Para is the transcendental field of
consciousness, one holistic Totality, the Unified Field. This Unified Field
and the word ‘quantum’ were explained by Dr Hagelin so beautifully, so
clearly.
Now this quantum
thing, in the field of consciousness, is a frictionless flow. One thing is
that you move forward; the other thing is that you move backward. But in this
field of the transcendent, it is not a move in any one direction or two
directions or one opposite direction–no. It is all directions at a time. It
is a frictionless flow. You go this way and you go that way also, back and
forth, back and forth.
The mind is the
instrument for that. It is capable of settling down to itself. This settling
down to itself will be at the source of thought. Whatever fluctuation is
created by the mind on its own level spreads throughout creation. It is a
frictionless flow. It is a slippery ground of total Natural Law, a
frictionless flow, completely frictionless flow in all directions
simultaneously.
Quite a lot will
be possible in the field of this technology, in the relative field. But the
totality of it is possible on the level of consciousness, whose technology is
the physical brain physiology. The physical brain physiology, properly
trained, could be that mechanics which the modern chips are trying to copy.
The human brain physiology is that mechanics.
Just the discovery
of Raja Rāmji has indicated that physiology is the expression of
consciousness. And consciousness is noted in terms of the fluctuations of the
Vedic Sound. The specialty in the Vedic Sound is that it is the sound, and it
is also the sounder, and it also the process of sounding. All the three are
one–knower, knowing, and known–doer, doing, and done, all the three together.
That is why, on its own, in its complete freedom, in its complete
independence, it is the field of all possibilities. It is from there the
expression comes, ‘I am the lord of all I survey.’ That is going to be the
human dignity on Earth, with the blessings of Guru Dev.
We are
announcing a very, very effective program where the achievements will be a
matter of much shorter time. Centuries have gone and in every generation, the
wise have been searching for it, searching for it, searching for it. But now,
with the blessings of our Master and the spiritual Vedic Tradition of
Masters, we are blessed. We are offering ourselves and all our achievements
and all our understandings and all our knowledge and all our future programs
to the lotus feet of Shri Guru Dev. Jai Guru Dev.
|
|
Happiness–The
Basis For Success
|
Enjoy Your Life And
Be Happy
Being happy
is of the utmost importance. Success in anything is through happiness. Under
all circumstances be happy, even if you have to force it a bit to change some
long standing habits. Just think of any negativity that comes at you as a
raindrop falling into the ocean of your bliss. You may not always have an
ocean of bliss, but think that way anyway and it will help it come.
Doubting is
not blissful and does not create happiness. Be happy, healthy and let all
that love flow through your heart. We have an infinite number of reasons to
be happy, and a serious responsibility not to be serious.
Always think
of good qualities. Life is so precious. Every minute contributes to future
progress. Where is the time to think of bad things? There is not enough time
to think of all the good that exists on earth and in heaven.
|
|
Harvard & Yale–They Are Creating
Slaves, Not Masters
|
Our Universities Create Masters Of Natural Law
Dr Hagelin:
There is now a huge, emerging response, and an awakening of interest and
sense of responsibility among the youth who feel that if we are ever going to
have a better world, they had better take responsibility for it. Millions of
students will graduate from high school at the end of this year, and many of
them are deciding right now what universities or colleges to attend. Could
Maharishi please explain once again the advantages of attending one of his
institutions of higher learning–Maharishi University of Management, Maharishi
Vedic University, Maharishi University of World Peace–over the usual colleges
and universities that most students attend?
Maharishi: The usual colleges and universities which
most students attend create slaves, most obedient servants. Our universities
create masters of Natural Law. The brilliance that has been shown by the
students at the Maharishi University of Management is enough of a proof that
the students will rise to Total Knowledge–enlightenment. They will never
think anything wrong. They will never do anything which is stupid or for
which they will have to repent. They will never do anything which could bring
them failure. Always they will be on the golden path of enlightenment,
improvement, and progress–always progress.
It is the
parents who lead their sons and daughters to our schools. If we do not have a
school, they can open one. I am prepared to train the teachers for these
youngsters in a very short time. The students should make use of their full
brain physiology. All these other universities–Harvard & Yale, etc.–are
creating slaves, not masters.
The professors
should realize they do not know what Dr Hagelin is telling them about the
Unified Field. They may be teaching the algebra, geometry, or arithmetic of
the equations of the Unified Field, but it is the application of the Unified
Field for the experience of the Unified Field that will train the mind to be
always in a progressive direction.
All these
universities and colleges are worthless with old-fashioned science that is no
good. Old-fashioned science is that science for which people get the Nobel
Prize. Look at the prize winner’s life and family. He cannot even manage his
family. The use of full brain functioning is different from talking about the
theory of the Unified Field.
Fortunately for
the scientists of America and of the world, there is a scientist who has
studied the physiology and located its basis in the self-referral Unified
Field, the field of consciousness which can be experienced through the
Transcendental Meditation Programme. Self-referral experiences are the way to
develop the full cosmic potential of the individual.
We have been
saying, and we will continue to say, that these professors must realize there
is something they have not known, which they should know, and that is to know
by being, not through bookish knowledge. Bookish knowledge will not help
transform the intelligence into all possibilities, but the experience of
Transcendental Consciousness will.
Our authority is
in experiencing the Unified Field which will make every individual the
embodiment of Total Natural Law. Every individual will represent the infinite
dimension of creativity, the Constitution of the Universe. That intelligence
of the universe is always administering the ever-expanding galactic universe
with perfect order. If you want to learn order, learn it from that. Where is
that? Within you. Dive within. Transcend within yourself.
Scientific
research on people practising the Transcendental Meditation technique has
proven that the experience of Transcendental Consciousness creates brilliance
in their behavioural patterns. Let your sons and daughters practise this, if
you are too old to understand it. There is a shop where they can own bliss,
affluence, and invincibility. It will give them leadership of Natural Law
rather than slavery to some firm here or there. Do not waste time now.
Parents are
maybe 30, 40, or 50 years of age, but their children are from a different
time. This is now the time when Total Natural Law can be upheld by every
mind, every intellect, every being, and every soul. Self-referral
consciousness is knowledge; the other is a lack of knowledge.
|
Hell
|
There is a word which has been announced throughout the ages. And the word is ‘hell’! A dissatisfied man will always do wrong things. And in doing wrong he damages himself, his atmosphere, his fellow man, his society, his nation, his world, his universe, he’ll be damaging, damaging, damaging, damaging, damaging. |
Human Life–Save Its Dignity
|
The Body Is Inhabited By The Devatas
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 17. March 2004
Human life is
enormously rich and enormously costly. Everybody’s body has been built out of
so many millions of rebirths and rebirths. So save the dignity of the body
which is inhabited by the Devatas, inhabited by different agencies of
creative intelligence. The total creative intelligence is the cosmic creative
intelligence that governs the universe in a silent way.
Even we know our
body is governed. Who knows how many millions of activity. You speak a word
but how many neurons and membranes and this, this. In silence they are going
up and down. How much information is going on and on.
So it is
internally situateda–the administrator is internally situated and ultimately
it is pure being, Ātmā.
|
Immortality–Through
Change You Transcend Change
|
Avidyaya Mrityum Tirtva
Vidyayamritam Ashnute
Thirty Years Around the World
Dawn of the Age of Enlightenment
‘Through
avidya, ignorance, you cross beyond mortality, beyond death, beyond change;
through vidya, knowledge, you taste immortality.’–Upanishads
The
Self is always the Self; it is never non-Self; but somehow it became
identified with the body and with the whole objective field of life. So the
‘I’ got mixed up with ‘mine’; and when the ‘I’ awakens fully to its own
original identity, then is the taste of immortality.
The
practice is just for this–to awaken to one’s own immortal reality. And
practice means we go beyond that with which we have been identified all the
time–we transcend that, and transcend, and transcend, and transcend… With
time the taste of Transcendental Consciousness begins to be a little more
lasting, more lasting, more lasting and gradually the long identification
with the boundaries of the body and the surroundings begins to dissolve.
Those impressions begin to melt. So this practice, or ‘sadhana’, is just for
the sake of transcending change.
Through
change you transcend change. That is why it says, ‘through ignorance you
cross beyond the field of change’–through ignorance. Because enlightenment is
the reality; ignorance is a mirage. You have the glasses on the eyes, but you
are searching–where is the Self, where is the Self? So the whole search is a
kind of fraud, which is just ‘avidya’. The reality is eternity, immortality;
so you taste immortality by virtue of being immortality. But to be immortal,
you have first to cross beyond the boundaries of change. Through change you
transcend change; through knowledge, that awakening, you taste immortality.
|
|
Incarnation–It
Is The Blessing Of God
That We Forget The Past
|
Past Incarnations
Hochgurgl, 1962
Question:
Why don’t we remember our former incarnations?
Maharishi: It is the
blessing of God that we forget the miserable past–it is the blessing of God
that we forget the past. If we know the miserable past–and the past is lesser
developeda–if in the present more developed state of our consciousness, we
are overshadowed by the influence of the lesser developed states of the past,
then we will be more miserable and less advanced, evolution will stop.
We
don’t speak to the people who listen to us ‘Oh, today in my meditation I saw
my past’. Like that we just don’t speak to anyone. Even if it is our
experience, and even if for certain we know that ‘Oh, ten lives past I saw
that thing’, but we just hold it to ourselves, just don’t speak it out.
Otherwise as I said yesterday, we’ll be counted as crackpots. Just that.
|
|
India To Be Vedic
|
India To Be Ideal
For The World Be Better
From The Ideal
India Book
What is
important to note is that Indian Law is really Vedic Law, but today’s Indian
Law is definitely not Indian.
Those who are
governing India today are the most obedient servants of British rule. If
India continues to be a slave of Britain, it will continue to make laws that
are incompetent to create an ideal nation.
Those people who
are holding the reins of Indian administration should know that their
administration is not of Indian origin. The Indian Constitution, promoted by
Jawahalal Nehru, is non-Indian because it does not nourish the life of either
Brahmanas, Kshatriyas, Vaishyas, or Shudras; it is only suited to Varn
Shankar Shrisht, it is not suited for the survival and evolution of pure
life. It does not cater for the natural specialities of Brahmanas,
Kshatriyas, Vaishyas, or Shudras; it does not even suit the requirements of
Brahmachdri, Grihastha, Vanaprastha, or Sanyas–it does not cater for the Varn
Prasht Vyavastha it is a copy of non-Indian ideals of life, which have
resulted from thousands of years of slavery of foreign powers in India. .
If this kind of
secularism continues, the Government of India should know that the next
generation of India is heading for total destruction.
Through Devata
Yagya and Anusthan, Bhakti, and Veddant we are trying to bless the world from
the ancient Indian heritage, the Vedic Heritage; but the Government of India
is suppressing the reality of Indian life through its laws. We strongly condemn
the word ‘secular’ and the meaning of secularism that governs the
administration of the Government of India, and which dismisses the scientific
reality of Devatas and Yagyas and has put these most fundamental fields of
intelligence out of government policy. For India to be ideal it has to rise
to invincibility through the wisdom of the Veda; through devotion to the
Devatas; and through the performance of Yagya and Anusthan for the individual
to rise to his Cosmic Potential.
The roots of
Indian life are in Cosmic Law. Modern laws are too superficial to do justice
to the ideals of the real Indian Law and the Indian aspiration for Cosmic
Life to be practically lived in individual life. In short, the ideals of
perfect life are contained in the four systems of Brahmachari, Grihastha,
Vanaprastha, and Sanyas, on the individual level. These are highlighted in
the system of sixteen Sarmskaras, and the natural professional categories
that are guided by the natural four divisions of society-Brahmana, Kshatriya,
Vaishya, and Shudra. It is this structure of society that is Indian.
For education to
be Indian it should uphold the division of society in these four basic areas
based on birth. Any deviation from this most scientific and most ideal
division of society has already made India drift from her Indian heritage to
a western Christian heritage.
India! Go where
you want to go. My words are just to caution you. You will be better off
moving in the direction of Heaven, which is the goal of Indian life-life in
enlightenment–Vedic Life in perfection. Let us announce that it is the
quality of the life of the people that is important every where. It is life
according to Chaturvarn Ashram Vyavastha, the Indian system of life and
living, that is the basis for every individual to enjoy perfection in life.
As a means to
this, and as our programme for this, irrespective of the present Government
of India, we, the people of India, solemnly declare India, the Land of the
Veda, to be a Country of World Peace, with its Constitution in Rk Veda–the
Constitution of the Universe–and the Articles of its Constitution in the text
of the Vedic Literature.
We will
establish the main administrative training centre of the Global Country of
World Peace in the Brahma-Sthan of India–the centre of India. With its Vedic
Heritage, India is rising to be the lighthouse of perfection and perpetual
peace on earth.
The
administrative centres of the Global Country of World Peace, on the
provincial and city levels of administration, were globally designated on
Vijaya Dashami Day, 7 October 2000, and this is a sublime expression of the
Swarn Jayanti of Guru Dev–the Golden Jubilee Celebration of His Divinity
Brahmanand Saraswati Jagatguru Shankardchdrya of Jyotir Math.
India is a land
of knowledge, and different aspects of Total Knowledge–Vedic Knowledge–are in
the hands of the Shankarcharyas, Ramanujacharyas, Madhwacharyas, and so many
different custodians of different values of the infinite treasury of the
knowledge of Natural Law–different sects of India–different Sikhs, Jains,
different quantifications of Bhakti, Yoga, Gyan, Vedant, Sampradayas, etc.,
under their respective leadership all over India. The deep roots of Indian
life in the total field of Dharma have been cruelly invaded by the British,
American, and German Christian oriented philosophy of life.
It is a shame
for Indians, living in the Land of the Veda, to allow the fundamentals of
their Vedic Knowledge to be invaded and virtually crucified by the shallow
and very superficial principles of Christendom baseless principles of life in
the name of national unity. Everyone should know that the enemy in the guise
of friendship has almost devoured the sanctity of Indian life and the
opportunity for perfection in daily living.
India needs
young men of vitality Brahmachari, Purusha, real Bharatiya Yuvak in order to
rekindle the light of life and make India the guiding light of the
world–Vedic India, the light of Veda Bhumi, Deva Bhumi, Purna Bhumi Bharat.
|
|
India’s Government Is Not Indian Today
|
It Is A Blind
Follower Of
Destructive
War-Monger Nations
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 26 June 2002
India has been the seat of the Vedic
wisdom. Unfortunately, India’s government is not Indian today. It is a blind
follower of these destructive war-monger nations. I do not feel very
satisfied by saying all this but that is the situation.
India is the only country which can
assume a parental role for every country of the world with this knowledge of
the Ved, with this total knowledge of Natural Law, the Will of God. And everything
is possible under the protective nature of the Will of God, invincible God.
Scientific research shows clearly the
effectiveness of my Vedic technologies. I am very hopeful that the wise heads
of state will immediately demand from me a group of Vedic performers who will
perform their own Vedic rites. I have all the formulas. It only needs for
every country to make a request.
No country, no government, no head of
state should think that ‘I will buy this weapon from this country or that
country and that weapon and that weapon.’ Weapons will kill your enemies and
your enemies will kill you in return with the same weapons. These war-monger
nations are supplying weapons to both parties. And out of fear both parties
buy their arms. So much poverty in their countries but they think: ‘If this
plane is not in my army, then the army will be defeated.’ The whole thing is
pure stupidity. Big huge fraud being done. In the name of security,
destruction (is done).
So try this formula of higher
consciousness. Create higher consciousness. Create the intense influence of
coherence in your national consciousness by keeping a few groups of Vedic
Pandits to perform Vedic Rites. Just as modern science, destructive in its
nature, can create Hiroshimas, this Vedic Science, these Vedic formulas of
which the Vedic Literature is full, can offer protection, prevention. Prevention of stress, strain.
|
India–Be Vedic!!
|
Don’t Lose Your
Life In Destruction
Maharishi Channel,
18. June 1999
(Main-points):
At the basis of the Ved is the Natural
State of one’s unbounded peace, Self, Ātmā, Self-referral
Ātmā and all that. So it is
the Ātmā which has expressed itself as the Ved, it is the Ved which
has expressed itself as the ody the physiology, and the physiology of the
individual has expressed itself as the Physiology of the Universe. So
there is unity expressing itself in diversity. Unity of Ātmā of
everyone expressing itself as diversity of the Universe of everyone….
Realization of God is the expression of one’s
own Ātmā.....
...Our purpose
is to inform the people of the world that: ‘don’t lose your life in
destruction. Don’t destroy yourself, don’t kill others, raise your reality of
life to the Cosmic Reality.’ This is
our purpose of speaking, this is our purpose of talking politics, talking
economy, education, health, and defense.
It’s not right that in the name of
defense the government uses destructive weapons. I have said, I have said and I repeat it thousand times: The times are
changing. And all those people who are promoting defence through
murder, and guns and destruction; they all will be impeached. From the fury
from the coming generation, they will ask the question: ‘India had a timeless
program for invincible defence, why did you not use it?’
This will be the question to the Prime
Minister of today, to the President today: ‘Why did you not use the Indian
Theme of Defence? Why did you not use Indian Instrument of defending the
Nation? Why did you follow the western Military system? Western military
education? Why did you follow the path of destruction? Why did you not use
the Indian theme of defence? Why did
you not engage Yogic Flyers, who would create Sattva Guna in India?’
And Yoga is not condemned by the
administration of India, the Constitution of India. So why did you not use
Yoga? Why did you use the foreign Philosophy? Why did you use the foreign
program to destroy other people in the name of patriotism, in the name of
defending the Nation?’ This will be the questions asked by them.
And today I alert them (Government People)
to equip themselves through this knowledge, ‘Heyam Dukham Anāgatham’, avoid the danger that has not
yet come. Prevention oriented defence, this is Indian defence.
Why not the Government of India being the
Government of Ved Bumi, Purna Bumi Bharat, why did not this Government use
the Indian system of defence?
You will not have an answer for this!
(Mr. Prime Minister)
They can use Indian System of Vedic
Education, Vedic Health, Vedic Defence, which is prevention orientated, not
destruction orientated. Indians get
ready with Peace, Wisdom and Fullness of Life….
The foreign influence will do anything to
crash your Indian values. They have already being very bold to stop
Saraswati; they will be very bold to stop Durgamba…
Vedic defence is invincible and this will
be the defence policy from the ‘Ajaya Bharat Party’. It is humanly and divinely powerful …
|
Indians–Listen!!
|
India Has That
All-Powerful Knowledge
Of Total Natural
Law
Maharishi Channel,
18. June 1999
Indians who have been listening to me for 1 year
(on Maharishi Channel): Now listen to me where your existence is at stake.
I’m talking politics not for the sake of party politics, but for the sake of
saving the world.
India has that immensely powerful,
all-powerful knowledge of Total Natural Law, which only can save the country.
Particularly now, when it is very, very evident that the Americans and
Britisher’s are out to crush what ever is left of life now.
But it’s a great thing that the Maharishi
Channel is bringing out all this values which will save the world…’
|
Indifference
|
We do not
encourage damaging or malicious thoughts either by rejecting or accepting
them; Indifference is the weapon to be used against negative situations in
life.
|
Individual &
Cosmos
|
Every Individual
Has This Power
That Shakes The
Universe
Maharishi, 1967
Our life is the
expression of our inner potentialities. We project ourselves to the extent we
know of our inner status, and there is much more to life than that which we
are already living. Let us consider what more there is to life and what more
can be lived, than that we are living in the present.
Certainly it is
wise to know the whole extent of an expression of our life, and to try to
bring in all that we have been missing so far.
We know, if we
drop a stone in a pond, the ripples begin to move, and they move over the
whole pond, reaching all the extremities. One slight stir in any part of the
pond stirs the whole pond, influences the entire field of water, and its
surroundings. Similarly, by every thought, word and action, every individual
is setting forth influence in his surroundings, and that influence is not
restricted to any boundaries. It goes on and on and reaches every level of
creation. Every individual, by his every thought, word and action, shakes the
entire Universe. This is the status of an individual. One is connected with
the whole Universe by every little bit of activity.
An individual
appears to be bound by the boundaries of home and by the boundaries of his
own body, but in reality the subtle aspects of the individuality go to make
universal existence. An individual is never an isolated individual. He is
intimately interrelated with the whole Cosmos. Even more than that, he shares
the responsibility for the life of the whole Cosmos. The entire Universe lies
in the individual. Cosmic existence lies in the existence of the individual.
Cosmic life rests in the individual life, and the individual life extends to
cosmic life. The individual and the Cosmos are interdependent. Neither of
them is independent of the other. Every move of the individual shakes the
Cosmos. The Universe reacts to the individual action. Every individual has
this power that shakes the Universe, and shakes and saves the gods and angels
in Heaven. Man has this strength that upholds the Universe. The individual,
by his every action, serves the Universe, and the great power of Nature is
ready to serve the individual, if the individual influences the Universe for
the progression of the process of evolution. By its very existence the
Creation is set in motion to go on and on through the steps of evolution.
If the action of
the individual is in conformity with the purpose of Creation and the purpose
of evolution, then the individual serves the cosmic purpose of life, and all
the great laws of nature readily serves the purpose of the individual. It is
a simple and automatic process of give and take. As you sow, so shall you
reap.
When the
individual behaves rightly he improves, and by so doing he contributes to the
betterment of the entire Universe, but when knowingly or unknowingly he
behaves wrongly, he acts contrary to the process of evolution. The laws of
nature begin to react against him. The individual receives back the result of
his wrong actions. He who will think right, speak good and act truthfully,
will receive the support of all the laws of nature, carrying out the process
of evolution around us. Naturally, when we serve the government, we enjoy all
the advantages of the laws of the government because all the laws are to
serve the individual interest.
We as the
individuals have the influence over the whole Universe. Every one of us
influences the entire Universe by every little action we perform. Obviously,
we do not perceive it, but at every moment we are either supporting or
damaging the entire Universe. Better we forget not the great responsibility
that we can do and undo the entire Creation that breathes the life of God, by
the simple, individual mistakes of ours. The wrong one’s done cannot be
undone. It returns to us from all sides. Everything suffers for our
wrongdoing, and we are made to suffer for the suffering of all. Thou shalt
reap the consequences of thy doings, is the fair policy of Mother Nature. She
only wants her children to enjoy, but while enjoying the flowers in the garden
of God, those who walk loosely falter and fall unduly. The joy of life is
there. It depends on us whether we make use of our power and use it or loose
it. Better we produce the influence of all harmony, and we will do this by
virtue of our natural ability to think, speak and act rightly. Our
individuality will then command the power of the Universe. Make use of the
cosmic power of the individual law in favor of our desire and use cosmic life
energy for the health and great accomplishments in life.
The unlimited
source of cosmic life energy is at our disposal. We have only to begin to use
it. The great cosmic intelligence lies at our disposal. We have only to
connect our individual mind with the cosmic intelligence, with the universal
mind, and gain all clarity of thinking and all […] in activity, and live a
life of eternal freedom on Earth.
The great
possibility of our individual life contacting the universal cosmic life
energy and intelligence is here at hand! Eternity lies in the present!
Eternity always in the hands of the present. It only needs to be appreciated.
The present holds the master key to unlock the treasures of eternity. Every
moment of our life is supplemented with the eternity of the by-gone past, and
that which awaits us in the moments to come. Eternal existence of the
unlimited Cosmos is available to us for our own power. Certainly, as we have
seen, we are influencing the entire cosmic life, but somehow we are not
making use of the great, unlimited and vast resources of that are at all times
available to us. We are always giving. Through every thought, word and action
we are producing an influence in Cosmos. We are always giving. Certainly we
want to give out […] all harmony, all peace, all happiness, all love, all
serenity and grace, because this alone is useful and life supporting.
Certainly we want to create a better life, healthier and more useful
surroundings. Therefore it is of vital importance that we should know where
to receive this great life energy, greater happiness, greater intelligence,
greater harmony and greater serenity and grace.
Yes, there is a
primal source of all happiness, from which spreads all happiness that is
found in the world.
There is a
primordial power of life energy from which all energy emanates. There is one
primal source of serenity, from which the serenity and peace spread in all
Creation.
Let us find out
where the source is of all these most desirable features of life, and having
found out the source, let us try to contact it and be in a position to draw
on unlimited amount of happiness and energy, intelligence, peace and grace;
for all good to ourselves and to our surroundings.
We should know
that the purpose of Creation is expansion of happiness. From a seed grows the
tree, from the atom develops the molecules and the entire field of forms and
phenomena of Creation. The subtle strata of Creation are at the root of the
gross strata of nature. The subtlest stratum of life is at the root of all
the different levels of life and living, and there is a level of life subtler
than the subtlest which is permeating all the subtle and gross levels of
existence, and these subtler than the subtlest stratum of existence, this
transcendental state of being, is the basis of all existence. This is the
basis of all cosmic life, cosmic intelligence, cosmic energy, and here, at
this level of transcendental, absolute being dwells the cosmic law, which is
responsible for all Creation and evolution of life. It creates the
innumerable laws of nature, to carry the ceaseless activity of evolution of
the entire Cosmos.
This cosmic law
is such that in itself, it never changes. It maintains forever the Absolute
status of the Being, and maintaining the Absolute stratas of the Being, gives
rise to different laws of nature, that contact the process of creation and
evolution; a process, which continually goes on and on for all times, filling
the phases of eternity, of time and space. Here is the eternal Being secured
by the eternal status of the never-changing cosmic law which is the source of
all Creation, the basis of all cosmic intelligence, and the source of all
energy, power and creativity. This is the ultimate source of all power. It
lies in the field of the Absolute, transcendental existence, which is
omni-present, and as such, it lies within the heart of every one of us.
This un-tapped
source of power that lies within us has to be tapped, and cosmic life energy
and intelligence, has to be directly and consciously made a part and […] of
our life, and then our individual existence will be naturally supplemented by
the cosmic life energy. Our individual mind will be supplemented by the
unlimited power of the cosmic intelligence; our happiness of this sensory
level will be supplemented by the bliss of the eternal absolute being. The
present creativity of our mind and the ability of our body will be
strengthened and reinforced with the boundless energy of the Absolute being.
The health of
both body and mind, and also the health of the surroundings, will be
immeasurably improved; efficiency will be immeasurably increased. By getting
control over the master-switch of nature at the level of cosmic law, the
natural laws governing the surroundings become favorable and begin to support
the aspirations of our individual mind and the desire of our hearts. We as
human beings, having such a perfected nervous system have the ability to
control the powers of nature, make hay when the sun shines. Let us not loose
the insight into life and the great possibilities that lie therein. And how
do we utilize our ability to harness this cosmic life energy present within?
Let us be careful that we do not […] ourselves and become lost in the maze of
mystical concepts, for it is very easy to get lost in the wilderness of
imaginations and loose the perspective of life.
We belong to the
realistic age of science. Let us be sure, that all that we strive for and
achieve remains realistic. Our age of scientific […] does not give credence
to anything shrouded in the garb of mysticism. Let us realize the Absolute
Being through a scientific and systematic method of achievement, where every
achievement will be supplemented by the personal experience. The way is
simple because the goal lies within us. We have only to dive within ourselves
and […] arrive at this […] of the Absolute existence. For that we have only
to bring our attention from the grass level of existence to the subtle levels
of thinking, and diving deep into the […], arrive at the subtle […] of
thinking, the transcendentalist state of thinking, and consciously arrive at the
source of thinking, which is the field of the Being that lies beyond the
subtlest phase of Creation, in the transcendental field of eternal Being.
This is how, by
exploring deep within ourselves, by the method of transcendental, deep
meditation we arrive to fathom the ocean of life energy, present within
ourselves, and tap the power of cosmic intelligence and bring the force of
eternity and cosmic energy in the present, right here and now, and be what we
want to be, what we ought to be and what we deserve to be.
Certainly,
within our lives, we do not deserve to suffer or encounter any obstacle on
the road to fulfillment, nor do we wish any desire to remain unfulfilled.
Suffering should be foreign to us. Every desire that comes up should find its
way to fulfillment, and ways of our individual lives should flow in the
fullness of cosmic life, and this is the life that we deserve to live:
Individual life in eternal freedom of cosmic life; individual life in the
bliss of eternal Being; individual life supplemented and supported by the
unlimited force of cosmic life, be it to us, to our neighbors and to all the
individuals in the world.
May God bless
every man to turn within himself and tap the unlimited source of power that
lies within.
|
|
Individual–In The Light Of God
|
God Has Created Man In His Image
‘On Realising National Security And Invincibility’
27 June 2007
God has created
man in His image. This is the surmise of every religion. God has made man in
His image. His image is not brave in dying. The God has created man to live
long, live and let live. Not only you live, but you let others live, and live
not only short life, but live long. And live, and live immortality, infinity,
eternity. That is the ‘Will of God’.[…]
Government
should have a parental role for the nation. Every department–not only
military–education and everything is in such a mess today, as if the world is
taken over by deep darkness of the night.
This Is A Period Of Transition
Wherever the
darkness, it is destined to go. What
we are bringing is the dawn. We are bringing the dawn in the middle of the
night. We are bringing it. We are bringing the dawn in the midnight, whether
someone believes or not, but the light of the dawn is now taking over, is now
taking over. This is a period of transition, and it is not going to be a
period of long transition.
When the dawn
dawns, it is not slowly dawning, it is just dawning. And how the darkness of
the night disappears? It just disappears, finished!! Like this is the time
today, today is the time of the dawn. Darkness is disappearing. Wherever
remaining, it is destined to go. Wherever the darkness, it is destined to go.
[…]
Today Is A Different Time
The darkness is
never a perpetual thing. The light of the sun will prevail, prevail. The days
are going to be longer, and nights are disappearing. This is a different
time, today is a different time. It is not the time of last century, and last
century and last century.
In every century
there have been wise people alerting the people from their weaknesses. But they
have been small numbers, somewhere here, somewhere here. The voices are heard
in every century, some wise man here, some wise man in that country, some
wise man in that country. They are like drops. But now the swelling of the
ocean, no more drop by drop, no more one wise man here raising the voice, the
other man raising the voice, the third man raising the voice.
Today is the
time that you speak here quietly in your drawing room, and you are heard
loudly all over the world. This is the time that you are lighting a lamp, but
today you are lighting one lamp and then it amounts to one million lamps all
over. Every man in the world listens to that quiet whisper. This is the time,
this is the time that man is so cosmic, he is sitting somewhere in one room but
he is being heard all over, all over, all over.
The Cosmic Nature Of Man
This is the case
that the cosmic nature of man, the cosmic nature of man has been realised,
and individual man is not an individual man any more. If one wants to locate
him, locate him not only where he is, but you can locate him where you are,
you can locate him everywhere. This is the invincibility in the nature of
human being today.
It was a dream
yesterday, it was a dream. This has been the dream of all the wise of every
time, innumerable millions of centuries before. But now it is a reality. It
was philosophy that man is cosmic, today it is a fact. It is a fact that one
man is everywhere. Can anyone imagine what it is??! It is the expression of
truth.
Infinity Is The Reality Of Every Individual
So when we say
‘Invincibility’, this is invincibility that makes a man to be everywhere. If
a man can be everywhere, then he is everywhere with his desire. And what is
the basic desire of man? What is the basic desire of man? The basic desire of
man is more and more and more and more, every moment more and more and more.
Because more than the most , infinity, is the reality of every drop, every
drop means every individual. Infinity is the reality of every individual.
Every individual is cosmic.
The Wise Throughout The Ages
All the wise
throughout the ages have felt it, have lived it on their own individual
level, have spoken it out, but someone here and someone here and someone
here. Someone spoke in Chinese, someone spoke in Japanese, someone spoke in
Indian language, someone in Arabian language, anywhere there or there or
there. But they have been drops, and now every drop is found to be part of
the ocean. Every wave is the ocean, and ocean is the constitution of the
universe. Where is the ocean? We say: In the ‘Will of God’. God.
Today is the
time for everyone to enjoy what one is, that’s all. He doesn’t have to
cultivate himself to be anything else other than he is, just realise. This is
the education that we are promoting. […] This will be a reminder of the
goldmine that everyone has within himself, goldmine, glittering gold, diamond
mine, precious diamonds.
Individual Is In The Light Of God
Individual is
cosmic. Individual is in the light of God. God made man in His image. We are
just realising, we are just realising. Man today in this generation is just
realising his family possession, he is just inheriting his family
inheritance. It is nothing outside himself. He is realising his family
inheritance. It is his family inheritance.
|
Individual–Responsible For Himself
|
Each Individual Has
To Choose His Own Path
No one can possibly raise the level of
another person’s consciousness. Help by way of information and guidance can
be offered by those who know the way, but the responsibility for raising the
level of one’s consciousness lies with oneself.
Each individual has to choose his own
path and uplift himself by his own endeavor. Others can at best reveal to him
the wisdom of individual and cosmic life and inspire him to establish coordination
between himself and the universal state of Being.
|
Intellect & Emotion
|
Intellect And
Emotion
1971
Maharishi: Emotions are
finer than the mind, thinking. Even so the intellect is the finest aspect of
the mind, the emotions just don’t worry about the intellect. Emotions are
more powerful. It is a good field on which life is lived. It is on emotion
that life is lived. All intellectual decisions come out of emotion.
Emotion
is the wave of that aspect of life which is called Ānanda, Bliss.
Intellect is the impulse of life which is called chit, consciousness.
Absolute is that state of life–not impulse, but state–absolute is that state
of life which is called Sat, that which never changes. Absolute is that state
of life which knows no change. It is a beautiful thing. They are all on the
same level, but somehow life is more guided by Bliss. The whole stream of
life, every impulse of activity is guided by Bliss–more and more and more,
this is what is called evolution.
And
this more and more makes use of the intellect to support it. The intellect
always decides in favour of more and more and more. The impulse of happiness
drags along in its direction the intellect. So intellect serves emotions.
Emotions don’t mind which way the intellect will go–they drag the intellect
onto it, by force like that, like that, makes use of it. Intellect becomes an
instrument to bring fulfilment to emotion. Emotions are structured in Bliss,
just as Knowledge is structured in consciousness. Just as the intellect has
its range in all the senses of perception and also action, so also emotions
have their range in all these five senses of perception and senses of action.
They take in the whole thing.
When
we talk of intellect and emotion, even when we talk of mind so crude, all
these five senses of perception and these five senses of action–generally we
call them five organs of action–but all are involved with the mind, with the
intellect, with emotion. One sees a rose, and one feels so good and
immediately the hands go and feet run, nose smells and eye sees–the whole
thing blossoms. They belong to all of these senses.
.Intellectual
thought means decisive thought. And in decisions, emotions are deeply
involved. When you decide–the force of decision takes in emotion, it is very
deeply. Decision is never free from the grip of emotion. Decision is guided
by emotion.
Apparently
it may appear that they are guided by logic, but logic is always in favour of
emotions. Always one steps so many steps, but there is ‘the cup of tea’.
People say: ‘He is not my cup of tea’. This is more prevalent in England, in
a more conservative expression. So that ‘cup of tea’ is very, very important.
It is all localized in emotion. Decisions are motivated by emotions. They are
so involved with one another, that is why, when one transcends–the whole
mechanics involves the whole value of life. And because it involves
everything, it develops everything, enriches every aspect of life. That’s why
we say the holistic value of life is gained through Transcendental
Meditation–simultaneous development of all aspects of personality.
Simultaneous develop-ment of body, mind and soul, if we want to use this
expression. Otherwise every aspect of life blossoms in fullness. It becomes
enriched in every way. Emotions are a very fine aspect of life
|
|
Intellectuell Understanding–Secondary To Experience
|
Knowing Through
Being Is Really Knowing
Maharishi’s Press
Conference, 31. March 2004
Maharishi:
It
[the intellectual understanding] has a secondary role, supplementary role.
What happens is: if you give a diamond to someone he wears the diamond and
unless you tell him that he is so fortunate–no one has a diamond and he has a
great, costly diamond–he may begin to feel the weight of the diamond.
Intellectual understanding is also
necessary (so) that the knowledge which is lively in one’s awareness is put
to thoughts, to speech, to action, spontaneously. So intellectual
understanding can not be brushed off.
It is through intellectual media that the
transcendental reality of being creeps into the thought, speech and action.
And that is what makes a difference in life. So both things are necessary:
experience and understanding about it. Both are necessary. But mere book
reading is a waste of time. It’s like you read about water–this is like this,
this is like ocean, this is like river, this is like drops–you read about it
but you have not seen it, you have not touched it, you have not tasted it. We
would put one quarter (of) importance to the reading and three quarter (of)
importance to being–knowing through being is really knowing. Then you really
know about it and there can’t be any mistake in the knowledge of it. Both
things are necessary but they have their own proportion.
In our Vedic Universities we are going to
have the reading of the books–the lectures of the professors, the knowledge
about it which will satisfy the intellect–and practise of Transcendental
Meditation to experience the transcendental reality. Then there are programs
where you perform in the transcendental.
|
Intention & Transformation
|
Desire Brings About
Transformation
Maharishi Nagar;
1988
Maharishi: ‘I will go’ and
‘I will not go’, between ‘will go’ and ‘will not go’, what is the ultimate
cause [for the difference]? Intention. Intention, desire. So it is the desire
that brings about a transformation of ‘I’ into ‘will’ and the transformation
of ‘will’ into ‘go’ and ‘not go’. So it is the transformation of the first
syllable into the second syllable, transformation of the second syllable into
the third syllable. Who is driving the car? Intention. Intention.
And
where do we see the source of all intentions? The source of all intentions is
in the common basis of all possible values. And that is in the state of
Samhita, in the wakefulness quality of Samhita, where Samhita is Rishi, Devata
and Chhandas. And the intention is with reference to Rishi being aware of
Devata, Devata being aware of Rishi, Devata being aware of Samhita and
all.because it is all wakefulness.
So it
is the pure wakefulness which plays within itself and thereby causes
different modes of its own expressions. But all are taking place in the ocean
of consciousness–one unbounded ocean of consciousness, and all kinds of
beautiful varieties.
And
then amongst themselves the transformation of varieties is brought about by the
relationship between the varieties, this point and this point, emerging from
that one point of that which the Vedic science says: Atyantabhava, absolute
vacuum, absolute nothingness. But that absolute nothingness is not inertia,
it is consciousness. It is intelligence. And it is the intelligence which is
the summation of all opposite values. It is fully awake, because it is the
summation of all opposite values. One value is fighting with the other. This
is what makes consciousness consciousness. So it is that itself which makes
its own modifications. That is why it is said: ‘self–interacting dynamics’.
|
|
Invincibility–Divinity In Man
|
The Self Of Everyone Is All Over
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 15 December 2004
The world is
going to be better and better, because what we are speaking is the truth that
is all over. The Unified Field is all over. The Self of everyone, the
divinity in man, is all over. Therefore, so everyone can participate in it,
we are now raising the voice of invincibility to every nation.
Can the
destructive military forces–ask any military in the world–save the country?
They will say, ‘No.’ No country can claim that they can really save the
country. The maximum they can do is sacrifice themselves in the name of the
country. They can die in the name of the country, but they cannot save the
country. Every military, every president, all the people can die in the name
of the nation, but they cannot save the nation.
All the laws of
the country do not train the people to be happy–they leave the people unhappy
and unsatisfied. The people make mistakes and are put in jail. This
government is a wrong government. It is not a parental role. Put the people
in the jail–why? Why be cruel to your own children?
For example,
when you have not trained your boy to be a good driver, you can expect him to
have an accident anytime. Therefore, all these governments are worthy of
being sympathized with by us who have the knowledge and can prevent problems.
These days, it is very good that the world press can be reached from any one
point, and the message can go ahead.
Invincibility is
a dream word; the same with sovereignty. Sovereignty, no one is sovereign; no
government is sovereign. Every government is under the thrills of fear–there
is no sense of sovereignty. Sovereignty means invincibility. Who can say any
country is invincible? No one can say any country is invincible. There is
lack of intelligence. But there are some spots in the world that are
powerhouses here, there, and everywhere. So people have a choice to not be in
darkness, even in the night. Everywhere could be dark, but one could still be
in one’s own home, full of light.
It is very good.
The chance is there; the opportunity is there. We are there with great love
and with great appreciation. We invite the people to take to bliss
consciousness. And if they think bliss is not possible, then they should
think that in this scientific age, everything is possible. So bliss is also
possible; invincibility is also possible; Heaven on Earth is also possible.
Let us make it.
We are here
every week to answer questions. We are not in a position to criticize anyone,
because we have not given the knowledge to them, and they have not gotten the
knowledge in their traditional universities or whatever. So let’s act from
our level of knowledge and give the lighted lamp to everyone, and let no one
be continuing in the darkness with leaders like Dr Hagelin existing in the
field of science and technology.
Now all the
religious books are singing the glory of God. They have been singing all
along, and they will sing today. They will sing today and continuously,
because they are in the direction of all knowledge, all possible action.
Everything is a possibility.
|
Invocation For The Dawn Of The Age Of
Enlightenment
|
I bow down to the Tradition of Masters starting from Lord Narayana,
with Shri Shukacharya in the middle, and extending to Bhagavan
Shankaracharya. I bow down to Him who breathes out the Veda and creates the
universe from it, remaining uninvolved, and who is the cherished shrine of
pilgrimage for all the streams of knowledge.
Mother Divine! Now on Thine own, think of bringing the Dawn of
Enlightenment to the whole world and destroying the fear of all that is not
good. Do not wait for our prayers to reach Thine altar, Ma!
Thine immeasurable influence and strength is beyond the reach of
prayers even from the Lord Almighty, the Lord of Creation, and the Lord of
Dissolution.
May the good belong to all the people in the world. May the rulers go
by the path of justice. May the best of men and their source always prove to
be a blessing. May all the world rejoice in happiness. May rain come in time
and plentifulness be on earth. May this world be free from suffering and the
noble ones be free from fears.
I bow down to Shri Guru Dev, at whose door the impulses of creative
intelligence assemble to pray for perfection day and night. Adorned with
immeasurable glory, preceptor of the whole world, having bowed down to him,
we gain fulfillment. Skilled in dispelling the cloud of ignorance of the
people, the gentle emancipator, Brahmananda Sarasvati, the supreme teacher,
full of brilliance him I bring to my awareness.
|
|
Kalas
|
The Sixteen Kalas
Bad Mergentheim,
1964
Maharishi: This statement
of the five elements, the five channels of creation, or different sections of
life in the universe, is based on a very natural analysis of what the life
is; most natural analysis ever made about the whole existence.
And
as science advances more and more, they are going to come to the five tattvas
[elements] and their corresponding channels or creations, and then each of
the creation has three divisions according to the Gunas–Sattva, Rajas and
Tamas. Earth element predominant creation has three sections–Sattva, Rajas
and Tamas. Like that water element predominant creation will have three
sections–Sattva, Rajas and Tamas.
Like
that fifteen natural divisions of the whole creation in the relative field.
And the sixteenth is the Absolute, all-pervading. And these are the Kalas.
And these give us sixteen basic features of life. Now each basic feature of
life has a basic problem. Arjuna in Gita asked Lord Krishna these sixteen
basic problems of life. The whole of the Gita is an answer to these sixteen
basic problems of life. And this gives us at hand the solution of any problem
in life, because any problem will fall under some category of these sixteen
basic problems, because they are the basic problems of life.
So
here in Gita we will find the solution to every problem in life, because Gita
is [presents] all the basic problem of life. Basic problem of life means, the
problem where there would be no possibility of a problem, yet a problem was
found there, and it was resolved. This is what we mean by basic problem of
life. So we shall have the commentary of Gita in view of these basic problems
of life, and the solution of all these basic problems of life. And which will
help any man to resolve all problems.
And
the whole thing is going to be on the basis that one will not be required to
do anything great to resolve the problem. By reading those verses, from that
angle of vision one’s consciousness will be raised enough that the problem
will not be found. This will be the resolution of the problem. All the
innumerable problems of life could be divided into these sixteen channels.
And
if we read those particular verses which give the solution of this basic
problem, then by reading those verses consciousness would be raised to a
level where the problem could not be found. That will be the enlightenment
from those verses. On this level we will have the commentary of Gita.
By
reading that, the consciousness will be raised that the problem could cease
to be a problem. Because Arjuna has raised those problems on this extreme
state of life where problems should not have existed, where fulfilment should
be the natural state, yet Arjuna created a problem, and Lord Krishna solved
that problem.
So if that extreme problem could be solved,
all others are not even a shadow of those problems. Our problems in life,
whatever great nonsense they seem to be, they are not even a particle of
dust. They look so great as long our consciousness has not been enlightened
on that angle. And once we get the enlightenment, no problem. Problems are
not to be solved on [the level of problem], because problems are just
imaginary. What is necessary to solve the problem is raise the consciousness,
and then it is solved.
|
|
Kali Yuga &
Life Span
|
Lifespan In Kali
Yuga
Geneva Conference,
2.December 2005
Maharishi: Now I tell you
one thing: in the historic record of the Kali Yuga–that is the time of all
suffering, maximum time of all suffering–where everything is wrong: body is
not being held properly, the mind is not being held properly, environment is
not being held properly, the cosmic relations are unknown completely, the
life is in such a topsy-turvy state. This is the time that is being called
overall ‘black time’, Kali Yuga. The time of dark age. And the life of Kali
Yuga seems to be so long, so long. But better time of Sat Yuga, Treta Yuga
and Dvapara Yuga, all these three periods of time, they have much longer
life.
This is because
when it is time for Kali Yuga then one’s own duty is not observed. Violation
of Natural Law is the time of Kali Yuga. But when there is violation of
Natural Law, then one would not have his life lived to the same length which
he will live if he is not violating Natural Law. So whatever the period of
Kali Yuga recorded in the Vedic history, Kali Yuga is not competent to live
that long. His life is cut short because it is not good–violation of Natural
Law, period of violation of Natural Law.
Someone asked
me, what do you say the period of Kali Yuga is very long, how do you say this
will be end of Kali Yuga? I said a wrong person who is not following his
Dharma, who is not following his allotted duty for which he is born, he will
not live his whole age. The age is cut short because of being not a right
man, wrong man.
|
|
Kali Yuga–Its
Rise & Fall
|
Kali Yuga
Kumbha Mela, 1966
Maharishi:
If Kali Yuga keeps on increasing as it could, then it will be a quick fall,
like that. But as the life of Kali Yuga is 432,000 years. so it is not a fall
like that–it falls like that, and sometimes goes up like that, and then
sometimes falls, and then sometimes goes up, and then falls–on the whole it is
falling, but on the fall there are some rises up. We are on the ascending
side of the fall–ascending side of the fall [laughter]. That is our joy to be
on the ascending side of the falling Kali Yuga.
Question:
If someone brought up this system in Sat Yuga, life on earth would become
heaven right away.
Maharishi:
Then in Sat Yuga it is heaven. Very long life for the people. All joy, no
misery, no disease, no suffering. This is Sat Yuga. Direct communication with
the celestial world of Gods. All joy, such a life, very long life. We can
create, we can create like that. With all these young men working and blowing
the trumpet of the SRM, it should be easy within a few years.
Question.
But how to create Sat Yuga when the time is not [.] and would that not reverse
the process and give an upheaval for the whole creation?
Maharishi:
Lord Shiva would be happy. Brahma may feel miserable. [laughter] It is
possible to do so.
Question:
But it would be completely against the whole set up?
Maharishi:
It won’t be against the set up. It will prolong the life of Kali Yuga, will
bless it with a longer life. Otherwise it will fall quick. Kali Yuga will
live a little longer.
Question:
But isn’t the length of Kali Yuga fixed?
Maharishi:
It is fixed, but it is fixed with such times of rising. Otherwise, if one
keeps on decaying, then there won’t be very long, quickly decays. It will be
432,000 years only when these times of rising keep coming from time to time.
Otherwise, if it goes straight one way down and down, it won’t live so long.
So, this movement is not only minimizing the misery of man, but giving longer
life to Kali Yuga [laughter].
Question:
But anyway, if you are going to the transcendence, it is not the question of
long or short life, it is a question of coming out of the three Gunas, and
that has nothing to do with Kali Yuga.
Maharishi:
That puts an end to Kali Yuga. What a society will it be when all meditate?!
|
|
Kali Yuga–The
Time Value & SRM
|
Kali Yuga Is Not As
Bad As It Appears
Questioner 4:
How does this all fit into the Indian concept of Kali Yuga, where this
ignorance will increase until inevitable destruction overcomes the entire
system of evolution and creation. And how does transcendental meditation fit
into the Kali Yuga and so on.
Maharishi: The story of
Kali Yuga, how many have heard the name of Kali Yuga? It is not so bad as it
appears on the books. See, there is always an ascending time of life. And a
general descending time, and then an ascending time and then descending time.
Kali Yuga is a time which is a time for descent, overall descent.
More and more
suffering and more and more ignorance, like that, like that. But, if it is
one way descent, then it will descend quickly, and then the life of Kali Yuga
will be compressed to nothing. But it has a very long life, four hundred and
thirty two thousand years, that much is the span of Kali Yuga. And it is only
five thousand have gone.
It is a big long
time. So, it is not the life is going to descend, no. In the general descent,
some ascent comes, like that. The general is going like that, but sometimes
the waves come up high. So SRM is an instrument for a rising time in the
overall descent period. In the overall descent, this is a rising time. And
then a rising and then a rising, this is it. The general descent is there,
but in between these high waves come up and if our efforts could really bring
this message to every home in the world, then we have done it; for thousands
of years we have done it. Because history of human race does not record a
worldwide effort to enable every man to make use of full mental potential.
This is just enabling a man to make use of full mental potential. Straight
away. And if our efforts could rise up to that, it is beautiful. Nothing
greater than man has known in his history. Yes?
|
|
Karma & Gunas
|
What Is The Limit
Of Verifiability
Squaw Valley, 1968
Question: What
are the limits of the things that are verifiable, e.g. the notion of Karma
seems to me essentially completely unverifiable because it is just too
complex. There is another concept which seems to me falls into the same
category, and that is that of the three gunas. How can you logically describe
and divide it as partly creative and partly destructive and verify this as it
always acts as one? [just two key points of a very long and elaborated
question]
Maharishi: I would say,
your view point on Karma is very intelligent, because the area of influence
of a Karma is so vast and so complex, each time we are thinking and each
thought is influencing the whole creation, and another thought influencing
the whole creation, and another thought influencing the whole creation–it is
so complex. But when we come to the ability of perception, even so it is
vast, it could be perceived. Because anything, be it very fine and
complicated, but as long as it is within the range of relative existence, if
our machinery of experience is sharp enough to maintain the Absolute all the
time, then nothing could be unfathomable in the field of relative life.
Even so for all
practical purposes it is said the influence of Karma is unfathomable. In
spite of that it is possible to experience all the details of Karma if one
wants and if one has the ability to do so. Similar is the case with the three
gunas. It is not an intellectual inception to understand about the finest,
relative basis of all manifested life–it is a reality of existence. The three
gunas–you rightly pointed out–because the three have to be together, how it
is possible to know that they are three? We know them by their being
predominant. The three have to be together, but the overall tendency of
action–either dominated by sattva or dominated by tamas or dominated by
rajas–by which it is dominated, even so for the practical purpose of
experience it is possible to experience the three gunas, one, two, three, in
their yet unmanisfest state.
Because in their
equilibrium they are non-active. Yet they are in the manifested region of
life. First manifested, they have not yet started to display their activity,
yet they are said to be in perfect equilibrium, and that is said to be the
unmanisfest state of the nature of the Absolute, Prakriti. Unmanifest state,
and then from unmanifest state the manifestation starts.
Manifestation
starts means the three gunas, which are now in an equilibrium, start losing their
equilibrium. Tamas starts to function, sattva starts to function–their
activity starts. The description of the three gunas, that is three tendencies
at the basis of all relative creation, is a directly verifiable reality. It
is not an intellectual conception. This narration comes from the direct
experience. It is verifiable, and it is verifiable in the same course of
experience which we take to experience the Absolute, fine, finer, finest and
then transcendental Absolute.
So, it is true
that the experience of the three gunas is the finest experience, and it must
need a very refined ability of perception, most normally functioning nervous
system. And it is true that the range of influence of action is terribly
complex and vast, as vast as the whole cosmos. And therefore we will agree
that it is very, very difficult to experience the whole range of influence of
a karma, but when it comes to the possibility of experience, we would yield
to it and say ‘yes, it is possible to experience, both ways.’
|
|
Karma &
Initiation
|
From: David
Orme-Johnson (Email May 13, 2008)
Don’t Take On The Karma
Of The Initiate
Dear
Friends,
We
recently had a visit by a long-term governor who had spent a lot of time
close to Maharishi. She told me the following story which I thought I you
might be interested.
An
initiator was teaching outside of the movement, and Maharishi had a meeting
with him. Maharishi said to him in the strongest terms:
‘Don’t
you realize that when you initiate a person you are promising him
enlightenment and if you initiate him outside of the movement you are taking
that karma onto yourself and you will have to follow him lifetime after
lifetime until the promise is fulfilled. When you initiate under the umbrella
of the movement, the Holy Tradition takes on the karma of enlightening the
person.
You
do not want to take that karma onto yourself!’
Jai Guru Dev,
David
David W. Orme-Johnson, Ph.D.
www.TruthAboutTranscendental
Meditation.com
www.SeagroveArtist.com
191 Dalton Dr.
Seagrove Beach,
FL 32459
850-231-2866
850-231-5012 Fax
|
|
Karma & Political
Leaders
|
A Prime
Minister
Can’t Be
Out Of The Grip Of Karma
Question
[from a free-lance writer in London]: Maharishi, in a press release you were
quoted as saying that you acknowledge that everyone has their own level of
consciousness, and can only understand and act based on that level. If that
is the case, is it still possible to hold leaders–such as Prime Minister
Blair of England and President Bush of the United States–responsible for
their policies that may be dangerous but for which they see no alternative?
Maharishi: Then: ‘as you sow, so shall you reap.’ Whosoever he
may be: ‘as you sow, so shall you reap.’ By being a prime minister of this
country or that country, he can’t be out of the grip of karma. Whatever he
does, he has to bear with it. He has to bear with it, whatever he may be,
whosoever he may be–whatever he may be.
|
Karma
& Reincarnation
|
Karma And Reincarnation
1959
When that great experience,
when that absolute bliss becomes the sustained experience of life, desires
have no chance to spring up, desires of the relative order. And it is the
desires of the relative order that fascinate the man for this and this. And as long as this fascination to achieve
this and achieve this will continue to be, so long will continue the cycle of
birth and death. Because if all the desires are not satisfied, and
this machinery fails to function, that means we have some unfulfilled desires
there in the mind, those desires cannot be fulfilled through this body
because now it is ceasing to function. It doesn’t matter if this house is
falling down and we have to live in the [.], we erect another house.
So if there are desires, and
the body is not able to satisfy them, because the body is dying out, because
it is ceasing out, going out of function, we create a new body just as we
built a new house. So we build a house–the
purpose is to fulfill all desires. We build the house, from the childhood we
build the house and then go on, gradually experience all those unfulfilled
desires of the past life for which we took this body.
This is the theory of Karma.
Karma, we did some action, and those actions created an impression of their
value in the mind, and they are the impressions–some time when we have seen this flower, and we found it smells
very good, and when we see the flower now the desire to smell the flower
makes the hand touch the flower and smell it. Again the impression of the
value goes in the mind, again some flower appeals, and again the action is
done. So the action, the experience leaves an impression in the mind, and that
mind comes up, rises up as a desire to do the action again. That action is
again done. That experience leaves an impression again, again the desire
comes up.
As long as the action will
leave the impression of the value in the mind, so long will continue the
chain of action and impression and desire. As long as the action and impression and desire continue, so long will
continue the cycle of birth and death, because at the time of death the
desire will come up and that desire will lead us to take birth again, get a
fresh framework, get a fresh body. Through that body fulfill the
desire, that desire again leaves an impression, and at the time of death
again that impression comes up as a desire–continue the cycle of birth and death as long as will continue
the cycle of impression and action and desire.
When through meditation we
experience the bliss of the Self, the mind becomes contented. When the mind
is contented through the experience of great happiness, all desires are
satisfied. There is no chance for any desire to rise up, because the sweet
taste of a sweet meal which is of a lower degree cannot wipe out the
impression of the saccharine of the tongue and make it an impression.
So all that which we begin to
experience in the world is just like that experience where you pass through
the market, you see thousand things, but because of that idea reaching quick
captivating the mind, everything is experienced, but nothing is remembered.
That becomes the status. When there
is bliss all the time, everything is experienced in the outside world, but
nothing carried home–gone to the market, everything seen, but nothing
brought home.
This is the condition when
that great experience of the bliss comes to be lived continuously, for all
times, day and night, through the wakeful state and dreaming state. All
stages of life when it comes pervaded, then the man is said to rise to Cosmic
Consciousness.
|
|
Karma &
Surroundings
|
I Make My Own Surroundings
Kumbha Mela, 1966
Question: Does our outer life
change or is it our response to the outer life that is changing?
Maharishi: Both happen, both happen. See, the outer life will change when our
response to the outer life changes, because we are in the centre. I make my
own surroundings. I can’t blame the surroundings. The surroundings react to
my intentions, to my actions.
I can’t say that man is bad
and that man is bad and he did so much bad to me, I just can’t say. That man
is bad but he is not all bad. Had he been all bad he would have been bad to
everyone.
But he is friends to others
also, he is a friend to others. He is bad to me only as long as my bad is to
come to me through him [laughter]. Tomorrow he becomes a friend and begins to
deliver something good.
|
|
Karma,
Ego & Mind
|
About Karma
Hochgurgl, 1962
[selected points]
Maharishi: Who is the doer [of the Karma]? The doer is the
ego, the mind. Although the senses perform the action, but the senses are not
the doer. The doer is the thinker within. So the thinker, as long as it is
associated with the body, it is associated with the body. But the doer is
that thinker, that subtle body, that Jiva. If he casts away this body, goes
to the other body, he will be caught by that action in the other body. Body
doesn’t matter. What matters is the doer, and what he has done.
.as I was
saying, the vibrations [of the Karma] return from the wall, from the sun,
from millions of miles. There are galaxies in the world from where the light
takes millions of years to reach the earth. When the vibrations reach so far
and strike against that, and then will be rebound and come back, millions of
years have passed already. So the effect of the Karma done now is not
received all at once. It keeps on being received from time to time, for [?]
all eternity. The effect in the vicinity of the doer is maximum, but the
effect is created throughout the universe, whatever little effect at far
distances, but it is created, and all this effect has to come back.
.every
second that we are producing some Karma, we are storing the fruit of that
Karma to be born for millions of years.
.thoughts
are the seed of Karma, very powerful seed. The seed in its seed status is
very potent. If you have thoughts of injuring a man, you have injured the
whole creation, already injured in the subtle state.
.future after death depends on what a man
has done throughout life. But the next goal, where he will be born, mainly
depends on the desire at the time of death, the desire at the time of death.
Question:
Is there a difference of a bad Karma done intentionally or unintentionally?
Maharishi: Intentionally, because his attention was there,
then the effect will be more intensive. But the effect will be on the same
line.
Question:
If I have a bad son and have to beat him, is this bad Karma?
Maharishi: It is the Karma of the son that brings him beating,
and it is the Karma of the father that makes him sorry.
.if I do
some sin, and in this room there is no one, I think nobody has seen it. But
it has been exposed to the whole universe. Everyone in the universe knows it.
And somehow that will be delivered to us back by all the agencies in the
universe, knowing or unknowing. You can’t stop the evolution. If you commit
sin in the room, then you are creating sinful vibrations. And sinful
vibrations means, wherever they go they damage the evolution of that thing.
Someone
speaks ill of the other and plans damaging him, very underneath plan, nothing
on the surface, damaging the entire creation by his mischief. Because the
agency of thought is just vibration. That is why scriptures forbid us
speaking ill of others, or damaging someone or doing harm, because apparently
we seem to be harming him, but eventually we have to be harmed by our own
doing of the harm to someone else. To save the doer the teaching is ‘Don’t do
any bad thing to anyone. Don’t commit sin, go for virtue, help thy neighbour,
so that thou maybe helped’. In India we have the proverb that if someone
speaks ill of the other he partakes his sin.
If you call
someone a fool, then the vibrations of foolery have been spread in the whole
creation, and that foolery will return back to you, from all sides. Because
man has that highly evolved nervous system. This great responsibility is on
to man and not to animals. The responsibility of good and bad deeds, sin and
virtue, this is for man, and not for animals. Because man is in that position
to understand how the Karma acts, how his action influences the whole
creation, and then he is influenced back by the same. Try to do all good that
you can, all your energy in doing good, but don’t put your energy in criticizing
the bad of someone. It is a waste of energy. Because, now when you are
meditating, you are bringing that stable state of bliss consciousness in your
mind. That is supplementing the state of the mind. At this state, if you keep
on bringing bad things–talking ill of others and thinking of sin done by
others–then you are neutralizing the power that you are gaining from the
Absolute.
.Nothing is
more elevating than bringing the mind to the absolute Being, and nothing is
more damaging than talking something bad or reflecting something sinful.
Nothing is more damaging than this. Getting to the transcendent is the direct
way to heaven, and talking ill of someone, or thinking bad of someone, or
reflecting on the sin done by someone is a direct way to hell. No greater
crime can one commit than talking ill or thinking ill of something done by
someone. Save yourself from your mind going to the bad things. You do good to
the extent you can do, but don’t think of bad done by others.
.the
responsibility is more on to those who are more evolved. Now we are all on
the path on very swift, high evolution, and therefore we have to be extremely
cautious what we think and what we speak. Don’t bring bad things, wrong
things done by others to your mind, and don’t let that mind be spoiled which
is infused with God-consciousness.
|
|
Karma,
Reincarnation, Knowledge & The Three Kinds Of Bodies
|
The Causal Body Is Brought To Non-Existence
By Knowledge
Arosa, 1974
Maharishi: Every human being has three kinds
of bodies–gross, subtle and causal. Gross body, subtle body and causal
body–the cause of the subtle body. And what is the cause of the subtle body?
The cause of the subtle body is ignorance. [break of tape]
...disappears,
the subtle body is no more competent to take birth. The cause of it is gone.
When the ignorance is gone, then the cause of the subtle body–that agency
which is responsible to give rise to the subtle body–is no more available.
And therefore the subtle body remains without basis. Just because the subtle
body has expanded beyond boundaries.
The subtle
body–mind basically, breath along with it, Prana–it is expanded and has
broken boundaries. When the boundaries are broken then the basis of the birth
is broken.
What is the
cause of rebirth? Cause of rebirth is the last desire at the time of death.
And when the goal of all desires is reacheda–unboundedness is gained by the
subtle body, mind has gained unboundedness–then the goal of all desires is
achieved. And in this state of fulfillment there is no aspiration to be
reborn. Because the goal of birth to reach the climax of evolution has been
gained.
When the small
‘s’, ego, has expandeda–when the wave has become the ocean–where is the
desire? Always the wave has the desire to become more and more, and when it
has become the unbounded ocean, then all the desires are fulfilled.
In this state of
fulfillment the last desire at the time of death has not potency enough to be
reborn. The subtle body doesn’t go anywhere to be reborn. So the causal body
is eliminated or brought to non-existence. By what? By knowledge.
Ignorance is
smashed by knowledge. And this is what they say sometimes that ‘the karma is
burnt in the fire of knowledge’. The man in Cosmic Consciousness
automatically finds that without him striking a matchstick, all karma is
burnt in the fire of knowledge.
All the karma,
all those deeds for which one has to reap the consequences and all that, they
have found their own clients in the market and they are not going to come
back anymore. Once the fire of knowledge is kindled, the causal body–the
cause of the subtle body–is burnt, is eliminated, becomes non-existent.
Ignorance is the cause of the subtle body. And when knowledge comes, the very
cause is burnt away...
Question: In
Cosmic Consciousness is the subtle body still maintained?
Maharishi: It is maintained. You know what
happens? A twisted rope with all the twists and all that–you burn the rope
and it is all burnt, but the twists appear the same way as before. It is yet
a rope, for all practical vision it is a rope, a twisted rope. Everything is
the same, only it has lost its strength. From inside it has lost its
strength. But from outside it is just appearing as a rope.
Just like that
the inner strength is resolved because initially, when only boundaries were
there, then the boundaries are very strong. Those boundaries have been
permeated by the lively boundlessness. And therefore even so they look to be
boundaries, but the strength of the boundaries is no more available. It is
weak–boundaries are weak. And that is what happens to the subtle body.
That is why it
is not able to associate with anything. It remains a witness, becomes
incapable of participation. Whatever participation, it is by habit. For all
apparent purposes one does things, but actually one is beyond the catch of
the boundaries, unbounded.
Another example:
You have heard that example of the string in semi-darkness. And one starts to
jump out ‘Snake, snake, snake’. And all the trembling and everyone sees you
trembling and they also begin to be afraid ‘Snake, snake’. The whole town,
the cries go ‘Snake, snake’.
And eventually
you see it is not a snake, it is a string. But even when have seen the string
in the torch (light), but the heart keeps on palpitating because it has
started that way. It may take a long time before one could rest properly.
Just like that the long time life in ignorance, long time life in bondage–it
has been going on and on and everyone said, ‘life is a struggle’.
Even when the
dawn of bliss has come in, Unity Consciousness or say Cosmic Consciousness
has been reached, but the trembling of that and the echo of the ‘life is
struggle’, it just continues, it is a habit–some botheration, some concern,
some here and there. By habit it continues. But whatever continues it may affect
one’s environment, but it is weak enough not to overthrow the dignity of the
enlightenment. One has known it is a string, even so the heart palpitation
goes on for some time. But nevertheless one has known it is a string and it
is not a snake.
The dignity of
enlightenment is not shadowed by all the behavior in the way that behavior
used to overshadow one’s own being before enlightenment. Enlightenment
continues and symptoms of bondage continue. Symptoms of bondage–the behavior
in the boundaries, it continues. Only it ceases to bind, it is no more
strong. This is the difference that takes place in the state of
enlightenment, that the differences and boundaries do not overshadow the
unboundedness of one’s own awareness, one’s own Being.
So, the subtle
body in Cosmic Consciousness enjoys its status of unbounded eternity. And
this becomes dominating, because the cause of the subtle body, which used to
keep it within boundaries, has been eliminated.
Question: The
subtle body is the ego?
Maharishi: The subtle body is ego, intellect,
mind, senses, Prana, breath–all these together (form) the subtle body. Subtle
body is the inner man. And the inner man is composed of all these things
together–all the senses of perception, organs of action and Prana and ego, intellect,
mind, subtle things.
Question: I
thought the senses were the gross perceptions?
Maharishi: Senses have the gross dwelling
places. Ear is gross, but it is the dwelling place of the sense of hearing.
Sense of hearing is something subtle. What we see is its home, its hut, its
palace. Eyes are the home of the sense of sight, like that. The senses are
subtler than their home. The indweller of the home is much subtler than the
home...
Question: Were
does the ‘causal’ come in?
Maharishi: The causal body–the causal body
that causes the subtle body to be and to continue in its own subtle
individuality.
Question: Is
this like a body of ideas?
Maharishi: The causal body is ignorance of the
fullness of life–ignorance. Ignorance has no concreteness to its value–knowledge
is concrete. Opposite to that knowledge is not a concrete substance, (it is)
only the absence of the concrete value of life, absence. And that absence of
the concrete value of life causes the subtle body to remain within
boundaries.
Question: The
causal body could be like a negative of a picture that shows...?
Maharishi: Yes, it is just darkness being the
lack of light. Lack of light is lack of light, it is lack of existence, but
it is lack. But this lack causes such terrible wounds on the forehead, one
falls down, the whole paraphernalia of crying and activity and suffering is
because of darkness. And darkness is nothing but absence of light. So we say
absence of light causes all the headaches, breaking of the head and foot and
all that. But it is a lack of light.
And when the
light comes, the very basis of all the suffering is gone. Just that.
Ignorance is the basis of causal body. When the ignorance is gone, the causal
body which structures the gross body has no basis. And therefore the causal body
cannot structure the body. And that is why no rebirth is possible.
Look, causal
body, the ignorance, having been replaced by that which is infinity. Infinity
cannot be the cause of isolation or individuality, but (but it is the cause
of) cosmic life. And when the causal body has been replaced by that infinity,
immortality, then there is no chance of rebirth.
Neither a
realized man can possibly desire to be born. And if by any stroke of time, by
any accident, if this becomes possible–if he desires to come back, he won’t
succeed.
Question: But
Vyāsa...?
Maharishi: No, Vyāsa is a...We will come
to that… [laughter]
Question: Yes,
but you said to us there is an extremely exceptional case...
Maharishi: There is no exception in the case
of immortality. [laughter] This is like a roasted seed. A seed roasted, it
will look like a seed, absolutely a full complete seed, only it will not
germinate. Because from inside it had been roasted. [laughter] The capacity
to germinate is non-existent there.
So the causal
body in the fire of knowledge is just like that. For all practical purposes
subtle body, that is mental and Prana activity, will continue. And the body
activity will continue. For all practical purposes the seed will be there,
only the inner ability to germinate is roasted. That’s all.
This is what
happens to the life of an enlightened. Certainly he can’t think of being
born. It is just out of place. And if for any reason he dreams of coming
back, he can’t. Because it has gone out of hand. Just as a burnt string, even
so appearing completely with all the twists and turns, appearing completely
like a string, but it cannot bind anyone. Because it is weak, no more strong.
Like that the
individuality is weak. What has been replaced by individuality is cosmic
life. Cosmic life is strong, individuality is weak. Rebirth, chain of birth,
is gone–what remains is immortality. So just like a seed, even so desiring to
sprout will not be able to sprout. Just like that.
The causal body
of the enlightened having been burnt in the fire of knowledge–there is no
chance for him to be reborn (end of tape)
|
Karma–Immediate And
Delayed
|
It Depends On The Style Of Functioning
Maharishi’s Press
Conference , 8. January 2003
Question: Why is God’s
reaction to man’s wrong-doing often delayed for quite some time? Wouldn’t it
be more instructive and useful if the reactions came immediately after the
action? It seems that the delay in reaction can cause confusion as to what
actually is right or wrong action.
Maharishi: Whether reaction comes immediately or delayed depends on the style of
functioning. There could be some functioning which will be rewarded or
punished immediately or which could be postponed in some way. There are
enumerable activities. Some produce the result quickly, some produce the
result later.
|
Karma–Releasing
Its Binding Influence
|
The Karma Of Meditation Relieves Us From All The
Binding Effect Of Karma
1959
Maharishi: Once rising to eternal life
(Cosmic Consciousness) the whole field of Karma has come to perfection. All
that for which Karma was meant–Karma means action–action was meant for our
evolution. Desire was there–desire gives rise to action–and desire was there
only for our evolution, to be more, to enjoy more, to become perfect. When
that perfection is reached, then no more desire is possible. No more desire
is possible is one thing, and no more impressions of the experiences are
possible. The impressions are like faint impressions, like a line on water.
Even
when a realized man sees the flower, the flower is seen. When the flower is
seen it goes through the retina of the eyes. So one can’t say the impression
is nil. The impression is there, but the impression is not an impression of a
line on stone which is difficult to be erased. It is just like an impression
on water. It is seen and drawn and erased simultaneously.
This
is the range of Karma. If the Karma is done by the mind which is not
eternally contented, then that Karma will sow a seed for the future Karma.
When the Karma sows a seed for future Karma means, when the action leaves an
impression of its value then that impression is the seed for the future
action. The present action is sowing a seed for the future action. This is
the binding influence of action.
Every
action that we do binds us, binds us to do that action or a related action
again and again. But when the mind rises to that height of experience of
bliss where the impressions of the Karma will not leave a permanent
impression, they will only leave a line on water, a very faint impression,
then the man is said to be rising above the influence of Karma–rising above
the binding influence of action. The action and the fruit of the action will
be there, but that will not be able to bind us for the cycle of action and
impression and desire and that will not bind us for the cycle of birth and
death. And that will relieve us from the greatest miseries of life and also
from the small miseries of life.
This
is how the Karma of meditation relieves us from all the binding effect of
Karma. Meditation is also a Karma, meditation is also an action. But when all
actions begin to bind us we break the chain of that binding by some action.
When a thorn gets to the finger we need another thorn to take it out. The
action of meditation is an action which relieves us from all suffering and
all bondage. All other actions other than meditation are such which bind us
for all suffering and all misery in life.
|
|
Knowledge–Developping
Total Man In
All His Potential Divinity
|
Knowledge
Is The Nature Of Everyone’s Ātmā
The Light Of Almighty God
Is Discovered Today Within Everyone
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 15 December 2004
Maharishi: Jai Guru Dev
Glory is to
knowledge–Pure, Total Knowledge–Pure Knowledge. Any mistake, any suffering,
any problem belongs to lack of knowledge.
We have
been taught through the Vedic Tradition of Masters that Total Knowledge is
the nature of everyone’s Ātmā–everyone’s self-referral
consciousness. We have been teaching the experience of Transcendental
Consciousness which is the home of all knowledge. The awareness of Transcendental
Consciousness is the awareness of Total Knowledge in our single thought.
Vedic Education is to have access to the reservoir of all aspects of
knowledge, the eternal source of all dynamism. That is in the nature of the
Transcendental Consciousness of everyone.
I was
hearing a great expression of Dr Hagelin. In such simple words, the greatest
scientist of the world has laid open to everyone that something has been
lacking in administration, something has been lacking in governments. That is
why in every nation, neither the people nor the rulers are satisfied.
But now,
the torch of the light of Total Knowledge brings home to everyone–everyone
singly within himself–the Unified Field, the field of all possibilities, in
theory and in its application. That is why science and technology today is
competent to develop the total man in all his potential divinity. Therefore,
this is the time to correct all the mistakes of the past ages and create a
world of bliss, a world of Total Natural Law.
Total
Natural Law is that which Dr Hagelin informs us, from the level of the modern
physical sciences, administers billions of suns, galaxies, and the whole
ever-expanding universe in perfect order. That brilliance is what we have
been calling–every man has been calling throughout the ages–the Light of
Almighty God.
The Light
of Almighty God, the knowledge of Total Natural Law, is discovered today
within everyone. Within everyone is everyone’s natural existence, natural
intelligence, natural heritage. Therefore, this is the time for a very grand
rise of humanity to the level of divinity.
It is no
exaggeration–it is a simple statement of fact. When there was darkness in the
room, it was no surprise that the room could be fully lighted. If suffering
has existed, it existed because of this lack of bringing our conscious
attention to that brilliance which is one’s own self-referral consciousness,
the Unified Field, the Light of God.
|
Knowledge–How
It Gets Lost
|
Freshly Coming Out Of The Animal Kingdom, They Will
Have A Lot Of Animal Tendencies
Maharishi’s Press Conference 19 May 2004
Question: Maharishi has
referred to an ideal administration of Ram in the past when there was no
suffering. Why was that knowledge of ideal life lost?
Maharishi: In a very natural way. You know there are species, there are crows,
there are monkeys, animals, all this. So when it’s a fresh life from the
animal and when there are many, more advanced types of life–much higher level
of consciousness. Vedic Tradition belongs to those much higher levels of consciousness
and all these Dark Ages traditions belong to those newly coming up to human
species from animal species. So more animal, animal means lack of Totality,
lack of Fullness, lack of Wholeness. Vedic means subject to totality. It’s a
very natural thing. Men are here, there, everywhere. In some places they are
freshly coming out of the animal kingdom, in some places they are freshly
coming out of the bird’s kingdom or something, something. Vedic tradition is
coming out from the Total Knowledge.
That is the answer of it.
It’s not a very encouraging answer but that is the reality. Wherever partial,
fragmented education is prevalent that is very natural due to much less
developed intelligence in that race. Whatever we call, this or this, race in
North Pole or South Pole, wherever. The deficiency is due to the lack of
maturity where the individuals are born. Freshly coming out of the animal
kingdom, they will have a lot of animal tendencies. Look at it from this
point of view and you’ll find a reason why people somewhere are like that,
why people somewhere are like that. The reason is very obvious. It may not
look very encouraging when you go into details of this country or that
country, but that is the reality.
Bevan: That is very
fascinating Maharishi. We presume also that even though that may be the
nature of the Age, that with complete education even such relatively immature
creatures in the world can achieve ideal administration of the world without
any suffering?
Maharishi: For that the strength is, inner of everyone is Ātmā. But the
Ātmā can only behave through the body. Tiger has an Ātmā.
Ātmā of the tiger is the same as the Ātmā of anyone else,
only his body can behave only in that pattern. Ātmā is only capable
of functioning from the house that he lives in. When you are living in a
house you can only look out from the windows that the house provides.
In the whole Indian theme of
different time; Kali-Yuga, Sat-Yuga, Davapara, Treta, each time has its own
designation, has its own style of behavior. But all that is in terms of this
thing–that whatever a man has been before, before this birth, before this
birth, on that basis he is given the education and the education of this
experience of Ātmā.
In the human physiology one
can take a high jump or get into a helicopter and fly up straight, take a
lift up, straight away. Human physiology, human body is completely enough to
indicate that he can take a lift and get onto the supreme authority. Supreme
authority means naturalness of using Total Natural Law, through thought only,
through thought only. That is the kind of education we want to establish and
we think our logic seems to be alright that if Ātmā of everyone is
that Totality, then the human body has been declared to be a place of
moksha–freedom. Remaining within the body one could act as if the boundaries
of the body are not restrictive to its capacity of knowing or capacity of
doing. Very beautiful time for the world.
|
|
Knowledge–Revival
|
Purification Of The World’s Atmosphere
Squaw Valley, 1968
Maharishi: The purpose of creation is evolution. And innumerable laws of nature
are engaged in creating things and evolving them–creation, evolution,
evolution. Such great variety is there in the cosmos. And then everything has
to evolve, evolve, evolve. All the cosmic intelligence functioning through
the different laws of nature is engaged in this one way to the higher
evolution, to higher evolution. By the wrong doings of man on earth the whole
atmosphere becomes strained. Just as by your whole day meditation here, the
whole valley is very harmonious and silent.
Just as you are creating such
wonderful influence from meditation, people who don’t meditate create an
atmosphere of stress and strain and tension. As the stress increases the laws
of nature working for the evolution of everything, their action becomes
strained. In the areas where people are very strenuous, flowers don’t bloom
in full. The earth becomes less fertile. Undue rain, undue heat. Epidemic,
hostile tendencies. All these begin to develop. And as it develops, the
functioning of the natural laws for the evolution of everything becomes more
and more strained. And there is a limit to which the world’ s atmosphere
could be strained. It is like you stretch a rubber band and there is a limit
to which it can be stretched, beyond which it only can break. And it breaks.
All these wars–some fighting
going on here, some here–all these are the expressions of the unbearability
of the atmosphere for any more increase of stress and strain. It must break.
It is the experience of all the people, if not of us, of people of the
previous generations. There is a world war and then the war is over, maybe in
two years, five years, whatsoever. And then there is a lull for twenty,
thirty years.
In that twenty, thirty years
time the people in the world have again strained the atmosphere. And now the
breaking point comes and it breaks here and may break here. Just as in the
system. The system is so framed, that it keeps on eliminating stress and
strain. Every night due to rest stress and strain gets eliminated. But if it
is more than it can be eliminated in one night, then it starts accumulating.
Starts accumulating and then–the system can take so much and no more–something
will come up. Some fever, something, something.
It is just a cleansing
process in the body that the stress can be sustained to that degree and no
more. Same thing in the whole atmosphere. These wars keep on happening and
yet there are certain strains which keep on developing. When the whole way of
life becomes so completely dangerous to human existence, dangerous to
existence in creation, then ...
In Gita it is said ‘Dharma is
in danger’. Dharma means that which upholds, that which sustains, and what
sustains? That Cosmic Intelligence through the Laws of Nature–sustain.
So when the Laws of Nature
can no longer work, they are hampered. When they are hampered to a very great
degree and there is no chance of any further progress, a sort of jam is found
on the path of evolution. To clear that jam some more powerful personalities
come in. They clear the jam and establish a way of life which will... (break
of tape) ...naturally allow the people to produce more harmonious, life
supporting influence, so that life supporting influence could sustain the
creation and sustain the Laws of Nature.
And once a revival comes and
the way of life is revived, life supporting influence starts to be emitted in
the atmosphere, after some time again man forgets, the whole thing becomes
jumbled up. Again something comes, again something comes. Like that revivals
keep on coming of different intensities–revival of different intensities come
up. And then depending upon how long time their influence could last, then
again a revival comes and again...
This keeps on, but in spite
of these small, small revivals from time to time, the overall ignorance keeps
on increasing. And when the whole thing gets upset, much bigger powers come,
like that. And then much bigger powers are needed. And Gods are needed to
take care of the whole situation but they are not needed often. After
millions of years someone would be needed to take care of the whole
deterioration. But generally realized people keep on doing the awakening and
keep on patching.
It is like a
building–ordinary repair work here and there. Nobody calls an architect or an
expert builder. A little bit here and there. But a time comes for the
building, maybe the whole thing has to be renovated. Maybe even the
foundation has to be rebuild. For that the experts are needed. Just like
that.
The revival is important and
it is a natural process in creation. Individuals have little importance in
this field. It is not the individual, it is the time that does it, it is
Mother Nature that does it. Individuals have no significance. They are just
the mouthpiece. All the revival, it is all brought about by the almighty
nature. That’s all...
|
|
Knowledge–The
Greatest Purifier
|
The Knower Of Brahman Is Brahman
Maharishi Nagar, October 1988
Maharishi: Gita makes a point, very beautiful, very clear in one, two, three words–this
is our very joyous verse. Each verse has its own joyous value, but this is
our very valuable verse that ‘There
is no greater purifier than knowledge’. And how it is got? It is gained on its own reality. No one can
get knowledge, because it is the Samhita value of the knower, knowing and known coming
together–create that thing.
And once they (Rishi, Devata
and Chhandas) have come together, it is the structure of knowledge. In the
structure of knowledge the knower is inherent, the object of knowing is
inherent and the process of knowing is inherent–they get lost.
Having
known You, the knower becomes You. It is on this level that the knower of Brahman is Brahman, is only Brahman.
There is no other Brahman except
the knower.
Who gets this Gyan state–Gyan is just Ved,
Rishi, Devata and Chhandas. Who rises to this and how he does it? Yoga Sansidha... (see ‘the perfected Yoga’)
|
|
Krishna
& 1% Group
|
Krishna And A Group Of Pandits
Maharishi’s Press Conference; 11. February 2004
Question by a student from
MUM to Maharishi: ‘Why did Lord
Krishna not help to create a big group of Pandits at that time to dissolve
the collective stress and prevent war?’
Maharishi:
Lord Krishna’s fighting was opening Arjuna’s awareness to that level in the
field of the unmanifest where the unmanifest manifests. It can be called a
fight, but it is by nature.
And all the Brahma Sutras–if
you go to Brahma Sutras–you will realize that the teaching of Lord Krishna is
not for fighting. It is for justifying the two values together–the two values
silence and dynamism together. Silence and dynamism, they are not fighting
with each other. Because they are essentially not two values. It is the same
one value. And that is the value devoid of fighting. But from a distance one
could say this is silence, and this is dynamism, and the dynamism is fighting
with silence and silence is fighting with dynamism. This is a very immature
vision of reality.
Bhagavad Gita, the song of
the Creator, the song of the Lord–the song of the Lord–is on his own level of
lordship. And what is the lordship level of Krishna? The two things
together–infinite silence and infinite dynamism together.
What is the reality? Lord
Krishna is Brahm himself, totality. And what is the totality? This and that
together. Brahma Sutras explain it so beautifully. There is no cause and
effect relationship in the relationship of silence and dynamism being
together. One is not the cause, that is not the effect. It is by nature. It
is the nature of the Self to be totality, to be this and this at the same
time in their unified state. This is the ultimate reality.
Interpretations can be from
any level one would understand this thing. But the reality is that the two
are not two in the end–the two are one. Silence is dynamic, dynamic is
silence. Smriti is Shruti, Shruti is Smriti. That means, that which is heard
is from what was the memory. It is the memory that came to be heard. Nothing
new is heard. The old thing is heard. In Sanskrit it is said: ‘Yatha purvam
akalpayat’–as it was before so it was brought about, so it was imagined or so
it was put forward. The cycle of creation time after time is the same as
before. In one expression we say ‘infinity’–same infinity, same unity.
Now you want me to go to the
end of it? It will (might) be too much. It will be too much to go into the
end of it. It is good enough to understand that it is the same thing. This
union of the two–silence and dynamism–this Gyan and Krya Shakti. The
knowledge part of it and the technology part of it. They are not two
different things. Knowledge is
technology, technology is knowledge on that level. That is why we say Unified
Field.
For understanding we say
unity, unity of diversity. But for understanding we can have any amount of
logic. But on its own level it is what the Sanskrit expression says: purnat
purnam udachyate–fullness moves. Fullness emerges from fullness. Same thing:
silence full, dynamism full. One emerges from the other because both are
full, they are not two.
It is a very beautiful area
for the enlightened to roam about and gossip about it. It is very good.
|
|
Krishna–The Absolute Takes Form
|
The Absolute in Form
Kumbha Mela, 1966
Maharishi: When we conceive the Absolute taking a form, or we
conceive the form of the Absolute–it is like the ocean, the same water,
silent water, springing up as a wave, or some other things of the sea–they
are different, but the same water rising up as a wave. So, Incarnations
[Avataras] are the same water, material, of the Absolute, appearing as a
form. The same sap appearing as a leaf.
We are
talking of the form of the Absolute–in Gita Lord Krishna has made this point
very clear. Bluntly he said: ‘The ignorant takes me to be taking a form. The
unmanifested has taken a form, has manifested itself. This I am considered by
the ignorant. That means even so I am in form, I am not manifested.’
The
unmanifested in form, not manifested in form. The Absolute has not become
relative. The unmanifested has not become manifested. Remaining absolute, it
has assumed a form. There is that caution given very clearly, that he has not
become relative. Becoming relative means ceasing to be absolute. It is not
becoming relative, it is remaining absolute, yet absolute in form. And this
is an Incarnation.
Absolute in
form, that is free from any ‘leshavidya’ or any trace of ‘avidya’, ignorance.
It is all enlightenment, truth, the truth. Not the cognition of truth on the
level of remains of ignorance, avidya, no leshavidya, but pure truth
incarnate. Vedanta incarnate, Vedanta is the unity of life in absolute Being,
that incarnating.
Now this
was the reason that the whole life story of Lord Krishna and all that is
there is for the people in Cosmic Consciousness to enjoy. Coming to that
level of omnipresent Being, those whose life is [like that of] Paramahansas,
Jivan Muktas–those who are established in Cosmic Consciousness, one with
Being, living the eternal Being in their day to day life–they only could
possibly enjoy the reality of Lord Krishna, and all his actions, and all that
[what] goes on around him. This is what he said: ‘My actions are divine’. Not
even celestial, by far from, celestial comes in the relative field–this
remains in the Absolute.
.Gopis are
more than the Jivan Muktas. They are those impulses of the Absolute, Shrutis,
on the level of the Absolute, assuming a form. The world around him [is] of
the Absolute, impulses of the Absolute.
[Gopis are]
the basis of the celestial, more than the celestial. Because they have
nothing to do with the relative. They are the impulses of the Absolute. These
are the Shrutis, the Vedic hymns. Vedic hymns are those Chhandas’s, are the
impulses of the Absolute.
That’s why
the Vedas are said to be apaurusheya. Apaurusheya means not pronounced by
human speech, not pronounced by any human being. They are divine. They just
express the divine truth which forms the basis of all relative creation. They
are expressions, each Chhandas’s. They took form when the Absolute took form.
The whole
field of Brindavan, all the boys of the cowherds and all the girls in the
village–Gopis were those Chhandas’s, those impulses of absolute Being, when
the ocean of Absolute comes to dance. Then in order to give reign to that
divine dance, all the rhythm is from the impulses of the Absolute, ocean of
Absolute. And it was enjoyed by all the Jivan Muktas–the play between the
Absolute, and the impulses of the Absolute, Chhandas’s, Shrutis. Shrutis
became the Gopis.
The element
of the Gopis is just the same as the element of Lord Krishna, only Lord
Krishna was there to represent the full, entire ocean of eternity. And the
Gopis were there to express the small part of it, the impulses of that ocean
of the Absolute. On the basis of the impulses only can the ocean enjoy; not a
matter of dashing against, but floating in and out of it. There was blending
into it and yet coming out of it. Complete oneness, because the material was
the same, everything the same material. The joy that Gopis had with Krishna
was the joy the Gopis had with the Krishna–none could have that. Jivan Muktas
enjoyed Krishna on their level. Their relationship with Krishna was their
relationship.
The
relationship of the Gopis with Krishna was just as if floating in and out in
the same material. The waves create impulses on the ocean, just playing with
the ocean itself. There was that eternal unity on the divine level which no
human being, living on the level of leshavidya–avidya, that ignorance is
there–that can’t reach that. It is not possible for any trace of avidya to
fathom that.
Gopis were
with Krishna and Krishna was with them–that inseparable unity, and yet play
in that divine. Play of the divine, in the divine, with the divine. Just like
the waves of the ocean playing about with the ocean.
Question:
Can the Jivan Muktas of today enjoy the Absolute made in form, or did one
have to live at the time the Absolute took form?
Maharishi: Only one has to live in that time,
because otherwise how can one enjoy? One could have the vision of Lord
Krishna, but to have real vision of Him, one has to have that, because Lord
Krishna means the transcendental coming on the level of the senses. That
which transcends the field of the senses comes on the level of the senses.
And all the
five senses at a time enjoy that unbounded bliss. This is only possible when
the consciousness is held on that level of Cosmic Consciousness–no
restrictions, nothing, unbounded existence, unbounded intelligence,
unbounded, unfathomable heart. …and this celestial field, which is almost in
tune with those impulses of the Absolute, they form the different deities of
the Chhandas’s.
Each
Chhandas has a deity to it. Gayatri–Chhandas has the Gayatri, has that form
of the mother, a particular form, a particular nature and all that. Every
Chhandas, every impulse has to it a deity of the celestial field. And from
there, as the manifestation takes place further, then the world of the deity,
and then gross, and gross, and gross. Each Chhandas, each impulse, has as a
close association to it a particular deity, and that is in the celestial
form.
And that
deity again has a world of his/ her or its own, whatever it is. And then the
grosser than that, and the world. This is how these Chhandas’s form the basis
of creation. Chhandas’s–close continuity of the different layers of creation.
Question:
It is difficult to understand that the Absolute is taking form because ‘form’
is something we associate with the relative.
Maharishi: That is why Lord Krishna says:
‘The ignorant who takes me to be manifested’. The unmanifested manifesting itself
is only held by the ignorant. The Absolute does not become relative. It does
not manifest. Remaining absolute it appears as manifested. It is difficult to
even put in words. Every sentence seems to be short in some corner. The earth
from which the world comes out is the three gunas. Whereas the form of Lord
Krishna has nothing to do with three gunas, remaining transcendental–no three
gunas, no five elements, purely Absolute.
Question:
Is it possible to see Lord Krishna now for someone who has risen to that
state. Or is Lord Krishna only in that specific time, when he comes,
perceivable on the level of the senses, and then also for the unenlightened
on the gross level of the senses. They see him and not even know?
Maharishi: Yes, see and not even know. There
had been demons and all that, and they have been fighting all the time. They
didn’t know Him. And many having known said: ‘Come on, I’ll challenge you’.
They had the pride of challenging the omnipresent. They enjoyed in that. Some
played with him, some fought with him.
Question:
The vision of him now is impossible?
Maharishi: The vision of him now is not
possible in that state. Whatever the vision, it is just on the celestial
level. And celestial level is too gross for the real level of Lord Krishna.
And that is
more or less the materialization of one’s faith. In Gita Lord Krishna has
said: ‘Through instant devotion, one-pointed devotion, unwavering devotion
alone am I able to be seen like that, to be touched like that, to be
penetrated into’. That is on the faith of devotion. And devotion is more a
thing of–apart from this great ability of this universal love and all
that–faith and love.
And on the
level of love it would more be a hypnotic state, I would say, but so very
real to one, that it would just be a living reality. But for all practical
purposes it could be called hypnotic. Not the real experience of Krishna,
because the real experience of Krishna would be only then when he comes. And
it could be on that level of Cosmic Consciousness, Jivan Mukti. But even to
the devotees he has appeared, and was seen and played with him, and all that.
All that on the basis of their devotion, their blinding devotion, nothing
else, but He and He and He. So He comes.
So even if
it is a hypnotic state, it is blissful. But that has nothing to do with the
reality of situation in creation. It is reality of situation in creation in
the sense that that happens also in accordance with the laws of nature. When
that much intensified love, and that much intensified faith, and that much
intensified one-pointedness of mind and all that, then the thought will be
materialized. But it is more a materialization of a thought than the actual
reality of Lord Krishna’s incarnation.
Question:
And a Yogi could not even go to that time, if he pleases, because one says, a
yogi can go to any time?
Maharishi: That is alright
Question:
So he could go to that time?
Maharishi: That is alright. That is alright.
This is how the play of Lord Krishna with the gopis is enjoyed by the yogis.
Question: How
would he do that, by tapas?
Maharishi: Not by tapas. Again by gaining
this ability of remaining in the Being and operating on that level, almost
from that level ‘ritam bhara pragya’. If you want to see the ‘Rāsa’
[dance of Krishna with the Gopis], then the ‘Rāsa’comes in all reality,
and then you enjoy it. On that level one could enjoy, but that joy will be in
that ‘ritam bhara pragya’, materialization of the thought. In all reality of
course. It won’t be on this sensory level. Not be with the eyes open on
Raman–deity of Brindavan.
|
|
Kshatriya–Lively
In Total Natural Law
|
A True Warrior Has To Be
The Light Of Invincibility
Maharishi’s Press Conference, Maharishi Channel
Question: What is the true
role of a Kshatriya in the
world. I know that killing is sin, even if you are defending your nation. So
what then does a true warrior do, to fulfill his duty?
Maharishi: A true warrior has to be the light of invincibility. In order to protect
anyone, one has to be invincible. Then only protection is meaningful. So the Kshatriya is a protector. And who
is the protector? Infinite creative intelligence of Total Natural Law is the
protector. Infinite creative intelligence that administers the well-being of
the ever expanding universe is the real, ideal, perfect protector.
So
a Kshatriya
is
dedicated to infinite creative potentiality, which is his own Ātmā. Kshatriya is a warrior on the basis of
his totally awake intelligence. Totally awake intelligence is invincible,
because it is fully lively in the infinite creative intelligence. That is the
role of the Kshatriya,
to be
awake within himself. And as such he will be the embodiment of Total Natural
Law, which really protects everyone to the extent of constantly bringing
everyone to evolution and to the top level of evolution, where infinite
creative intelligence is a practical reality.
So the role of a Kshatriya is the role of Total
Natural Law lively within his own individuality, this is a Kshatriya. That will be alright?
|
|
Leadership–In
The Unmanifest Field Of
The Self-Referral Unified Field
|
In Ancient
Times,
The King
Represented The Divine
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 20 October 2004
Dr Hagelin:
Maharishi said recently, ‘Administration is a supreme science, a specialized
knowledge, that should not be given to just any uneducated man on the
streets.’
The
question is: What does a government leader need to know to make him a more
effective administrator? What are the particular personal and professional
qualifications that make an individual best suited to be the president of a
Peace Government in any country?
Maharishi: The skill of administration is in the field of the
strings, the Unified Field, the field of quantum mechanics, where
fluctuations exist, but they are vacuum fluctuations. To understand vacuum
fluctuations on the gross level, there is one example. Take the seed of a
banyan tree. It is hollow inside, but from that hollowness, hollowness
sprouts. What is the mechanism that makes hollowness sprout within itself? It
is the non-physical fluctuations in the unmanifest field.
Just these
few words are all that are important: unmanifest field and vacuum
fluctuations in that unmanifest field. These vacuum fluctuations are the
source of the creative process, where Total Natural Law, the Unified Field,
designs the expression of creation. From where? It designs creation from the
unmanifest.
The unmanifest
is open to one’s own mind in Transcendental Consciousness. In Transcendental
Consciousness the unmanifest is captured by the mental process, when the
finer fields of activity of the mind subside and the source of thought is
fathomed. Now what is the source of thought? The unmanifest field of quantum
fluctuations. These are called self-referral fluctuations–the self-referral
process of creation. And the self-referral process of creation is the
transcendental field of awareness. Transcendental Consciousness opens that to
the human mind.
There is a
theory describing this in physics called the theory of measurement. Wherever
the attention goes, it enlivens the point of attention. The point of
attention is a self-referral field and it is enlivened. The creative process
is inherited, through this enlivenment, by the mind. Then, whatever thought
is promoted by the mind is promoted by the total intelligence of Natural Law.
This thought is consciously promoted by the Unified Field.
This whole
game is the game of the unmanifest field. Those who have not been trained to
take their mind to this self-referral Unified Field–where the mechanics of
Total Natural Law reside–can imagine it and can talk about it, but
imagination will not give them that inheritance of total creativity of
Natural Law, the Will of God, for their every action to be supported by
Nature.
Tell the
religious advisors of Bush and all these people, that religion is the supreme
reality of science. It is not a manoeuvre for votes on the street. Tell your
President it is not available in the hooligans of the democratic set-up who
say, ‘You take this much money and give me the vote. In return I will give
you so much freedom from taxes.’ It is very hideous, inhuman, and unkind. The
reality of the peaceful administration of the universe is an eternal reality.
It is that reality of the functioning of Total Natural Law which manages the
ever-expanding universe. Where is the ground for it? In the unmanifest field
of the self-referral Unified Field which has been mathematically proven and
practically demonstrated. This will take away the pangs of all the poverty
and weakness of the human race in every field.
It is a
specialized field of administration. It is not available on the level of
hooligans who say, ‘Vote, give me the vote, ‘ and manoeuvre the vote. The
whole thing is very untidy and unfit to be practised on the supreme level of
power and authority.
The
president’s seat in every country is a seat of adoration. It inspires, and
people adore it. In ancient times, the king represented the divine. He was
royal divinity because he gave an education to his youngsters that opened
their awareness to the field of all possibilities within themselves. Instead
of that, in all these universities, students are open to the libraries. And
in all the libraries, the books are written by all the people who did not
know how to manage their own lives. These books are taught to the students,
thinking that the students will become wiser from reading the books written
by those who did not know how to live their own lives. The whole education
has been precarious.
|
Leadership–Through
Appreciation
|
Appreciation Of The Good Qualities
Makes A Leader
|
|
Leshāvidya
|
Leshāvidya
And The Master-Disciple Relationship
10 November 1970
Devotion is something more
added to love. It has added to it the qualities of service and alertness.
Service is also unifying, but at the same time it is dependent on some outer values
as well. Therefore it has to stand on the platform of alertness. This
alertness is not only useful to the faculty of service but also to the spirit
of love, because in the absence of alertness even the bliss of Unity would
not become a living reality.
There is a very old practical
saying, ‘love is blind’, ‘love knows no reason’, and this is to alert the
lover to see that he is not lost. That the value of love be enjoyed, be
liVeda–that aspect of alertness which is contained in the quality of service,
they both are put together. If alertness is lost, the sense of service is
lost, life will collapse and the unifying value of love will cease to be of
any practical and useful value. Alertness alone could be a barrier or a block
to the unifying influence of love. That is why alertness alone is not given
in devotion. What is given there? Service and love, love and service. Love
and service means devotion. Alertness separately is not considereda–love and
service; restfulness of the practical level of life.
Someone who wants to love
someone wants to be of practical value to him. And this is that element of
service–the practical value of service in the field of love. The same thing
has been happening to the devotees of God, where the love is so profuse and intense
and all-absorbing, that one can only be lost in that great influx of
emotion–because it’s there, into that celestial glory, value, grandeur–to
that one could absolutely be sold out, without any awareness of one’s self.
But then, to enjoy the great value of the relationship with God, one has to
have a very, very steady and powerful stand for individuality.
And what is that which saves
a man from being absorbed by the glory of the celestial field? The unbounded
awareness, the lively nature of the Self. Because the Self is already
established if the unboundedness in Cosmic Consciousness. This establishment
of the unboundedness of the Self in Cosmic Consciousness is a good foundation
for saving a man for being absorbed in the celestial glory of God. And it is
on this basis that God Consciousness becomes powerful.
This great influx of love to
the celestial glory of life becomes a living reality on the individual level
only when the individuality is established on the infinite value. If the
individuality is not established on the infinite value, he will not be able
to sustain his individuality, he will not be able to enjoy that celestial
glory of Cosmic Consciousness. Because the object of love is all joy, the
lover has to stand on his feet or else he’ll be lost–complete loss of
identity–and will even bring shame to that overpowering wave of love, because
then it won’t be able to serve its purpose.
The purpose of love is not
all-absorption into a state of oneness where life will cease to be lived. The
purpose of love is to make life significant, as powerful as possible, as
glorious as possible. And if one is not able to sustain and enjoy that wave
of love, the purpose of the wave would be lost. And therefore, in a very
natural way, in a most spontaneous manner, the wave of love is cautious. It
came in increasing degrees with increasing purity of life. As life becomes
purer, awareness broadens, physical and mental values of heart and mind
expand. And with this expansion of the heart, with this expansion of the container
of love, the wave of love becomes greater.
In an expanded heart there is
no chance for the wave of love to be greater. And this natural situation,
that a wave of love will not be great in a small heart, this is because love
is kind. It doesn’t want the heart to break–it won’t allow it. And that is
why as purity grows, or as Being gets more and more infused, the heart swells
more and more in love, spontaneously more and more. And the expansion is
fruitful, valuable to life. And when it comes face to face with that
celestial glory, it is capable of sustaining that momentum which rises to
unify the two. And that momentum is sustained by the alertness, born of the
faculty of service in the structure of love.
So it is the unboundedness of
the individual self that is capable of sustaining that faint ignorance on the
basis of which the infinite impact of the underlying power of love is
sustained. So that sense of service, that little bit sense of service,
maintaining alertness, is valuable to love. See the structure of love? It’s
alert and it’s serviceable from beginning to end. It
is this which sustains it.
|
Light–And
Darkness Will Disappear
|
We Would Have Liked To Do It
With A Flash Of Intention
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 2.November 2005
Maharishi: Whatever may be the damage in darkness, we know to bring the light on
and the darkness will disappear–it disappears now soon.
We would have liked to do it
with a flash of intention but probably we are not so much grounded in
ourselves to create that miraculous ‘light on’ so that with the thought peace
prevails on earth. But we are trying. We are trying. We are putting our
people here, there, everywhere. And as time goes on we have been trying and
we continue to try.
|
Love, Intellect & Emotion
|
Maharishi: Love takes in everything. Love involves everything, all the senses, all
the mind, all the intellect, all the emotions–the totality of life. Love is
the delicate impulse of total value of life, totality. Intellect is there,
emotion is there, experience is there, everything is there. It is a very
powerful, all inclusive impulse of totality of life. There is a proverb ‘love is blind’. When one gets
focused on this thing, one is blind to everything else, only that remains in
consciousness. It takes the totality of life in its structure.
That’s why it is called
almighty God, love is God. It takes in the totality of life. And the total
value of life is associated with the almighty God. It is the totality of
life, it is not fragments. It involves totality of life. (1971)
|
|
Love’s Goal–(Funnily Enough!)
|
One’s Love Is Directed To Oneself
(Funnily Enough!)
Question:
Could you explain what the love is between a man and a women.
Maharishi: All love, one’s love. People marry to love and
share one’s life with each other. And those who remain separate they remain
separate and enjoy.
Question:
Is it the same kind of love as you would have with God?
Maharishi: In a much lesser degree. The absorption is not so
much as in the case of God. Because he is so big, and so great, and celestial,
and valueless; infinite value. Here the value is in one’s fulfilment, one’s
fulfilment. If I like flower, as long as the flower is able to give joy,
fine: that is my flower. Values, values.
And–funnily
enough–here is the crucial point: funnily enough one’s love is directed to
oneself! No one loves anybody else. This is–funnily enough–it’s a false
statement that someone loves someone else. Absolutely not! No one loves
anybody else; every current of love is directed towards the Self. Wherever,
in whatever direction the stream of love flows, it only flows in the
direction of the Self. If the Self is not satisfied, the current doesn’t
flow. Every wave of love is eternally, always, directed to the Self.
As long as
loving pleases me, I am with the boy, and playing with him, and loving him
and all and all. But when I feel fed up: ‘you’ll sit there and I come later,
…’ It is not the boy that is being loved, it is the Self that is being puffed
up. It is the Self that is being cherished, it is the Self that is being just
puffed up, it is the Self. It is the Self that is being nourished. The boy
has been a means for the Self to swell, and when the Self swells in love it
becomes greater.
This
expansion of the Self is all that is dear. This expansion of the Self is all
that is dear. Something becomes a means for this expansion, and the mind
takes a pretext on it: ‘I love him.’ Where is the love after half an hour,
one hour, two hours, one year, two years, five years, and then the love is no
good and go! and go! and …
It is the
pretext, it is the showpiece. The real is Self. No one loves anybody,
everybody loves and feeds his Self. And anything that fails to feed the Self,
now, is no more a point of love. As long as the object feeds the Self, so
long that is dear. Not the object is dear, but the feeding of the Self is
dear, that process that enables the Self to be swelling in greater and
greater magnitudes. More and more range in time and space is covered by the
expansion of the Self , and that expansion is dear to me.
Funnily
enough this is the story of love.
Funnily
enough–funnily enough–funnily enough…
|
|
Love–Duality Is Unnatural
|
Unity Is The Natural State Of Existence
Love is a natural quality of
life. Life is bliss. Bliss is fulfillment. Fulfillment arises from union. The
fulfillment of desire. The union of the two. The two become apparent in
Cosmic Consciousness. The two infinites, infinite self and infinite non-self.
And when the two become infinite then the union of the two infinite values is
so highly fulfilling that there is no greater fulfillment than this.
Even for the case of
imagination. When these two unite, there is a joy of the two, but this is in
time and space, small thing. When the two small things unite, small union.
Remember the two infinite uniting, the fulfillment is infinite, and therefore
through this infinite union which results in eternal, infinite fulfillment,
the life grows to unions of smaller nature, and as the progress advances the
union of bigger values leading on to the union of the two infinite values.
And this is the path to eternal fulfillment. So the two paths unite. Small
twos and then the bigger twos and then the infinite twos. The whole path of
evolution is in the uniting of the twos.
Whatever the level of
awareness, there is union. And as the process of evolution advances there is
union. But then this is now of a higher value. Bigger quantities, qualities
uniting, bigger awareness. Higher states of awareness uniting. So the entire
field of evolution in terms of love is the display of union of higher and
higher values all the time, and this is evolution. Until the infinite values
start to unite and this starts to happen in Cosmic Consciousness where God
Consciousness starts to be developing on a significant scale.
The entire field of
evolution. It’s a very lovely whole picture of evolution in terms of unity.
In terms of uniting. And the two uniting and the two eternal two uniting. So
the whole divine play is through love. Which is always uniting the
separation. This is the story of love. The unity of the different two.
At every level of relative
existence there is separation, there is difference. And on that level of
difference there is a tendency of the difference itself to unite. The nature
of difference itself is uniting. The two coming on together.
Difference. Where is this
difference located? It’s not located in the actuality of life. It’s located
in the difference of life, in the ignorance. In the state of enlightenment
there is no difference. Ignorance does not want to remain in the form of
separated aspects of its existence. The constituent of ignorance is duality.
Duality under the natural force of evolution tends to be unity.
Spontaneously. The very structure of duality is to flow. Components of
duality naturally flow one into the other. Because the experience is the
same, wherever there is difference there is a tendency to unite. Wherever in
whatever strata of creation. Wherever the difference, the nature of the
difference itself is the impulse to unite together.
And it’s a natural
phenomenon. Because the difference is not the real of life, the ultimate
reality of life. What is the ultimate reality of life? What is the ultimate
reality? Unity is the natural state of existence. Duality is unnatural. Life
stems from one state of structure to more naturalness of its being. The
tendency of the two is a superficial imposition on the ultimate nature of
life which is non-difference, unity.
Where there is relativity
there is flow. In all fields of relative existence there is a flow and the
flow is induced by the force of evolution. Force of evolution which is the
continued aspect of the force of creation. Force of evolution is the
continued aspect of the force of creation, is the basic impulse for activity
in life. Life means creation and growth. Growth toward fulfillment. Growth
towards infinity.
The flow of life from single
individual time, space, causation, structure to unlimited, unbounded,
eternity. This flow of life is natural to creation. And this flow is, the
effect of this flow is unity. Union of the lower levels to higher levels.
Union. Higher level means towards more unified structure. Lower level means
toward more diversified structure. Greater fields of manifestation means
direction of more diversified structure of existence towards unity in the
direction of evolution. It is the flow towards unity.
Eventually this flow of
evolution becomes its non-flowing un-bounded ultimate value of life in the
eternity, in the unboundedness of absolute Being, which is one, and which
alone ultimately is. That is why we say that all relative existences are
here, under the divine impulse of evolution. And this is brought about by the
value of love. The guiding principal of the force of evolution is the impulse
of love. The basic guiding force of structure, the constant of the force of
evolution, is love. The entire course of evolution is conducted by this
quality of love. Till eventually love leads onto a state of absolute love.
In the relative field, as
long as there is evolution, as long as there is difference, this force of
love keeps on bringing union at every level till eventually what remains is
eternal union. Wholeness of pure absolute content of love.
This is the entire plan, and
is the basis of the entire plan of divine play. And it plays at every level
of life. Not only the divine play in the unity, but also at every state of
diversity, at every impulse of evolution, the impulse of divine love is there
guiding that structure, guiding that status. And the degree increases as one
evolves more and more. It’s the degree of love that makes significant the
process of evolution.
|
|
Luck–Good Karma
Is Returning
|
How To Become Lucky
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 18.August 2004
Maharishi: What makes one luckier is
the good that he has done to others, it comes back to him. A man doesn’t
become lucky by doing wrong. He becomes lucky because he has done good to
others and that good comes back to him. And now he is lucky.
So
what he does is the result of his own karma, the result of his own action. If
a man is lucky or unlucky–this is very clear, he is unlucky because he has
nullified the life of somebody else. He has made his life ‘un’. So ‘unlucky’.
And he has made the life of other people lucky.
When
you do good to others that is the technique to be lucky. To be compassionate,
to be loving, to be kind, to be serviceful–these are the values which are
steps to become lucky, luck.
Wrong
doing is always unlucky. Because by doing wrong things you make the other man
suffer, you make him unlucky. So unluck comes back to you. As you sow so
shall you reap, is a very simple thing. All these are very old concepts of
life everywhere, in all languages. It doesn’t matter where one is. The result
of one’s action is what one has to go through oneself.
That
is why through Vedic education, education through Natural Law, one builds up
in one’s own mind that the mind will never go wrong. It will go right in the
direction of evolution–sequential evolution. And sequential evolution is a
great point of education.
When
we say education, Vedic education, it is the sequence of the Smritis, Puran
and Shruti. All these beautiful languages, they lay out the steps of
evolution from point to infinity, like that. It is all set. In life there is
nothing new.
Life
is a supersymmetric field. Naturally it is a supersymmetric field. And if you
don’t know how to be this supersymmetric actor, then you default. Either you
do more silence or you do more dynamism. Anything more will be imbalance.
|
|
Mahalakshmi–The
Small Wants To Be Big
|
The Point Which Is Both,
Expansion And Contraction
Mahalakshmi: the first
syllable is Maha. Maha, great. And this great in the context of education is
the characteristic of consciousness. This Maha is the goal of anyone who is
not yet Maha. So, Maha. Goal is the meaning of the word Laksha... Laksha
means the goal (Maha means unbounded, infinite, immortal, eternal, Brahm,
Totality, whole).
Maha is the goal of that
which is not Maha. The goal of Maha is to swing in his greatness. It should
be a living reality. That the unbounded does not remain only silent. But in
that silence, there should be lively all possibilities. So, the Laksha, the
goal, the goal of Maha is to have many in its unified wholeness.
And the goal of that what is
not Maha, the goal of small is to be big and the goal of big is to swing in
its own expressions. Infinity wants to flow from one end of infinity to the
other end of infinity and it’s flowing, it divides itself, it quantifies
itself, it qualifies itself.
So it is the qualification
which makes one look to the goal. Small wants to qualify itself into as big
as possible. The big wants to qualify itself as the field of all
possibilities from this end to that end.
Maha is a goal and MI is a
very, very significant word which is made of two values, MA and I. When we
look to MA, naturally it is me, the first to the self, ME, even in English
me, but in the Vedic terminology MI we understand as total value of all four
Vedas. MA, what MA is, it’s the HUM, Hummm. Agnim-m-m. Rig, Yajur, Sama,
Atharva. Then Atharva is a Hum. Hum of all the four Vedas... Agni, it’s a
collapse of all the progression of all the Vedas into a Hum. Hum means the
total values of all sounds; all sounds are inherent in Hum. And in that Hum
which is focused on a point, that reality of the point is then transformed
into dynamism, which is represented by I.
So, Mahalakshmi this is the
total Veda, concentrated into the Hum and made dynamism. Here is
concentration at a point, which then in its nature is all dynamism. So, in
the word Mahalakshmi we have that enormous, unbounded, total, infinite,
eternal immortality expressed in all the Vedas and found located in a point.
And then expanding a point in infinity, and dynamism again into Maha. So,
here is the total expression of the Veda, total expression of pure knowledge.
Along with its infinite
organizing power in one point concentrating and expanding. This point value,
this is Mahalakshmi... So, the element of Mahalakshmi is a composite of two
values of opposite directions. Focal point and expanding in its nature, this
is called Anyonyabhava. It has two kinds of directions, coming in, expanding
and going out... So, the Laksha, the goal of expanding value is to
concentrate. The goal of concentrated value is to expand. And here is the
seed of Maha. This is Mahalakshmi, at the point, which is both, expansion and
contraction, infinite potential of the expansion element we could see along
with infinite expansion of contraction element.
That means no matter where
the situation is, there is all possibility, no matter at what level we are
considering or at any level of contraction or at any level of expansion, here
or here, at any level is Mahalakshmi. There is a field of all possibilities
and the field of all possibilities in each cell is a concentrated point of
silence within the quality of infinite dynamism. Silence and dynamism, that
means completely fulfilled of wakefulness. Completely fulfilled because it is
not devoid of anything. Infinite silence concentrated, infinite dynamism
concentrated and therefore it is eternal state of fulfillment. It is a
fulfillment of eternal value. Fulfillment of immortal value because there is
a field of all possibilities and in this field of all possibilities is the
element of fulfillment, infinite bliss. Infinite bliss is a quality of
fulfillment, and fulfillment the quality of lack of lack. Devoid of
nothingness. It is all fullness, completely fulfilled, self-sufficient
infinity, eternity, capable of flowing in terms of waves, modified, qualified
and still remaining unqualified at all time. Unqualified qualified
fulfillment, that means it is unmanifest total potential of all
qualifications that may be thought or desired.
Mahalakshmi is an element of
all possibilities, completely self-sufficient at any time, and any place. It
is the total potential of all possibilities. In the expression of prosperity,
the expression of growing prosperity, it is not stagnant prosperity it’s
growing prosperity, growing and growing and growing. Growing up to what?
Beyond the capability of growth it grows and grows and grows. This is what is
materialized in the ever-expanding universe. So, this ever-expanding value of
universe, and in every step of progress there is a wave of happiness, wave of
happiness. Progress means successive waves of happiness. Progress is always
progressive.
So, Mahalakshmi is a basic of
all progress, it is so self-sufficient in its self-interacting dynamics that
it creates and creates and creates itself in terms of infinite variety. This
is the progressive fulfilling Nature of Mahalakshmi. And in this fulfilling
Nature of Mahalakshmi, because everything is growing, growing fulfillment,
the progressive Ananda growing, bliss, moving around in waves and this, what
we have in this is the power of Ananda, keeping everything evolutionary.
So, we say this is organising
power. Mahalakshmi is not only the element of progress, but also an element
of progress, which is always waves on this evolutionary direction. So, this
aspect of Mahalakshmi is called Durga, action principle. Now, this action
principle is the characteristic of pure knowledge. Knowledge is the
characteristic of Saraswati. So, this Saraswati is present in Mahalakshmi.
Durga is present in Mahalakshmi. Mahalakshmi present at a point and in the
unbounded infinity.
So, in this what we see is
the element of Mahalakshmi, that element is present everywhere, lively
everywhere, action everywhere, silence everywhere. From this angle what we
see is as the whole creation is nothing other than the expression of
Mahalakshmi.
|
|
Maharishi
& Flowers
|
Maharishi And The Flowers
Journalist:
Is there any significance in the fact that you have come into the studio
tonight with a bunch of roses?
Maharishi: Flowers present my message, and that is the
message inviting everyone to enjoy the outer glories of material life and
also enjoy the honey present within it.
Journalist:
So they are meaningful to you.
Maharishi: I think flowers are meaningful to everyone,
particular to me, because I want everyone to enjoy the inner glory of his
life while he is enjoying the outer, material glories of the world. (BBC, 1967)
|
|
Maharishi & The Holy Tradition
|
I Am Not Doing Anything New At All
Inauguration of Culture and Religion;
Parliament of World Peace; 13 March 2006
Great glory
to the Tradition of my Master, who has inspired me to look into it, and put
it into simple words for the people to gain the benefit of it. So I am
putting it up […].
It is a
beautiful unfoldment of the field of forgotten knowledge. I am not doing
anything new at all. I am just beating the bush which has been beaten by all
the enlightened individuals and societies throughout the past history of
mankind.
So there is
nothing of my importance in it. The importance is that I happened to be in
that groove of flow of Total Knowledge in the Vedic Tradition.
|
|
Maharishi–‘I
Have The Favour Of The Vedic Tradition Of Masters’
|
Vedic Tradition Means
Tradition Of Knowledge
Maharishi’s Press
Conference, 15. October 2003
Here is something so simple for me. I know how to light the lamp. I know how to eliminate the darkness. I can bring the whole infinity in a point. I could enliven the point in the mind of man, in the intellect of man, in the being of man, in the self-referral existence of the individual and of a nation, and of a world, and of a universe. That is my possession today, and I am fondly prepared to give it out. Out of love–only love, that is all. That is my Tradition of the Vedic Masters. I have the knowledge, I have the favour of the Vedic Tradition of Masters. Vedic Tradition means tradition of Knowledge, tradition of Knowledge. Vedas have been very, very wrongly understood, wrongly interpreted. That is why there is suffering in the world, there are all problems in life everywhere, that’s why all this chaos in the world. Because life is not being lighted by knowledge. Life is not being lived according to Knowledge.
But now it is completely
within our reach. I have created a ground that what I have been saying for
all these 50 years, and what the Vedic Tradition has been saying is a reality,
is a reality of life! This human body seems to be a physical body, but the
whole physical is an expression of consciousness.
|
Maharishi–‘It
Is My Life’
|
I Would Invite Everyone To Help The Movement
Maharishi’s Press
Conference, 31. March 2004
I would invite everyone to
help the movement in any way he can. Every individual who is getting the
benefits can introduce to his neighboring friends all around. Induce them to
gain the benefit that he is getting. It is all very good and very simple and
it has taken fifty years.
When I started the movement
fifty years ago, I had thought it may take 10-12 years maximum. But it has
drifted on. But now scientists like Dr. Hagelin and all others from different
parts of the world, they are all coming up realizing that the world has to be
made a better world. And it is going to be through this simple program, very
simple program for the individual–higher states of consciousness.
So all the well wishers are
very gratefully invited, because that is my life–if I could see the world a
better world, the governments better governments, invincible.
|
Maharishi - Unfathomable Is The
Area In Which I Am Floating Now
|
Maharishi
Reflecting On His Past, Present, And Future
[Each Raja speaks about the
Bramananda Saraswati Trust, and praises Maharishi, and discusses his gifts to
them individually and to the world]
Maharishi replies: Listening,
my mind goes to (from) where all this was happening. I did not know from
where this is happening. That was all I knew–it was the destiny of the world.
It was the fortune of the world being designed, designed by whom I did not
know. By some skill beyond my ability. I was simply working; I was simply
working; I was simply working. I did not know from where all the instruments
are coming to give shape to the world. Here there and everywhere I was only
working.
When I am hearing all the
beautiful sentiments, I would like to find out from where this was happening?
The depth of Vedic wisdom for life is so enormous that it is completely
self-sufficient in articulating everything. One would never know from where
one is acting. When I hear all this sentiments the only thing I can say–the
only thing I can say–from where I am doing–I was not doing. It was
happening–from place to place I was moving around. It was happening but it
was not.
I was not instrumental to it
in any way. I find no source of it–because unfathomable is the field of
Natural Law. Unfathomable is the field of Natural Law, and it happens and it
happens. And it works out the destiny of everyone. But you go to find this
logic, that logic, that logic. You are not able to pinpoint from where it is
happening, and ultimately you are left with something that you can only say
‘Jai Guru Dev’.
It’s from where that it is
happening. I remember a Vedic saying Naguroradhikam; Naguroradhikam;
Naguroradhikam; Naguroradhikam. There is nothing greater than Guru Dev.
Nothing greater than Guru Dev. Guru Brahma. It is how our Guru Dev is
defined. Guru Vishnu. And Guru Devo Maheshvara. And above all Guru Sakshat Param
Brahma; Tasmai Shri Gurave Namah. Guru is Param Brahm. I end up with
something beyond anything, and that is the reality of life. You can’t find
the source because the source is all over. Where the intellectual ends, ends
everything. It is the transcendental–it is the reality of all possibilities.
So glory to Guru Dev. Glory to Guru Dev. Glory to Guru Dev; and we got to
that course of action. We got to a course of action from where everything is
all possibilities automatically.
Nothing can be pinpointed.
When I was hearing all the glory, all the efforts, all my own appreciation
from all the Rajas I was knowing what they’re doing–they’re stretching
something because they are not able to isolate it–very great. The glory of
unbounded energy, intelligence, unbounded energy and intelligence. The source
is everywhere, and that is Vedic civilization. What is at the basis of this?
Total knowledge. Jyotish. Jyotish Vidya. Jyotish. Jyotish. Jyotish is that
source of unbounded energy. And all knowingness. That is Jyotish. There one
is trained. There is the secret of all secrets. You can’t pinpoint. We can’t
pinpoint our understanding, our status. We can’t pinpoint our stand, our
status, our activity. From where all this is happening. It’s happening, of
course, but from where? It is complete transcendental in nature. The picture
of Jyotish, of Yoga, the picture of devotion, the field of knowledge, is
unfathomable. Completely unfathomable.
That is why what we have done
is established the rule of authority in silence. Silence is the administrator
of the universe. In silence is the script of natural law, which is eternally
guiding the destiny of everyone. Such a beautiful picture is provided, but
from where is it painted? From where it is? Totality is real. Totality is real.
All the yoga, all the yoga, all the yoga, the whole field of life you find
from where to draw it. But it is not possible to locate the source of it. It
is unfathomable. Unfathomable is the field of Brahm–it is totality. You
cannot locate it. You can take out anything you want but you don’t know from
where it is coming. It is a beautiful picture.
I would like the invincible
Raja of America–he is the greatest visionary of today, the greatest scientist
of total law today -
The unified field is such a
spread out thing. Unifieda–completely spread out. You use it–spontaneously is
the word. Completely spontaneously is the word. That is what. The experience
of that has always been there. And it is there now in Invincible, invincible
America and invincible Raja of America, Invincible Raja of America. When I
say this I am reminded of you, because you have seen that invincibility that
cannot be isolated anywhere. And you’ll be able to design invincibility on
that level of invincibility, motivated by Natural Law–total Natural Law. It
is beautiful. It is such a joy to say it, even though one cannot pinpoint
anything, but certainly one can say it is spontaneous, automatically
functioning. It is such a joy today.
I am closing my performance.
Closing my days of life, but now when I hear all these beautiful realities of
all successes on the basis of which we have built up invincibility to be
perpetual phase to be in life then am expressing: ‘It is not I’. If it is I
it is the big I. The big I. I would like to enjoy that big I from Invincible
America, from the Invincible, invincible ruler of America. It is such a joy
to give on this farewell time that I am going to float on this ocean of
knowledge of the Invincible Raja of America. Please let the world know what I
am speaking about. Because unfathomable is the area in which I am floating
now.
And for all future
generations, the depth of Jyotish, the depth of Yoga, the depth of life, the
depth of Vedic wisdom, is so enormous–so unfathomable–that it can be only
lived, and not spoken. So, give me the joy of your wisdom, of Vedic wisdom of
life, Invincible American, Invincible ruler of America.
All glory to Guru Dev.
There is the endless
unfathomable field of life, and always unfathomable is the field of life. It
got centered in the Indian civilization, and spread to cultures of the world,
in such a vast spread manner that the whole thing is unfathomable. It is such
a joy to say, when we see the administration of the universe is becoming a
living reality for all the future generations, then we wanted to point
out–from where this is happening? It is happening from everywhere; It is
happening from everywhere; It is happening from everywhere. It is not one
individual doing. It is the big I that is doing. I have a deep sense of awakening
when I am searching from where all this is happening.
Why the world should be
grateful for laying the foundation of invincibility? Why should the world be?
The answer to the why is–because life is like that. There is no reason. No
reason. Because the nature of life is like that. And the nature of the guide
we got. We got that flood of wisdom we call it, whatever we call it. We got
that wide open sunshine from where this is going to be operated for all
future times. So, this is the Bramananda Saraswati Nagars. Bramananda is
obvious. Saraswati is the flow of knowledge. The flow of knowledge. So, it is
a beautiful joy to reflect on my past, present, and future, and the future of
the world, and to give it expression.
So give expression to it Dr.
Invincibility, Dr. Hagelin. Give expression to this unbounded field of
intelligence wherein the script is conducting, from where the affairs of the
world. And that is the role of silence from where Raja Ram-Ji, the Raja of
all the Rajas, will be automatically establishing the reigning of silence in
activity in life everywhere throughout the world. It is a great, great work
that is developed, that a few people flying, Yogic flying, and the world will
be spontaneously in terms of harmony in the world. Throughout the globe there
will be no ups and downs. The world will ever be in peace, harmony,
happiness. Invincibility.
All glory to Guru Dev. There
is no end to the waves of bliss.
|
|
Maharishi–A
Message To The Peaceless And Suffering Humanity
|
Maharishi’s Message To The Peaceless And Suffering
Humanity
Bal Brahmachari Mahesh
22.
November 1955
Oh ye of the peaceless and suffering humanity! My
happiness desires to root out your suffering. Will you extend your arm and
allow me to lift you up from the mire of misery and peacelessness?
Come on, here is the call of peace and joy for you.
Here is the invitation, a cordial invitation for you all to come and enjoy
the Blissful Grace and All Powerful Blessings of my Lord the Great Swami
Brahmananda Saraswati, the Great among the greats of the Himalayas. I have
found a treasure in the Dust of His Lotus Feet and now I invite you to share
it with me and make yourself happy.
Come on; I invite you to get into the Blissful
Realm of His Universal Benevolence. See, the path is straight and entry is
free. Come on with faith and you will find that the very cause of your
peacelessness and misery will be eradicated and you will be adorned with
lasting peace and real happiness in your day to day life.
Feel not disappointment in life and shirk not from
your responsibilities in despair. Whatever are your circumstances, rich or
poor, if you are not in peace and if you want peace and happiness, come on
with faith and you will have it. Here is the message of hope for you. Here is
the Divine Call of rescue for you. Peace and joy of living await you. Do not
reject it. Come on and have it.
The sun of Guru Deva’s Blessings is now up on the
horizon. Wake up from the deep slumber of apathy and agony and enjoy all the
glories of life material and divine.
|
Maharishi–About Guru Dev
|
Every Single Instance In The Life Of A Saint
Has Tremendously Far-Reaching Influence
Dawn Of The Age Of Enlightenment,
Volume 1, 1957–1964, Page 2
Speaking of
the life of his Master, Guru Dev, Maharishi once explained that every single instance
in the life of a saint has tremendously far-reaching influence. The whole of
nature is involved in every expression of his life; all the laws of nature
are involved in moulding his every activity. Every instance in his life is
the story of his level of consciousness–supreme enlightenment, Brahman, the
eternal Veda–unfolding itself in world consciousness.
This is the
status of Maharishi himself, who emerged in our time as the perfect channel
for nature to work out its divine plan for the spiritual regeneration of
mankind.
|
Maharishi–About Guru Dev’s Generosity
|
The Current Is Coming From The Powerhouse
Beacon Light of the Himalayas, 1955
Mysterious are the ways of
destiny.
I cannot say for how long, in
the atmosphere of the present age, we will succeed in holding on to this
great and overflowing generosity of Shri Guru Deva. I can only speak in terms
of the present. I can only offer to you the dishes ready in hand today; for
tomorrow I cannot promise, for I have nothing of my own.
The bulb is shining here, but
the current is coming from the powerhouse. Any time the main switch may be
put off and then the bulb will cease to spread the light. Therefore under the
light of the shining bulb at hand, lay out your own lines to the powerhouse
and be independent and free from the fear of darkness when the light that is
chooses to switch off.
|
Maharishi–About
Maharishi
|
Maharishi–Interviewed by Larry King
Aired 12 May 2002
Maharishi: But the main thing is not so important what I am. What is important is
my program for the world, that the world will be a better world. It will be
free from sins.
Governments will be
preventive administrations in the world. That is important. I’m not important
for the world. I’m here for some time, gone. And everyone would finish the
whole story. But I have promoted a program, which is practical, positive, and
simple for every individual.’
Interviewer: Where did you
learn it?
Maharishi: I learned it from my Master. I address him as His Divinity,
Swāmī Brahmānanda Saraswatī, in the Himālayas in
India. And that I hold to be the Tradition of Vedic Masters.
And that I came to teach in
the world, and I felt successful results on the individual, and now I am
going to have a successful result on the basis of nations–nations. National
governments everywhere, whatever they are now, I think they are groping in
darkness.
And I have the lamp. I put
the lamp, and the light from the lamp will eliminate all their darknesses.
My nature is not to fight. I
give the message, I give the experience, and people take it, and more people
take it.
And now, I’ll have a
government. I’ve created a government, and created the head of this
government–a great scientist, Dr. Nader Rāja Rām. He is M.D., Ph.D.
He has researched in the
human physiology that the whole human physiology is the expression of the
underlying field of consciousness, the same way as physics has discovered
self-referral quantum field as the field of consciousness–self-referral.
On that basis of the
realization or the discovery of the ultimate field, I’m going to create a
world of that profundity of perfection, which belongs to the perfection of
the government of nature.
|
Maharishi–His
Action Is Beyond Any Human Mind
|
Let Me Handle It For Everyone
No one should conjecture what
I will do, because what I will do is beyond any human mind. It is beyond
discussion and beyond the imagination of any man. It has its Transcendental
value.
Let me handle it for everyone
to enjoy ideal administration based on the peaceful and all nourishing
dynamism of universal administration–of administration of Total Knowledge of
Natural Law.
|
Maharishi–His Cosmic
Status
|
Maharishi In The World Today
Human Physiology–
Expression Of Ved And The Vedic Literature
Page
586
Maharishi will always be
a cosmic figure caring for the well-being of all mankind. The system he
established to perpetuate life in accordance with Natural Law is the
cherished ideal of every government.
One wonders whether
there could ever be a greater ruling intelligence than the one that has been
guiding the world in the form of Maharishi, who is making life on earth
heavenly, and who has made Heaven on Earth a reality.
Maharishi always
attributed his achievements to Shri Guru Dev, His Divinity Brahmananda
Saraswati Maharaj, JagatGuru Bhagavan Shankaracharya of Jyotir Math,
Badrikashram, Himalayas–most illustrious embodiment of Vedic Wisdom in the
eternal tradition of Vedic Masters.
|
Maharishi–His
Time With Guru Dev
|
Those Who Have Seen Those Days
Were Very Fortunate
Maharishi
speaking about his time with Guru Dev
Those who
have seen those days were very fortunate.
Those who
have seen me moving about in that atmosphere, when they hear the story of
this part (in the world) how it is happening, they say, ‘it is no surprise he
has received His grace.’
|
Maharishi–How
All The Knowledge Came Out
|
The Whole Knowledge Is Found Packaged
Mallorca, 1971
Question: I don’t want to get too nosy, but I was
wondering how you came to know [all] this? How does one cognize this thing
[the knowledge]? Is your discovery like Newton’s discovery, or do you derive
it from the Vedas reading between the lines?
Maharishi:
See, one thing leads to the other in the relative. I was searching why man
suffers. Because the Indian scriptures are full of life being bliss,
infinite, unbounded, immortal. This being the case, why life is full of
suffering? This was the search. And if the scriptures are true, as they are
supposed to be–it was difficult for me to disbelieve the scriptures and
believe the present condition of life. Just because even on the practical
phase everyone runs away from suffering. No one likes suffering. Therefore
suffering cannot be the nature of life. Because there is the old proverb,
‘birds of the same feather flock together’.
If life was suffering, then life would not run away
from suffering. Life must be happiness, because it runs towards happiness.
The nature of life must be happiness, and not suffering. Just because in the practical
field we find life runs towards happiness. Happiness is the nature of life,
that is why it moves in the waves of happiness. And therefore, from the study
of the scriptures and from the life that one lives, it was very difficult to
conclude that life could be suffering. And when it was difficult to be
believe that life was suffering, then some explanation should be found.
If life is bliss, as the scriptures say, and that
was the authenticity apart from the practical analyses of life that everyone wants
happiness and everyone moves towards happiness, everyone runs away from
suffering, and therefore the nature of life must be happiness rather than
suffering. This being the case, and quite opposite being the life that is
lived, the only conclusion that I could think was that the scriptures have
not been properly understood. And this was the basis of people in the world
continuing to suffer.
If the record about life and living was properly
understood, life would be all happiness. It would be bliss. And when this
conclusion came, then I wanted to actually know where is the mistake, and
what would be the right understanding about the scriptures. How the
scriptures should be interpreted or understood, so that life could cease to
be suffering. It must express itself in its true nature, in its true value.
The common scripture that is available in the hands
of everyone in India is the Bhagavad Gita. When I turned the pages, and then
I found: ‘Yes, it had been misinterpreted’, because the practical aspect taught
in Bhagavad Gita: ‘Be without the three Gunas’ and: ‘Established in Being,
perform action’–this practical teaching taught in Bhagavad Gita is not
available in the commentaries.
Different angles have brought out different
meanings of Bhagavad Gita by different people. But this was not emphasized in
the hundreds of commentaries of Bhagavad Gita. So I said, now here is the
mistake. So basically the mistake was found why man continued to suffer,
because he would not pull the arrow of the mind to the extent it could be
pulled. And he would not fill in that arrow that great dynamic ability to fly
and hit the target.
The man did not know to take rest at will, just
this article said. How to rest at will? And therefore the art of living was
missing. And this was at the basis of suffering. If one does not know how to
rest, one continues to suffer. Because the action based on the state of
non-rest will never be fulfilling. The action based on the level of good
rest, deep rest, alone will be dynamic enough to bring the desired effect.
And therefore, when this practical value of deep rest was not known, the man
remained weak in the field of action. And weak action will never be
fulfilling. Weak action would be tiring to the man, because it is not
fulfilling. The man would be struggling for fulfillment and would continue to
perform actions without attaining the goal of all action, fulfillment.
And therefore it was found that the teaching of
Bhagavad Gita was not properly understood. And when the teaching is not
understood, the practical aspect of the teaching, which alone can make man
fulfilled, was missing. This having been found I tried to look into the
source of Bhagavad Gita, the source of all the good books, all philosophy,
all religion, all culture, all practical habits and behavior of the people in
India. [The source] is said to be based on the knowledge of the Vedas.
When I tried to look into the Vedas, deep in my
understanding had been one saying about the Vedas, they are non-ending, they
are endless. Just as the universe is endless, the knowledge of the universe
is also endless. And the Vedas are not the creation of anyone; they are an
eternal aspect of knowledge, the seed of all creation. It is very commonly
understood in India that it is from this Veda, this knowledge that the
creation has sprung.
Anything that anyone creates is on the basis of his
knowledge. It is on the basis of knowledge of building that a builder
creates. Knowledge is a prerequisite for any creation. Knowledge contained in
the Vedas is the prerequisite for the whole creation. This was deeply
ingrained in my awareness. So with this very steadfast understanding about
the supreme authenticity of Vedic Knowledge I started to turn the pages of
the Vedas, just to find out where was the mistake. Because, if the knowledge
of the Vedas is properly understood, Bhagavad Gita would never be
misunderstood, misinterpreted.
And if the scripture of Yoga–Bhagavad Gita is the
scripture of Yoga, Yoga Shastra; ‘scripture’ means the authentic record,
authentic writing of the integrated life–if this is properly understood,
there would not be any chance for suffering in the world. Because the nature
of life is infinite. With that very profound devotion to Veda–when I started
to look upon it, one thing was in the mind, that if Veda is that perfect
knowledge, on the basis of which all this creation has been structured and
all the processes of evolution have been based, then the sequence of
expression in the Veda must also have a great meaning. This was the idea.
If the knowledge is so perfect, then the exposition
of perfect knowledge must necessarily, unmistakably be in proper sequence.
And if the sequence–I am telling you how I came about all this–and if the
sequence is perfect, then the very first expression must give the fullness of
knowledge. Second, third, fourth and following expressions can only be
commentary to the first expression. Like a seed must contain the whole tree.
Sprout also contains the whole tree, little more developed branches also have
the whole tree. The whole tree has the whole tree.
The expansion in sequence at every stage has the
wholeness of the tree. And this let me to dig deep into the value of Agni.
And then that let me to dig deep into the value of Ā. And a peep into
the structure of Ā just convinced that the first syllable is the
totality of knowledge. The second is a little more elaborated version of it,
the third is a more elaborated version of it, like that. And with this I
looked into one word, other word, and then I started to count how many words
and how many verses–it just fell into place.
And with this now the practical utility of this
finding is something very precious for the world of all time. It is most
precious. The nature of this finding is that the whole knowledge is found packaged,
different sized packages–one syllable, one verse, two verses, four verses.
One hymn, number of hymns, collection of number of hymns, mandalas. Different
packages–each package containing whole knowledge. The whole knowledge is
contained in the first word Ā. The whole knowledge is contained in
Ā combined with G. The whole knowledge is contained in AG combined with
N, AGNI. The whole knowledge is contained in AGNIMILE. The whole knowledge is
contained in AGNIMILEPUROHITAM.... Different sizes of the package, but each
package contains the whole knowledge.
The greatest practical value of this finding
is–marvelous! And that is that any man, no matter what his level of
consciousness, should be able to live full knowledge. Get it from this
package, or from this package, or from this package. Get the full knowledge
in any sized package. And therefore, whatever is the size of one’s
consciousness–very narrow, more expanded, unbounded, whatever–any man at any
level of consciousness should be able to have full knowledge of life, and
should be able to live full value of life on the basis of that full
knowledge.
In every package of full knowledge there are two
aspects, theoretical and practical aspect. Practical aspect we know to be
Transcendental Meditation. Every package of knowledge will give the teaching
of Transcendental Meditation and understanding of Absolute and relative
values of life. Full knowledge of the Absolute, full knowledge of the
relative. And full experience of the Absolute, and full experience of the
relative. Full experience of the relative means gross and subtle and subtlest
and celestial. Full experience of the relative along with the full experience
of the Absolute. So these two aspects, applied value of knowledge and pure
knowledge, both these aspects are contained in each package.
Creating
A Hole In The Clouds
Question: How could a man who was narrow-visioned
see both sides?
Maharishi:
The package is the expression of knowledge. Each package is the expression of
knowledge. Now, more than ten thousand packages, because there are ten
thousand hymns. There could be fifty thousand words more and the combination
of it. It could be so enormous. It could be just enough, or even more, to
deliver a package of full knowledge to each man, no matter what his level of
consciousness. The combination of all these ten thousand hymns, and each hymn
of eight, ten words, and each word of two, three, four six letters. So many
packages of full knowledge are available. And these being the expressions of
knowledge, they could be received by anyone.
This is the perfection of knowledge of the Veda
that no matter–and it is a big vision of truth–no matter what the level of
consciousness, but the man can have full knowledge. Now, these packages are
mono-syllable, they have two syllables, three syllables, five syllables. A
train of one engine, two engines, three engines, four engines, multi engines
train–the train goes and is capable to take the passenger from here to there;
every train, no matter how many engines. Like that. Now, it may sound to be
too far-fetched when we say no matter what the level of consciousness, any
man should be able to have the full knowledge through any of the packages
contained in the Vedas, and live full value of life on the basis of that full
knowledge–no matter what level of consciousness. This is the hope for the
world.
And how we can say so? Because when it is
established even through our own teaching, that as the stresses are resolved
more and more infusion of Being comes in the awareness, and at a time when
all the stresses are gone, full infusion of Being in the nature of mind, and
one starts to live Cosmic Consciousness. This shows that there is a
prerequisite; there is a condition, for any man to live to live fullness of
life. And that condition is freedom from stress.
When this is so, then how can we say that it does
not matter what level of consciousness one is living, he should be able to
receive full package of knowledge, and on that basis should be able to live
full value of life? How can we say that?
The reason is very practical. There may be a very
thick cloud, but sometimes it so happens that a hole gets made into the thick
cloud, and the sun shines from there. Transcendental Meditation creates that
wind, so that even if it is a thick cloud of ignorance, some hole gets
created and one can have some peep of the reality. Some through that hole,
some thin layer of the light of the infinite value. And with this the vision
gets clearer. And with this some of this infinite value, some of this pure
awareness starts to be lived in life.
Question: Is this not purely conceptional?
Maharishi:
Experiential, experiential. Because now we are talking of that practical
teaching contained in each package of the Veda which makes and which can...
[brake of tape] ...we are not free from all stresses, but it is our
experience sometimes tiptoeing through the sleeping herds of elephants, slip
into it, something nice about it. Even so the whole system is not free from
stress, but it becomes possible to have a peep into the reality. The reality
opens itself. And on that experience one starts to live some value of it. And
it is more and more.
This ability to create a hole into the thick cloud,
which is stopping the sun to shine on our earth, makes us say that the very
nature of life is responsible for opening anyone’s awareness to that reality,
no matter what his level of consciousness. See, so many hundreds of thousands
are meditating, and everyone starts to dive deep to whatever extent he dives.
But then the nature, his own nature, opens his awareness towards that
reality. A hole gets created, and to whatever extent the thick layer of the
black cloud is pierced, to that value the layers have been removed, and the
chances are that the sunshine could be even glanced through from a distance,
some clearer light is found.
This being attributed to the very nature of the
life, we dare to say no matter what level of one’s consciousness, but the
teaching of the Veda will give him a direct entry into the experience of reality,
and on that basis he will start to live fuller life and continuing on this
path, he will start to live full life. It is due the practical value of this
knowledge, which only means in our terms Transcendental Meditation. It is
only due to the practical aspect of this knowledge that we can say: no matter
what level of consciousness, everyone must gain full knowledge, and on the
basis of this full knowledge everyone must enjoy fullness of life.
This is a very great blessing for the whole mankind
that comes to us from just this recognition, that the sequence of knowledge,
expressed by the sequence of expressions in the Veda, is so perfect that the
following comes out to be the commentary of the previous. And in this way
what we find is, the very first syllable expressed brings out the totality of
knowledge. And this is a very great thing. It gives us such great
satisfaction of ‘Eureka’. Here is the achievement for all mankind. No matter
what one’s level of consciousness, but this wisdom in its both aspects–theoretical
and practical–has that natural ability to make a man rise to fullness of
life.
It is a very beautiful gift of Guru Dev. We just
say it is a gift of Guru Dev, because he is the source of all our wisdom.
|
Maharishi–Offering
Heaven On Earth To Guru Dev
|
We Are
Humbly Presenting To You
The
Fruit Of The Seed Which You Planted In Us
When
You Gave Us Enlightenment
Guru Purnima, Day Of The Divine
Master
Full Moon Day, Thursday, 21 July 2005
Vlodrop, Holland
We
are offering to you, Guru Dev, kingdom of Heaven on Earth. Let Thy will be
done on earth as it is in Heaven. The divine pursuit, the supreme purpose of
the wise through all ages–‘Thy will be done on earth as it is in Heaven’.
Guru
Dev, in the light of your blessings, in the light of your compassion, we have
been using the words ‘Heaven on Earth’ and today, on Guru Purnima, we are
humbly presenting to you the fruit of the plant, the fruit of the seed, which
you planted in us when you gave us enlightenment.
Constitution
of the Universe, Constitution of the Universe–the Laws that are always
nourishing and supporting, always evolutionary to everything spontaneously
from within and from without–that field of Total Knowledge, which is every
aspect of life in part or in whole–life in WHOLENESS or in terms of the
parts, Constitution of the Universe, Guru Dev–a miraculous field of Total
Wakefulness, Total Knowledge, Purnamida,
Purnamidam, fulness is silence eternal and dynamism eternal–Guru Dev
we have offered to Thy lotus feet.’
|
Maharishi–The
Movement Is Planned By Cosmic Intelligence
|
This Revival Is A Natural Phenomenon
Without many people coming out with their
serious experiences, all the system of advanced techniques would not have
been laid out. So even this setting up of this teaching is a natural
phenomenon. As the movement started so it grew on all levels–depth, the
width, and the surface. This is what makes me say this revival is a natural
phenomenon.
If it is designed, if it is maneuvered, if it is
thought, if it is planned by Cosmic Intelligence, it is not the produce of
the human mind. It is a natural phenomenon that comes up–and comes up to meet
the need created by time and it is only appreciated as it comes up. There is
no importance of the individual in this case. The entire designing and
display of plans, execution and achievement is all a natural Cosmic
Phenomenon.
|
|
Maharishi–Welcomed
By Shankaracharya-Ji
|
The Shankaracharya’s Welcome To Maharishi
Jyotir Math, 1975
From the tradition of Shri Shankaracharya He is the
disciple just like the Master: Destroyer of tamas of the inner Self, King of
Rishis, and from the darkness of the people He is the bestower of light.
Greatest of the great, greater than greatness, He is indeed the reason for
the welfare of the tradition.
Bestower of the calmness in the three layers of
existence, Incarnation of Yoga, indeed of Shankara, Whose speech is true
speech, Whose demeanor is precise, Whose actions are compassionate, Whose
fame is compelling; In the world of all men He is the inner Self.
The course of His speech is the incarnate form of
Indra, the Creator.
O Mahesh Yogi, let Your benevolence be extended
unto me, Great Rishi, King of Rishis, Rishi of Gods.
From the light of the Himalayas to the level of the
plains He resides in the midst of Shankaracharya Nagar.
|
Maharishi–What
Will Happen After His Body Is Gone?
|
Maharishi’s Message Does Not Remain Limited To His
Physical Body.
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 1. February 2006
Question: [from
Arthur Max, Associated Press reporter who was here in Vlodrop for this press
conference.] Maharishi, so many Gurus, people like yourself, have
given so much thought to the direction of the world and have tried to lead
great numbers of people in their direction. But by the very nature of their
personalities and their own thinking, one has to wonder what happens to their
Movements when they’re no longer around. Would you like to speculate on what
will happen to the ideas of the Maharishi whenever the day comes when he’s
not here to give us his own personal thoughts?
Maharishi: Doesn’t matter. There is a phrase: ‘Man is the
master of his own destiny.’ So the destiny of every man doesn’t depend on the
existence of Maharishi or his absence. Man is the master of his own destiny. Maharishi is showing a way. Who
comes on the lighted way, he’ll get to the target, he’ll get to the goal of
the way, those who don’t, they don’t, that’s all. Man has a choice.
Education is so very limited
today. Whether this generation understands the words of Maharishi or not.
Those who will understand will be better off, they’ll be the master of their
own destiny. Others will remain slaves of circumstances and situations,
doesn’t matter. Maharishi’s message does not remain limited to his physical
body. This is the message that was
there before the body of Maharishi, and it will remain there when the body of
Maharishi will not come up. So these are waste
of thoughts, no?
|
Man Is Divine
|
Human Right Is To Be Divine
On The Functional Level Of Life
Maharishi’s Press
Conference, March 28, 2006.
Maharishi: It is a joy for me today to
reflect on the need that has been felt throughout the ages by the wise
throughout the ages, that life is to be lived in its full creative potential,
that life is recommended to be the representation of The Will of God. The
Will of God is omnipresent, omnipotent, omniscient reality.
[…]
Human
is all Divine, Man is made in the image of God. From earliest ancient times
it was known man is Divine. The Divinity of man is not a human concept, it is
a Divine concept. The Divine in man, the Divinity, is the real character
quality of human life. Human life has to be in the waves of Bliss. This is
the real nature of life on earth.
[…]
But,
the practical life on Earth does not accept this definition of human life.
What is human? Normal means to make mistakes, Superior value of life is in
the religions, This shows that man is made in the image of God. The only
human right is to be Divine on the functional level of life. This definition
of life has not been realized on the level of human awareness. This is due to
lack of education. Education as it is, has been teaching man to be a slave,
to be another’s slave. Due to the current education system, children are not
made aware of their own character of life as a Light of God. This knowledge
is due to lack of education. Education to be proper must include the
naturalness of life, which is the Light of God, the Will of God.
Divine
Law is the Law of the Almighty Merciful God. Education has to include God and
be in terms of the Supreme quality of life.
[…]
And
what is lacking? Education is lacking. God is not a new reality! Total
knowledge is the turnkey to make the Will of God natural in life, as was
known in ancient times. This was a blossom of fullness and bliss. Since that
time, the relationship between man and Divine was in education in Ved,
knowledge; the Almighty side of consciousness. This education is the turnkey
for this to become a reality on surface life. The knowledge of God, the
technology of the practice makes a concept of total value of life in Bliss on
every level in human awareness.
There
has been a Tradition, called The Holy Tradition of Total Knowledge passed on
throughout time from generation to generation of human life. These people
upheld in their family and Vedic Tradition of the family. They committed to
memory the Knowledge.
The
whole Tradition comes from one syllable, one single source that flows into
relative life. Knowledge of these syllables is the seed. There is emptiness
in the seed, from this emptiness is the unmanifest of creation which goes
into manifest creation. Through memorization, the one word (sound) became the
second word and on and on like a river that becomes the ocean. River of Ved,
Total Knowledge, unbounded systematically and how it expands into different
manifestations, and this has to be education, to unfold the interior into the
exterior of life.
Fifty
years ago, a new awakening came into the same old reality. The Unknown was
brought to human awareness; unlimited reservoir of total knowledge into their
consciousness. The guiding of every action, right action, will produce right
results. Creator of Natural Law; this is the unfoldment of Divinity within
the unfoldment of humanity. This is real education! Education must unfold the
new reality. Humans have had wrong education; to be a servant. This is not
freedom. It is a misuse of life. To save mankind from this useless education,
total natural Divinity must unfold within each individual to have unlimited
potential in all areas.
The
Unified Field is the basis of all things. Through Yoga, through the practice
of meditation, human mind makes transcended consciousness that goes beyond
all levels of relative life; Vedic Unified Field which is the home of all the
Laws of Nature, The Light of God, all of the whole Galactic Universe–the
orderly expansion of all life, eternally in the expanded state, not static,
dynamic!
Power
of action is an integral part of the unlimited potential in the reality of
Bliss that Vedic Education, that Science, will now study and express. Self-referral of Unified Field
transforms itself into the relative; it appears to transform. It is internal.
It is wholeness of silence in dynamism–all from the nowness from the
Transcendental Consciousness of Divinity of the Universe. It is in the
silence. Transcendental is not in human mind, but in the field of the
Unmanifest. Transcendental is the source of all energy, orderly growth of
energy into segments of growth–units of intelligence. Know all is Divine.
This is real freedom and consciousness-based in right action.
[…]
Whatever
a government does is motivated by national consciousness. Policy is motivated
by total national consciousness. A change can be had by the transformation of
humanity to Divinity. Government can only do what it is doing. To change this,
raise the quality of collective consciousness and then the government will
naturally do better and better. This will change government through the
transformation, and new Laws will be made automatically.
Ancient
wisdom will always be held by small numbers throughout time of people who
hold the Vedic tradition. Darkness will disappear and we will see peace in
this world.
All
Glory to the Tradition of Vedic Masters; Silence in Action.
All
Glory to God.
Victory
to The Great Master Brahmananda Saraswati. Guide us, lead us, to take the
world population to perfection in life.
|
Marriage–Unstressing &
Dependence
|
It Is Life In Dependence
Q: Maharishi, my wife and I
are becoming teachers. She was in India for 3 months. I am here and in Maine.
We seem to be apart for awhile, unstress on each other. Does Transcendental
Meditation, in making one more self-sufficient, grow apart from marriage?
Maharishi: No. Relationships become more rewarding. When stresses are released, it
gets better, enriched. What offers resistance to love is stress. When stress
is released, love is unbounded. From Transcendental Meditation we are
releasing restrictions, so one is free. Heart and mind are free, and we share
joy and life. This is enlightenment of life. It just gets more and more, free
of any shadow of stress.
Q: Sometimes it seems that
maybe one of is changing, evolving faster or slower than the other.
Maharishi: Doesn’t matter. Husband and wife grow together. The level just levels
off. Both grow together.
Q: How do we handle this unstressing
on each other?
Maharishi: [laughter] Alright. In marriage both unstress on each other. It’s OK.
We just accept it. It will get better and better. Don’t become attached to
the stress. The stress goes. So one can get stronger. Life is fullness. Stress
will go. When stress goes life gets better. Don’t get attached to the
stresses. Something very good is happening.
Q: Does this unstressing help
culture the heart? Something like master and disciple?
Maharishi: Both have very strong bonds! In marriage you live for each other. You
surrender to each other. But since you live for each other, there is no sense
of surrender. It is natural. Married life is, or should be a life of one
living for the other. We give maximum. We receive maximum. We both derive maximum.
But if they live for oneself, then no one receives. One sacrifices that the
joy is so great one doesn’t know. We share our life with each other.
The secret of married life is
‘yes.’ Wife says ‘yes’ to husband, husband says ‘yes’ to wife. We always say
‘yes.’ When we always say ‘yes’ it doesn’t matter what it is. We are
progressing. If then want to differ, then raise the matter after four hours,
never on the spot. Always after four hours. They won’t always go on ‘I want.’
You end the level ‘I’ in marriage. It is on the level of ‘you’ that is
significant.
It is a bond of love. There
is a proverb: ‘Love knows no reason.’ This is true. Reason I love him is
because of this and this. The ‘becauses’ are always going to change. Love
can’t depend on ‘because.’ ‘Because’ always changes. We have no reason. Love
is natural, spontaneous, and complete.
The field of marriage is
progressive. We get married because one can’t progress by oneself. We take a
companion. We get married to progress together. It is very intimate. Life of
a couple means one form of 200% of life. When we meditate, situation of
marriage can only grow better.
Q: What role does marriage
play in developing Cosmic Consciousness, God Consciousness, or the role of an
SCI teacher?
Maharishi: Marriage of Absolute and relative. Marriage means mutually helping each
other to grow. The man takes the woman and the woman takes the man to grow
together. The man takes the hard job and woman the easier job. The man goes
out, woman prepares food. This is natural help. The purpose of marriage is to
help to grow and evolve together. We help each other to Cosmic Consciousness.
Q: What should a married
couple need to know?
Maharishi: The purpose of marriage is on the level of giving. It is life in
dependence. The man depends on the wife. Once he gives she depends, the wife
depends on him. In marriage one agrees to depend on each other. We give to
each other. Marriage is structured in dependence and giving. If marriage is
on level of receiving, then no one gives and no one receives. This is the
gulf of marriage. One should forget one’s freedom for the joy of each other.
This is the structure of marriage.
Both need each other. We
marry out of need. Married life is one of communion. They have to depend on
each other. We suffer only when we don’t depend on each other and think of
one ‘s self!
Marriage is a holy thing. It
is very holy. Marriage is a tenderness of heart and mind. It is life of
dependence on each other for freedom. We have union for
evolution.
|
|
Master-Disciple
Relationship–A Heart To Heart Relationship
|
The Link Is Between Heart And Heart
1970
These are
the days of wireless installations, wireless connections from anywhere to
anywhere. This is the obvious feature of the scientific age. But even before
this age, the same thing was there.
The
relationship between the Master and the disciple is not restricted to
nearness of the physical level. Nearness on the physical level is too
superficial. The link is between heart and heart, and that is such a strong
link that one is linked without any direct contact.
Master is
for guidance. It is a very miraculous transformation for the personality once
one has raised one’s level of breath to the level of the Master’s heart and
mind.
|
Master-Disciple
Relationship–The Loss Of Knowledge
|
The Tragedy Of Knowledge
Squaw Valley, 1968
Maharishi: The truth is lost more and more with this increase of gap (between
teacher and student). This is inevitable. And this is how the truth gets
lost. There is no way to prevent it. It is nature. Just because the
difference in the level of consciousness.
The teacher and the student.
And the student rises and rises. It is the efficiency of the teacher that he
is able to raise the student, fine. But if in some generation it can’t come
up to that, maybe one step and the body of the teacher falls, something
happens, then this much is the gap between the absolute truth and between the
understood reality. And this is the misery of wisdom, the tragedy of
knowledge. And this is something very, very inevitable.
Now you see how the wisdom
gets lost: because of the gap between the teacher and the taught, teacher and
the student. That is why in order to raise the level of the student to the
level of the teacher as soon as possible, the requirement is love and reverence
accompanied with the sense of service. These are the three requirements for
the student in order to get to the reality–love for the teacher, reverence
for the teacher and service to the teacher. These are the three things.
This minimizes the resistance
that might be to the flow of knowledge–the resistance. If the teacher says
this, this, this–love and reverence. Now, the student has all right to
question and question and question–innumerable questions he can put. All
doubts he could put. Putting the doubts to the teacher is no disrespect.
If one doesn’t understand one
asks and asks and asks. That is absolutely no disrespect to the teacher. In
all reverence, love and sense of service the channel of the heart and mind of
the student starts flowing towards the teacher. And then action and reaction
are equal.
When the heart and mind of
the teacher starts to flow for the student and then both start to be more and
more harmonious, the flow of wisdom is more complete every day and more
complete and more complete. And soon the student comes to the level of the
teacher. And when he has come to the level of the teacher, then he is a
teacher. One doesn’t have to remain a student all the time. Rising to the
level of the teacher and that’s it.
There is a proverb in India
which says ‘the teacher is inert if he fails to bring enlightenment to his
student’. The fault is not in the student. The lack is on the part of the
teacher. It is said he is inert, he is no good, lifeless, if he has not been
able to raise the student to his level.
This tragedy of knowledge is
there wherever there is imparting of knowledge. This difference in the level
of consciousness is just there. And to minimize the gap, just these three
things: service to the teacher, reverence and love. And our Transcendental
Meditation is such a beautiful system, love naturally increases and reverence
naturally increases and life becomes better.
The whole thing becomes very
natural. All the requirements for perfection in knowledge, they just grow as
a part of life. We don’t have to manipulate, nothing. We just take it easy
and by nature we are more loving and more respectful and more serviceful. The
whole thing, the whole life takes that form spontaneously and naturally,
because of the experience in life. Everything becomes spontaneous. We don’t
have to bother about anything. We just meditate and take it easy...
|
|
Maya
Revealed
|
The Revelation of Maya
Maharishi Nagar, 1988
Maya is
revealed with the revelation of Brahman. You know the reality of Maya when
you are above it, transcending it in the field of Brahman. You know darkness
with the onset of light. Knowledge only knows about the ignorance, because
ignorance being ignorance, doesn’t know itself. And therefore all the
mistakes that one does, they are charged to knowledge and not to ignorance.
|
|
Maya, Knowledge &
Ignorance
|
Maya Is
Revealed
With The Revelation Of Brahman
Maharishi Nagar,
1988
Maya
is revealed with the revelation of Brahman. You know the reality of Maya when you are above it,
transcending it in the field of Brahman.
You know darkness with the
onset of light. Knowledge only knows about the ignorance, because ignorance
being ignorance, doesn’t know itself. And therefore all the mistakes that one
does, they are charged to knowledge, and not to ignorance.’
|
Military–Only Competent To Die And Kill
|
A Very
Ignorant Approach To Defense
Maharishi’s Press Conference, August 7, 2002
Maharishi: I would like to see every
country without a military. Period. This is because the military is not
competent to defend the country against an enemy that cannot be seen, or
against a missile that can come and put the whole society to ashes. The
military is only competent to die and kill. And both are a sin: getting
oneself killed is a sin, and killing another is a sin. It’s a very ignorant
approach to defense. Prevention is the only way to defend the nation, and the
only effective prevention is Vedic defense, which prevents the birth of an
enemy.
|
Mind–Individual
And Cosmic
|
Maharishi
On Fulfillment
Maharishi Press Conference; May 4, 2005
H.E. Dr. John Hagelin:
Maharishi spoke how Rajas’ Training teaches a person to promote thoughts from
the transcendental, self-referral level of thinking to gain the power of
infinite creative intelligence. Maharishi said that from this level ‘is not
an individual performance, but rather it is the performance of the Cosmic
Mind.’ My question is, does the individual still have his own thoughts, his
own desires, when his mind is on the level of the transcendent? Or, is his
mind a vehicle, an open vessel for cosmic intentions?
Maharishi: The individual mind in that state is Cosmic Mind. It will be clear with
an example: A wave of the ocean, a wave of the ocean, sinking in the wave,
sinking in the ocean, sinking in the ocean. Now it becomes an ocean. From the
same quiet level of the ocean, another wave comes up. How a wave comes up? It
comes up as the expression of some memory of the past. Some memory. Some
memory.
The ocean is the
collectedness of innumerable waves. Here, there, everything, on the ocean, on
the shore, in the hill. Everywhere, everywhere. Millions of waves. That
means, millions of memories of the wave. With that memory, a wave will come
up in the middle of the water. Or with that memory, a wave will come up at
the end of the shore. Something like that. It will have its own limitations.
So we put all these waves as arising from their own memories contained within
the nature of one grand memory of the ocean, one grand memory of the ocean.
Now apply this analogy to the
reality of the situation. The ocean of unmanifest consciousness, the ocean of
unmanifest consciousness, the ocean of transcendental consciousness. The
ocean of silent level of consciousness. The ocean of self-referral level of
consciousness, self-referral level of consciousness. This ocean of
self-referral consciousness is a composite of innumerable waves settled in
themselves. And when a wave rises, how does it rise? It rises by its own
nature which is the nature of a perfect memory, which gives rise to a
specific experience and strength of a wave. Like that, like that.
So take the unified field to
be a field of all of the innumerable memories. And these memories have a
dimensional thing, space-time dimension along with that. That’s why it is
said all these waves arise as they have been rising before the ocean became a
silent field.
The word is: ‘yatha purvam
akalpayat. ‘ How the creation comes? One great proclamation about it. How the
creation arises? ‘As it was before’. That means: the laws of nature, one
grand total cosmic law, which has multiplied itself in different laws of
nature before having everything came silent, before the dissolution of
creation, at the time when the creation dissolved,. Dissolved into what? We
say unmanifest, transcendental, unmanifest field. All the innumerable
memories are there. And those memories come up, and those memories come up,
and they display their unfoldment of memories as it was before. Life as it
was before. Life as it was before.
And the knowledge of the
unmanifest is that knowledge of all the memories collected in their
self-referral state, in their unified field state. All the memories are
there. That is why the ultimate expression for the individual is that the
individual is Cosmic.
‘I am Totality’. In Sanskrit: ‘Aham Brahmāsmi’. ‘I
am Brahm’. ‘I am Totality’. ‘Thou art
Brahm.’ ‘That are Totality’ ‘This is Totality.’ ‘Thjs is Brahm’. ‘That is
Totality’. ‘That is Brahm’. ‘Everything is Brahm’. ‘Everything is Brahm’. ‘I
am Brahm’. ‘I am Everything’.
This is the ultimate realization.
That is cosmic realization in the individual structure, in the individual
state. The state of enlightenment is so fulfilling for everyone because of
this: that one wakes up in one’s own total dignity. That nothing unknown
remains in the field of knowledge, and nothing do-able remains in the field
of doing or action. Everything is done. Finished. Everything is known,
everything is done. One is a lump of fulfillment. That’s all. An extension of
fulfillment. Whatever. It’s beautiful.
And when this came out as a
research project from RajaRām-ji, then I thought, yes, scientific age
now has competence to declare materialization of the most abstract
philosophical concept that has been floating around in human awareness for so
long time as a pursuit of knowledge. And now, in this scientific knowledge,
we can count it, we can describe it, we can touch it, we can see it, we can
smell it, we can taste it. All the senses of perception and all the organs of
action can put it to action.
It is this that created that
globalization of human endeavor, globalization of human aspiration, for
practical realization of the global pursuit of all mankind throughout all the
ages. That is why a concept of a Global Country, a concept of a Global
Country came out to be realistically materially established on earth. And
that is our pride of achievement in the great. This is the time which
fulfills the age old aspirations of all the seekers of the world. This is the
fulfillment of all religions. Fulfillment of all pursuits of all physical
sciences. This is the level of fulfillment where one realizes one’s Self in
terms of Totality.
This time of realization of
human existence, supreme level of realization of human existence... And we
are establishing it on all levels of education, on health, on all these.
Agriculture. all the xxx (areas?) of activity in the world. And the effect is
going to be practically–total value through any field of activity or through
any field of knowledge . totality of knowledge through any field of knowledge.
Totality of action through any field of dynamism.
Its’ an enormous. How much
this generation will be capable of realizing, doesn’t matter. A few thousand
people here and there today, a few thousand people here and there among the
whole mass of human civilization in complete ignorance and darkness. Just a
few lamps, a few lamps on the road, keeps thousands of miles of roads
lighted, properly Lighted. And that is our effort. Time for us to create the
effect. We have been speaking for 50 years, and now is the time to produce
the effect, produce the effect, produce the effect.
|
|
Modern Science–Vedic
Science
|
Both Means Of Gaining Knowledge Have Their Source,
Course And Goal In Consciousness
Hertenstein, 1974
Maharishi: This scientific record of the
subjective means of gaining knowledge is now open to direct experience
through personal experimentation in this scientific age, when objective means
of gaining knowledge has to quite a great extent gone ahead in establishing
fundamental laws of nature. Then (there is) the other means of gaining
knowledge (subjective), but it is the same thing. The verifiable record is
there.
Even objective
means of gaining knowledge, which is so very popular today in this scientific
age, has their source, course and goal in consciousness.
Question: What
is the relationship of modern science to the Veda then? Is all of modern
science impressed in the Vedas then?
Maharishi: No, no new development. It is
verifying the same thing. The laws of nature are laws of nature. The home of
all the laws is the home of all the laws.
Hundred laws are
sitting here in the room. One law could go by will, the others could be
dragged out. Someone could be driven out. All the laws will be emerging from
the door, the home of all the laws of nature. How the laws go out?
Subjectively one drags out or discovers the law or objectively one discovers
the law. It doesn’t matter. But they belong to the same home. All belong to
the same home.
Objectively
might mean–just an analogy–one goes out (because) of the will of somebody
else or one comes out (because) of his own will–subjective and objective.
Someone taps the door and someone comes out, fine–objective means of gaining
knowledge. No subjectivity involVeda–I had no intention to come out. And
subjective means of gaining knowledge, willingness to come out.
But it is the
same basic field of all the laws of nature. Which way one comes, it doesn’t
matter. This gives us a very innocent and very complete picture of what
knowledge is. Knowledge is structured in consciousness, expressions of the
laws are from the same root of consciousness come out. Verification by both
ways–objectively verified, objectively verified. This is means of gaining
knowledge.
|
Narayana
& The Tradition Of Masters–The Seed Of All Knowledge
|
In The Liveliness Of The Knower Alone
Is The Seed Of All Knowledge
Arosa, 1974
Question: Is the
essence of knowledge created by Lord Narayana?
Maharishi: Essence of knowledge...
Now, when the
knowledge is sustained, it can’t be sustained without the knower. Where is
the seed of knowledge? Only in the breath of the knower. [laughter] In the
liveliness of the knower alone is the seed of all knowledge.
And therefore
there must be someone to breath out the knowledge when it is the time for the
seed of knowledge to sprout. And it sprouts through the words of Narayana.
Question: Does
he ever go into dissolution?
Maharishi: He also gets into a seed form, like
that. The whole thing is in the non-expressed value. The life principle
doesn’t dissolve, only it becomes unmanifest. We don’t think much about
dissolution. We think of progress.
We should say
the wisdom of life was passed on by Lord Narayana to Brahma. And then Brahma
passed it on to Vasishta. It came from Master to Master. We should just hold
Narayana as the first exponent of reality, the custodian of wisdom of life.
And it is that wisdom which through Brahma expressed in the whole creation.
And Vasishta cognized the reality of the whole creation.
Question: Where
does the first human come from?
Maharishi: First human being–it must be
Narayana. Because he is the first in the tradition of Masters. So he was a
Master. He whispered the wisdom to Brahma...
|
Natural
Law–Knowing By Being
|
Being Is
Naturally Available
Through
Transcendental Meditation
Maharishi’s
Press Conference, 17. March 2004
Maharishi: In this case Total Natural Law is not a matter of
gaining intellectual understanding about Natural Law, but being Total Natural
Law–knowing by being. And being is so naturally available through
Transcendental Meditation.
So in the
Vedic Universities there will be Transcendental Meditation and there will be
analysis of the experience, that your experience is not going on an imaginary
level or wondering here or there.
Total knowledge means use of Total Natural Law. Whatever
he wants to achieve, Total Natural Law is ready for him. This is what it
means gaining Total Natural Law and feeling so fulfilled. Without any strain
he can accomplish anything. That should be the capability of an educated man.
|
Nitya
Apaurusheya–No One Does It
|
How To Create From Nothingness
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 3. March 2004
Maharishi: Total Vishvakarman (the Vedic engineer) can be
enlivened in our awareness. And that is the technique of Yoga, this is
Transcendental Consciousness. It is just as we were saying: all
possibilities.All possibilities are there in that unmanifest field. And
because it is an unmanifest field, it is a transcendental field, and
therefore it can not be disturbed by anyone. It is eternally the same.
Sanskrit expression for it is: nitya apaurusheya–’nitya’ means eternal,
constant, non variable, eternity, infinity, completely to itself, non
changing value.
That is why
it is always the same. It is always the field of all the memories. From there
the memories pop-up specific–specific they pop-up. And they pop-up and they
build-up the space-time-geometry, and the whole thing in space and time and
changing values and all that. The whole thing is ‘nitya apaurusheya’. That
means nobody has done it. Nobody does it. By nature it is so. And when by
nature it is so, then the Vedic wisdom gives us an entry into it. And once
the entry into it–it is like the blotting paper sucking in the ink–the
awareness getting on to that and imbibing that.
There is no
‘if’ and ‘but’ and there is no choice, it is spontaneous. That is our
strength in saying that we can take anyone and train him into identifying his
awareness with that level where everything is a possibility from that
unmanifest field. How? By nature! Period. Because no one does it.
Just back
to that example again: from the hollowness of the banyan seeda–who makes the
tree? No, nobody makes the tree. The hollowness itself appears as the tree.
And again the tree appears as hollowness of the same tree. It is just a play
of memory. The world–my world, your world, his world, their world–is a play
of memory, ‘as it was before’. Here comes the theory of Karma: ‘as you sow so
shall you reap’ and all those nice things that every religion teaches in
order to maintain the direction of our awareness on that level where all
possibilities are lively, ever present by their own nature.
We don’t
have to cultivate the ability to do anything, no. We only have to familiarize
ourselves with that ocean of all possibilities, the ocean where all these
memories are there. Just identify, just take the attention and that is all
you have to do. This is lacking in education, and that why education is not
producing a perfect man. He (one) doesn’t have to create anything, he just
has to let his awareness be on a level where everything is by nature created.
And what is that nature? We say total Natural Law, or we say the ‘Will of
God’, omnipresent, omnipotent, omniscient. Beautiful line of education from
all time in the past.
In small
things one has to create–but when one wants to create any possibility, then
one doesn’t have to create. Then one has to be a friend of that which by
nature is engaged in doing all these things. So it is just a matter of
getting familiarity, and for which very fortunately we got the blessings of
our tradition of Vedic Masters and we want to give theblessings to our
children. That’s it. Very
beautiful!
|
|
Nyāya–Silence,
Dynamism (& Fear)
|
Opposite Qualities Together
In Every Grain Of Creation
Maharishi’s Press Conference, June
4, 2003
Question: Maharishi has said many times that the nature of
life is bliss. But last week Maharishi said that the two fundamental values
of consciousness, silence and dynamists, that fear played a central role in
their interaction. Would Maharishi please comment on this apparent
contradiction? What role does fear play in creation and how does it relate to
the idea that the nature of life is bliss?
Maharishi: It’s a very beautiful question. The answer is more
beautiful than the question. The answer is that the Total Natural Law has to
be lively in every grain of creation, in every particle of creation. Total
Natural Law means all the knowledge–knowledge of silence, different degrees
of silence and knowledge of dynamism, different degrees of dynamism–so all
the different degrees of dynamism and all the different degrees of silence,
both have to be lively in every grain of creation.
Now this reality within the
nature of every grain of creation requires the two opposite qualities,
silence and dynamism to be in every grain of creation, here there and
everywhere. So the picture is that Infinite silence and infinite dynamism,
even though they are opposite qualities, but they are there in every grain of
creation. And that is how every grain of creation, infinite grains of
creation, constitute infinity. So infinity to be lively in terms of Total
Natural Law. The two opposite qualities have to be together. Two opposite
qualities have to be together. Two opposite qualities have to be together.
And this togetherness alone
will be the basis of all life–unity of all diversity, Unity of all diversity.
Universe–even this English phrase, unified versify, differences, all the
differences, but in a unified manner. All the differences in a unified
manner, this is the requirement of that agency which is to administer the
infinitely diverse Universe.
Now, what we know about the
infinitely diverse Universe? The little that we know from the field of
sciences and everything that we know about it from Vedic Science, Vedic
terminology, what we know about it is that it is the basis of everything.
This Infinite diversity, infinite unity, infinite silence, infinite dynamism;
they are all together. In their togetherness they construct creation, they
administer creation, they make creation evolve. What we have is
ever-expanding Uni-verse, so for the ever-expanding Universe to be
administered, the Administrator has to be in every grain of creation–at the
same time he has to be in the total infinity of creation. Total infinity of
creation and total infinity of that which constructs creation.
What constructs creation?
Point, point, point, point, point... So this is the situation about the
reality of Intelligence, which is not only at the basis but even on the
surface, all levels of creation, intelligence, all levels of
creation–consciousness. So by requirement it has to be unmanifest. And these
two opposite values naturally come together making everyone hide the other.
Silence hides dynamism. Dynamism hides silence.
In the Vedic language it is
called Chandas. Chandas has a quality of hiding. Silence, when comes together
with dynamism, then hides, silence hides dynamism, dynamism hides silence. So
there is a covering created on, in the unity of both. This covering which
hides silence, which hides dynamism, this covering maintains the
Transcendental Consciousness as a separate level of reality from the relative
level of reality–there is a partition. Transcendental is that thing which is
two things of opposite character, but in their togetherness–silence and
dynamism, that is the Transcendental Consciousness.
The Transcendental
Consciousness is something, what we can say? We can say that when our
awareness opens to this field of the Transcendental Consciousness it has
already pierced through the covering that hides the two, and when it pierces
through the covering that hides silence and dynamism in a unified state, then
it functions–the example will be, like a lamp at the door–this is the whole
Nyāya system of knowledge in the Vedic Literature. The knowledge of the
junction point, Nyāya, that junction point. Put the lamp at the door, it
will bring light inside the room and outside the room–the junction point. The
junction point is that which hides this and which hides that–but at the
junction point. It’s a very fine point.
Practise is needed only to
make this fine demarcation between the silence and dynamism a visual reality.
Fine, fine, very fine reality. Lamp at the door. There is a section of
knowledge, which is called Nyāya, Nyāya Darshan, which is
translated, rightly or wrongly, as logic. Logic will prove this thing and
then simultaneously the opposite thing. Like that, like that. So that
junction point of hiding, silenceand dynamism..that is Chandas–hiding
Chandas.
When we look into the Nature
of Ātmā, Ātmā, Ātmā, then we can so clear, very
clear, experience makes it very clear and understanding in terms of the Vedic
light, it makes it so very obvious, the surface level of reality. You see
silence this, you see dynamism this–this silence and dynamism, the junction
the Transcendental Consciousness. That is Samādhi, that is Yoga, that is
Unified level of reality; it is individual and cosmic both. Infinity and
finite both, silence and dynamism both. It’s a very delightful experience.
It is the practice–you know
that phrase, practice makes a man perfect. Because this experience is so fine
one has to be going through this experience over and over again, and then one
becomes at home with it–means Total Natural Law is lively in our awareness.
Then what happens, every thought is supported Natural Law, by Will of
God–same thing. So nothing is impossible for the Will of God, nothing is
impossible for Total Natural Law. That is why education should be such that
the individual awareness opens itself to this inner reality of conscious–that
is why we say consciousness-based education. These words are very
realistically on a very concrete level.
Jai Guru Dev
|
Our
Role Is To Adore & Love
|
We are not in a position to
criticize anything.
We are only in a position to
adore everything, love everything, encourage everyone; take it as it comes,
go ahead, run fast, evolve, enjoy!!!
|
Outside–Not
Important!!!
|
The Greatest Gift Of Life
Guru Purnima Celebration, 13 July 2006
All those who are going home, what you have
experienced is familiarity with the finest fields of creative intelligence
within. These longer times, longer time, longer time, taking the mind to
experience the Sutras. Sutra after Sutra, finer feeling of Sutra after Sutra,
finer Sutra after finer Sutra. This has made your awareness familiar with the
administrative activity of cosmic life.
Finer you
experience, finer fields of creativity you enliven in your awareness. Finer
experience of each Sutra. Each Sutra
enlivens the finer field of cosmic creativity in your single awareness. It is the greatest gift of life that you
are enlivening for yourself.
And I tell
you, don’t worry what happens to the national life or what happens to your
environment, coherence and all... These are the gossips.
We are not
so much (?) by the people say about our influence in the environment, the
whole influence in Holland, in the national consciousness. It doesn’t matter
what happens outside.
But basically our life, our consciousness, our
Ātmā, our self becomes more and more stabilized in the total
reality of cosmic constitution. That is our gain. We don’t mind what happens outside. We are happy to
see that outside also becomes better, but basic thing is what happens to us.
After each meditation our own awareness, our own mind, our own intellect, our
own consciousness is in tune more and more with that energy and intelligence
which administers the universe. We are more and more administrator of cosmic
life in our own Self. What will happen, our own desire, our own goals in life
will be materilized for us more easily.
|
|
Pancha
Devas & Tattvas 1
|
The Five Tattvas And The Pancha Devatas
Bad Mergentheim, 1964
Maharishi: As far as the relative creation is concerned, it
is a composite of five tattvas, five elements. And everything that exists by
virtue of the five, all the five have to be there. But because to have the
variety of creation, some become less and some become more. This is how the
variety comes up.
For this
[reason] some bodies, some creatures, some life are space-element
predominant, others are air-element predominant, others fire-element is
predominant, others are water-element predominant, others are earth-element
predominant. That means we get the whole creation divided into five
sections–space-element predominant, fire-element predominant, air-element
predominant, earth-element predominant, water-element predominant creation,
like that, five channels.
If we have
five channels, then we have five channels of gross creation, subtle creation
and subtlest creation. So what we find at the subtlest [level] here is one
[deity] at the top–one at the top of this creation, one at the top of this
creation. In the celestial field of the subtlest creation we find five like
that. Does it make sense?
Here we
have not one president, we have five presidents. The whole cosmos divided
into five, and there is one presiding deity for each of the five sections.
All are capable of receiving, [it] depends upon towards whom we face. And
generally the creatures here in this section, they face this God [deity] and
they face this God; because each have their own tendencies, likings and
dislikings, their own particular nature. Like that, some people like sugar
more, others like salt more, others like pungent more, others like sour
better. These are different five types of creation. So the celestial field
has to have one God for each. These are the five presidents [Pancha Devatas],
and we have one parliament.
What
happens, these five keep on going to one another at times. In the long time
of history, times have been such that they have been found in the house of
the other. They keep on going and consulting one after the other. And when
one went to the other, he praised him like anything. And all the praises are
that they are nothing, but the authority of the parliament. In all these
prayers of these Gods what we find is: ‘You are universal and You are all
transcendental and You are absolute and You are full’. So even when Gods have
been praying to some other Gods at times of some difficult situation in the
universe, then they have prayed each other. Everyone has prayed everyone else
as the supreme and most supreme God–we say God, authority, parliament.
Indian
religious history records what happened in what part of the universe. And
when the whole Dharma was at stake, and then that God went to that God, and
he prayed and so many of his whole retinue followed him, and they sit and
they make a council, and then each other agreed and then they come out with
some solution.
And this is
pertaining to the entire cosmos. For those who can’t conceive life in the
whole cosmos and can’t see like that, this is like the children stories, like
that. But this has happened in the long history of life in the cosmos.
|
|
Pancha
Devas & Tattvas 2
|
The Presiding Gods And The Related Tattvas
Maharishi’s Theory of Creation, 1960
1.
The creation where the akasha-element is predominant¸ at the top of
that is Lord Vishnu.
2.
The creation where the air-element is predominant¸ at the top of that
is Surya.
3.
The creation where the fire-element is predominant¸ at the top of that
is Devi.
4.
The creation where the water-element is predominant, at the top of that
is Lord Ganesh.
5.
The creation where the earth-element is
predominant, at the top of that is Lord Shiva.
|
|
Path–An Automatic Draw Into The Ocean Of Bliss
|
Ours Is The Path Of Bliss
Maharishi Reflecting On The Experiences
At The Invincible America Assembly
July 23, 2006
Maharishi: When one would like to Be
that bliss–when one would like to continue in that experience forever–then we
know ours is the path of bliss. We know the path is not a task–it is an
automatic draw into the ocean of bliss.
These
are the experiences of bliss from the very fortunate people who are creating
Heaven on Earth. Well
done. Continue.
|
Patience–Is Running Out!
|
Maharishi: And we have been saying for
months together, for years together, for decades together, we have been
talking about it and our patience is running out. A few weeks more. A few
weeks more we offer our Knowledge to Government, and yet they don’t listen.
What
I’ll do at that time I shall say, because I am full of hope that the last
stroke of my strategy will work. (....)
We
are waiting a few more days or a few more weeks, and our patience is running
out.
|
Peace
Government–It Doesn’t Meet The Devil With Destruction
|
Light A
Lamp And Put Out The Darkness
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 17. November 2004
Question:
How to Fulfil Peaceful Aspirations
Dr Hagelin:
Many peace-loving people in America are depressed and concerned about the
future prospects of the country and the world. What will the US Peace
Government do to put the country on the right track? Specifically, what needs
to be done to make this happen on a national level and in local communities?’
Maharishi: There is very little that has to be done, in the
same way that very little has to be done to light a lamp and put out the
darkness. Our message is not to meet the devil with destruction. Very little
has to be done.
Every
family has students who are studying and learning to use their brain
physiology. What the Peace Government requires is just a few groups of 8,000
practising Yogic Flying together. Yogic Flying is the phenomenon of the
experience of bliss. Give your students the experience of bliss, and very
naturally, national consciousness will have invincibility. The nature of
Natural Law, which is invincible, will come up in the behaviour of the
people....
What they
need to do is have the children experience bliss. We have been shouting aloud
from rooftops about the theory of the Unified Field. But there is no science
in America. The whole thing is a fraud. I have come to that conclusion...
Then the
people want to know what they can do, all they can do is light the lamp in
darkness. When suffering, terror, and all misfortunes are coming to you, here
is a call to enjoy bliss. Take a dive into the bliss in yourself–the Unified
Field.
|
Peace
Government–It Serves Only Good To The People …
|
…But You Cannot
Make Them Eat
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 20 October 2004
Dr Hagelin:
There is one more practical question for today. What will be done at the new
national offices of the US Peace Government and the Royal Residence of Dr
Dean Dodrill, the Rāja of the Global Country of World Peace, here in
Washington, D.C.?
Maharishi: They will give reminders to the people every
morning, afternoon, and evening–just like we are doing today. They will be
doing the same thing tomorrow and in the next days. We can only say, ‘Here is
a rescue for you.’ But if someone wants to go into the ditch, no one can stop
him. We are acting with maximum effort, goodwill, sympathy, support, and with
maximum supreme knowledge. But if the people just watch and see what we say today
and tomorrow, then they can see until their eyes are not able to see because
of the smoke of the missiles. Washington is in a very precarious situation.
It can either be in light or continue to be in darkness.
It is very
good that the Peace Government has started to inform the people. We can only
inform the people, that is all. You can only serve the good food to the
people, but you cannot make them eat. Let us see today, and let us see in 15
days, how much nectar we have given them, and what comes out of that in this
country. We will see in 15 days what happens.
Wish well
to all the press and to the readers of the press, and wish well to the
residents of the capital of USA. If we are still able to speak next week, we
will give them again the same message. The message has been very clearly
given out, and it is the same message.
Jai Guru
Dev. All glory to Guru Dev.
|
Peace
Government–The Measure Of Its Success
|
The
Policies Of The US Government
Will Be
Kind
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 20 October 2004
Dr Hagelin:
There are two practical questions that have come up. How will the press and
the public be able to measure the success of the US Peace Government? And
what will be the signs that its programmes, once put in place, are working?
Maharishi: The policies of the US Government will be kind to
other countries. They will not create terrorists and then pounce on them and
destroy them. This is an ugly phase and will no longer happen. Everyone will
see it is not happening, that is all.
But if
America wants to see, ‘Now China has been won over by America; now India has
been won over by America; now Russia has been won over by America’, you can
win over countries, create bloodshed everywhere, and take pride that you have
a world kingdom. Americans, you can do it today. But tomorrow–the picture is
very clear.
|
Peace
Or Destruction–Choose!!
|
You Have To
Make A Choice Today
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 20 October 2004
Maharishi: Jai Guru Dev.
Dr Hagelin,
your call for the people of the world is to establish their consciousness in
Total Natural Law. Whether we define it or understand it in terms of the
theories of the modern physical sciences, the science of consciousness, or in
terms of the holy texts of different religions, it is just the Light of God,
the total creative intelligence of Natural Law. The Will of God, the Self of
everyone, has been established as the reality of everyone’s Transcendental
Consciousness–self-referral consciousness. Only the experience of that can
allow a man to fulfil his thoughts and bring satisfaction to his life.
This
formula has been described by Dr Hagelin in terms of the modern physical
sciences, proven without doubt, and practised by millions of people during
the past 50 years. It is the only way that an individual can rise to
enlightenment, and society can rise above problems, difficulties, and
suffering.
Whether in
the name of religion, the physical sciences, the science of consciousness, or
in the name of one’s own Self, the call of this press conference is for every
man who has any intelligence within him.
Whether he
is a young man, or a working man in an office who has free time morning and
evening, whatever a man does, he is invited to explore this field of total,
infinite creative intelligence within himself. The procedure is simple, as we
have been saying. At this conference in Washington I am speaking very clearly
to every single young man, grown man, or elderly person: either you take
time, morning and evening, and practise this Technology of the Unified Field,
or willingly accept the destruction of your life, your city, your country,
and your world–period.
There is
nothing in between–either have peace or destruction. The press of the United
States and readers of the press, listen to me. There is nothing in between peace
and destruction. You have to make a choice today. There is no more time for
gossip. Dr Hagelin has come forward with such simplicity of expression on the
scientific level, the religious level, and the non-religious level. It does
not matter whether you are a man of faith in your religion or not; you have
to have faith either in peace today or your own destruction. Choose one of
the two.
My theories
are very true. The procedure is very simple. The application of it is in the
hands of very great, expert scientists of America.
Choose
either peace or destruction. It is not so important who the President is
today. The question before the population is whether tomorrow is going to
come for them or not. If this is doubtful, ask me questions. Either have peace
or destruction.
|
Peace, Bliss, Self,
& Ved
|
Peace Is A Quality Of Inner Contentment
And Inner Happiness
Maharishi, November 1988
Peace
is a quality of inner contentment and inner happiness. So inner intelligence
of the body, the mind, the soul of everyone is really in the quality of
bliss. Bliss is the nature of inner life. Bliss is the nature of inner
intelligence. Meeting of hearts together is bubbling of bliss. Inner content
of life is really bliss.
The
Self of everyone, the Ātmā of everyone, the inner quality of life
of everyone is bliss.
Along
with bliss it is pure knowledge, it is pure power, it is Veda. Veda means
knowledge. Everyone from within himself, from the level of his
Ātmā, is Veda. Veda is the Constitution of the Universe, the
Constitution of Natural Law, which governs Natural Law for the progress and
evolution of everyone. Veda is the field of pure intelligence; the field of
infinite organizing power is the inner reality of everyone.
And
therefore, from this level of the Veda, which is the level of the Self of
everyone, which is the level of Ātmā of everyone, it is completely
possible for everyone to be really contended from within.
|
Peace–Satisfaction
Through Totality Of Silence & Dynamism
|
Frustration Causes Lack Of Peace
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 1.
December 2004
Maharishi: The search is there as long as the Totality is not reached. But in the
union of silence and dynamism in the Transcendental Consciousness , there is
satisfaction. And in the satisfaction there is no frustration.
Frustration causes imbalance,
it causes disturbance, it causes suffering, it causes lack of peace. So when
we want to enjoy peace individually, or socially, or nationally, or
internationally or globally on any level, if peace is needed we achieve
satisfaction. And only in the experience of Total Silence, and within that
Total Silence, Total Dynamism. That is a state of Natural peace.
This Natural peace is the
Unified Field, and this is the Constitution of the Universe. When we expand
it what it means, it means orderly functioning of the infinitely expanding,
ever-expanding galactic universe. Universe is expanding universe. First, not
only a state of static, or limited space and time value of satisfaction. It
is unlimited satisfaction in the state of Total Knowledge, in the state of
Total Organizing Power.
Unified Field is a Total
Organizing power. The script of it is available in the Vedic Literature. Ved
is that which is Total Knowledge. And Total Knowledge is a thing that is not
in any way partial to silence or partial to dynamism. It is impartial Unified
Field of all possibilities, which fortunately through the teachings of Guru
Dev, the teachings of the Tradition of Vedic Masters is available within
one’s own self-referral Transcendental Consciousness.
Then this should be the
target of education. This should be the goal of education. This should be the
process of education. And in this what will happen is satisfied individuals
will be created. Satisfied, uh?
If you have listened to Dr
Hagelin just now he used the word Global Citizenship. That globally the man
is universally, potentially universally, the potential universality of the
individual is exhibited in its single, single isolated functioning. Vedic
education.
Every government has
significance if it is capable of maintaining order, if it’s capable of
creating satisfied fulfilled people, peaceful people. Otherwise, if a
government is not competent to create fulfilled people, then it creates
people who are unfulfilled. And in their unfulfilled state they commit things
fully bound by time and space, within boundaries.
And working within
boundaries, working within boundaries, they violate that most orderly
structure of administration of the universe. Which is Almighty, which is
omnipresent, which is present in every grain of creation and which is present
in all the grains of creation, in all time, in all future, in all past, in
all present.
Violation of that. Now you
know if a man beats someone he is put to jail. Now in this case, when you are
not functioning natural according to Natural Law, then you are violating ,
you are injuring, you are damaging, you are destroying–the total infinite
creative intelligence of Natural Law.
What is the punishment for
that? There is a word which has been announced throughout the ages. And the
word is ‘hell’! A dissatisfied man will always do wrong things. And in doing
wrong he damages himself, his atmosphere, his fellow man, his society, his
nation, his world, his universe. He’ll be damaging, damaging, damaging,
damaging, damaging.
The government as government
is significant. Government is significant only if it is capable to save a man
from unfulfilled state. He educates a man to become fulfilled. Educates a man
to become fulfilled. If a man, if a government, if a government requires to
punish a man and has jail, and has laws of punishing the man and has laws to
hang him up ultimately, then that government is worthy of being hanged
itself. It’s a fraud.
Any government that doesn’t
educate its people properly, and puts them to wrong action, and then punishes
them, creates fear in society, that government is a fraud. It is not a
government. A government is only significant for its name if it is capable of
preventing problems.
How beautifully Dr Hagelin
has described it. Being a scientist he could put it up so clearly. ‘Heyam
Duhkham Anagatam’ [Yoga Sutra 2.16]–the suffering that has not yet come
should be prevented, and there are measures to prevent it. And all measures
are centred in the Unified Field of all the Laws of Nature, which is
Transcendental Field of all the Laws of Nature.
Realizing this we had to
create a government. We had to create a government in order to make every
government successful. And we have been saying for months together, for years
together, for decades together, we have been talking about it and our
patience is running out.
A few weeks more. A few weeks
more we offer our Knowledge to Government and yet they don’t listen. What
I’ll do at that time I shall say, because I am full of hope that the last
stroke of my strategy will work. And the governments will come out to be
significant to their purpose. The governments will come out to be purposeful.
They’ll introduce that education where Unified Field will be functioning for
them.
If a government is thought to
be correct when he puts a man to the jail. When the government is correct.
This correct notion of a government is wrong. It is fraud. It is incompetence
on the part of the government. It is incompetence on the part of the
government.
And now the upsurge of Pure
Knowledge of the Unified Field, the upsurge of the Knowledge of the Unified
Field is going to change the situation from darkness to light. And anyone who
has been suffering in dark has a chance to enjoy.
So the message to the
government is: if you don’t know Transcendental Meditation, better know it
today, otherwise tomorrow will not be for you. You will not be for tomorrow.
‘Now or never’ is a phrase in English language. The destructive forces, the
ignorant people are rising with great, with great vitality, saying that ‘I’m
brave, I don’t want anyone, I do what I want’. You can do what you want but
you [won’t] be tomorrow.
The whole thing is
fraudulent. Civilization is beastly, bloody. Time will–that phrase–time and
tide wait for none. That phrase time and tide wait for none. We are not
talking for the sake of publicity; we are talking to save the lives of the
governments. Tomorrow the present governments will be a thing of the past
anyway.
I was thinking Dr Hagelin, I
was thinking what to do? These people, these government people have power.
They are going ahead to destroy. In some nice expression this mass
destruction, and this and this and all this. These are all the names for the
ego of the Evil. To hide himself behind these words. That he is for world
peace. He must destroy this country because he wants peace. He must destroy
this country from [behind this]
This is madness. And
unfortunately in the scientific age, what is the use of science, and what is
the use of discoveries. The whole thing is a fraud. We are waiting a few more
days or a few more weeks, and our patience is running out. What to do? These,
these presidents, these prime ministers and all. What for they are there for
their people? What for they are there with their people? We don’t want to go,
we don’t want to go on, go on, go on unsuccessfully as we have been doing for
years. This is the time we want–to flash light. We want to flash light.
All these people who are in
the governments everywhere in every country. All these people who are running
the governments in every country. They are absolutely ignorant people. They
have no Knowledge, they have no Knowledge. They employ the scientists and
scientists work out. Each country has a group of scientists. Each country has
a group of scientists. But what is the use of science, what is the use of the
discovery of the Unified Field ? For what the scientific discovery ? For what
the religious holy books? For what? For what the Holy books? For suffering?
When we found that the whole
organization of administration is a trash we had to create a global
administration. A global administration. We had to introduce in our education
department, the knowledge of the Unified Field. But it’s going to take some
time.
In the mean time, destructive
forces are going ahead in the name of peace. We are thinking what can we do?
What can we do? We are doing our formula, our shortcut. In groups we are
trying to create groups, we are trying to create groups. But the speed is so
slow. Speed is so slow. How we can gather speed? Time is not there for
students, or adults or for these businesses, or for these non-business
people. Time is not enough. The dragon is moving with great vigour. And
tomorrow for everyone is doubtful.
We are not restful [unclear
word]… What students can do is plunge into the programme of Transcendental
Meditation morning and evening. Wherever you are. Ask Dr. Hagelin and Dr.
Hagelin will find his way to supply some teachers here and there and there
and there. Some teachers.
And learn Transcendental
Meditation and eat proper food–organic food. Eat organic food. These
government are promoting poison in the fields, keep away from that. Don’t eat
poison.
And tomorrow the youth will
be drawn out of their parents care in order to go and fight the enemy. Some
country here, and some country here and they’ll be paid to die in the name of
fine patriotism. Engaged, they are paid to die, paid to die, paid to die.
So students, get immortality
within your own self. In the experience of Bliss Consciousness in the Unified
Field and you’ll be able to perpetuate peace in yourself. And you’ll command
situations and circumstances. You’ll not be a slave of situations and
circumstances you still have master of Natural Law, you’ll have mastery over
situations and circumstances. Damn your government, who is now getting ready
to take you to die on the fields.
I don’t have to say these
words, I don’t like to say these words. But that is the ultimate. If the
students don’t dive into the bliss themselves, if they don’t begin to
practice Transcendental Meditation in their school or in their home or
anywhere. If they don’t do it then the younger generation will always be in
the fog of damage to Natural Law. They’ll damage their own Natural Law. And
damaging Natural Law has the same system of punishment by the almighty Will
of God. Then you can’t save yourself.
Believe or no believe. Excuse
this ignorance of Law is no excuse. Ignorance of Law is no excuse. If your
government says you have to come and go, and you have to fight and die,
otherwise you will be put to jail in your own country, what is this
government? And what is this protection to the people? What is this
administration? Shame to the [.ness] of this organization.
Government has always been
worshipped by the people because it can prevent problems for the people. It’s
a Holy Place. It’s a Divine Place. But now, see this Holy Place, what is this
Holy Place? The dragon is roaring to kill this and to kill this and to kill
this.
For anything to survive, even
for the world press to survive they have to begin the practice of
Transcendental Meditation [with] advanced technique. And Yogic Flying is the
proof of getting somewhere in the commandment of Natural Law. It’s a
practical thing, it’s a practical thing. It’s not a thing of, of mysticism.
It’s not a thing of mysticism. It won’t be achieved through lecturing. No,
it’ll be through quiet diving within yourself. And quiet diving within
yourself means diving into the bliss of the Unified Field.
Unified Field is ‘Sat Chit
Ananda’, it’s a matter of Sanskrit-expression or English-expression. Doesn’t
matter what expression. The reality is the same, the content is the same, the
material is the same. Whether you call it Will of God, the Light of God,
Natural Law, from science, from physics, from chemistry, from biology. From
any of these physical sciences, or any field of science of consciousness,
science of consciousness, science of consciousness, science of consciousness.
It’s good for the presidents
of the country, for the Prime Ministers of the country or the Education and
Health Ministers of the country to realise they don’t know something that
will make them really good administrator, which will successfully allow them
to play their parental role for their people. Parental role for the people.
It’s a [unclear word] consciousness.
And now that consciousness is
easily available but it must be available, it must be availed, it must be
availed, it must be availed. Children will not have it unless parents lead
them to it. Teachers lead them to it. Friends lead them to it. And therefore,
whosoever is in a position to understand what is being offered from the level
of science, from the level of consciousness, from the level of religion what
is being offered is invincibility, immortality, eternity, Totality, all
possibility.
That is our offer today, and
we are proud of it. We are proud of it. And we have been saying this for the
last fifty years. And NOW is the time. Our time of speaking is running out. Our time of speaking–I’ve spoken enough.
|
Perfection–It
Is Open To All Mankind
|
The Self Of Everyone Is The Reality Of Open Door
For Perfection In The Life
Blessings of Guru Dev–after
we have performed our Puja to Guru Dev, our homage to Guru Dev. It’s a very
joyful time for us, to express what comes .... What comes to us is an open
door of perfection to life of everyone on earth. This is what comes to us, as
a blessing of Guru Dev, emerging from the offerings that we made to Guru Dev
in the traditional Vedic manner. What comes to us is an open door to
perfection in life for everyone on earth. And when we analyze on the
scientific level the perception that comes to us. What has come to us now, an
open door of perfection, an open door of perfection to life of everyone on
earth. And what is the logic behind it? What is the scientific character of
this open door perfection to heaven?
The reality is Ved. What is
Ved? Pure knowledge; total knowledge is there always lively within the Self
of everyone. The Self of everyone is the reality of open door for perfection
in the life of everyone. This is Ved, the field of pure knowledge, this is
Vedant, the basis of this total knowledge in the field of consciousness.
Self-referral state of everyone’s consciousness is reverberation of
consciousness. Consciousness reverberates in terms of the impulses of
consciousness. They reverberate as sound. Sound of Ved. Vedic sounds, Ved
Vani. This is the reality of the self-referral state of consciousness of
everyone. This is the logic at the basis of this open door for perfection for
life of everyone on earth.
This is absolutely simple, it
is absolutely easy, it is absolutely useful for everyone on earth. Regardless
of his state of mind. Regardless of the level of his intelligence. Regardless
of his state of awakening, whether fully awake, waking, dreaming, sleeping
state of consciousness. Doesn’t matter, in whatever state of consciousness
one may be, the reality at the basis of every state of consciousness is
self-referral state of Transcendental Consciousness.
Fortunately for the last
40–50 years we have taught Transcendental Meditation throughout the world and
we have a huge record of scientific research that the capable scientists in
all fields of knowledge have recorded, as the benefits coming from this
Transcendental Consciousness. So the open door to perfection in the life of
everyone, that we are perceiving today, open door. We are perceiving today
because we have taken our consciousness to a level of that self-referral
consciousness. Even when we are sleeping, that level of self-referral
consciousness is the reality of the perception that everyone is Ved. Everyone
on the level of consciousness, the total knowledge, the Ved, and the whole
body is the expression of the Ved, the whole universe is the expression of
the Ved, the expression of those eternal impulses of consciousness, or
intelligence, which has expressed itself in the reverberation of the Vedic
language and in the material creation.
It’s a very beautiful time.
We have been teaching this all time, all these 40, 50 years. And every year
on the Guru Purnima Day we have been reviewing our eternal state of life. and
every year we have been proclaiming that life is bliss. This year is a
special year for this, for us, because, we have plunged to modify the
politics of the world. The politics, which has been administering life on a
very superficial of behavior. behavior is the result of the state of
consciousness of the individual. Now, what the individual is in essence has
been discovered on the level of quantum physics, chemistry.
Our scientists will tell you,
they are all here to affirm what they have been seeking in the world on the
level of scientific knowledge, physics, chemistry, physiology; all this on a
unified level. And this is the Self of everyone, the Ātmā of
everyone. The impulse of which we have the records in the Vedic literature,
which we have sorted out in terms of 40 values. and Prof. Tony Nader, the
great neurologist, the great physiologist, a very successful scientist. Dr.
Bevan Morris will introduce to you properly all the scientists. It’s such a
pride of the day to see all these scientists around here with me during our
heart-felt and soul-felt cosmic devotion to Guru Dev. Because all that we are
is just the expression that all we see in the structure of our great Masters
of Vedic Tradition. It’s a great thing.
We are so fulfilled today to
see the open door for perfection for life of everyone everywhere in the
world. This is a revelation that represents all such revelations throughout
time. Millions of years, thousands of years, thousands of centuries;
thousands of centuries. The revelation, the perception of reality that life
expressed in all diversity is after all unity. And that I am. Unity and
Diversity. Unity and diversity; pure knowledge and its infinite organizing
power. The unified field of physics and chemistry and, …, all the great
scientists are here. Prof. Schanbacher is here; he’ll explain to you the
whole scientific reality of the individual, collective life of the world. The
great scientists that are here to verify age-old exaltations of Vedic
descriptions of what life is. All in terms of the unified field. We have Dr.
John Hagelin here. Dr. Bevan Morris will introduce the great dignity of Dr.
John Hagelin. Dr. John Hagelin. … The world in near future will have a
scientist President of America, dedicated to unified field, Samhita of Rishi,
Devata and Chhandas. The world will be new world. Today’s America, we don’t
want to say, is fond of destroying everyone. Put the shells, all the poison
on earth, kill everyone. All this huge sinful performance of the politics of
the world. They are all ready, they have great power, power of destruction.
Soon we have Dr. John Hagelin which will demonstrate to the world through the
laws of the United States that it is not necessary for anyone to be the
victim of bombs. There has been a fashion. Both have been expressing their
apologies. On one side they bomb the countries and continue to bomb for weeks
and months. And then they raise the voice of world peace and world peace;
what a nonsense. But today we are in a worshipful mood for Guru Dev and we
don’t want to get into the mud. Today’s politics is just a frog in a well.
But we hear the sound of the frog inside so many wells, but now we will hear
the role of unbounded waves of the ocean. Life is going to be what it really
is at its basis, at its own basis. Life is bliss. Life is bliss. I’d like to
hear from the Vedic Pandits: Ananda [recitation of the Vedic Pandits ]. This
ocean of Ananda is visible, is experiencible, through this open door of
perfection for everyone on this Guru Purnima Day. Open door of perfection. In
the field of science what is perfection? The unified field. Unified field has
been equated with Samhita of Rishi, Devata and Chhandas. That has given a
scientific structure, a scientific basis to all the Vedic expressions.
So through this field of
science we see. What we see? The reality of all life through the door of
perfection to life. We are in a position today; I’m very happy saying this
for all mankind, I’m very happy to say this for all mankind. This is the
expression of reality, but Heaven is dawning on life. Perfection is open to
all mankind, because it has always been at the basis of every life on earth.
So we see, we have been under the influence of darkness. But it has taken 40,
50 years now with the experience of Transcendental Consciousness that today
we are celebrating the open door of perfection to everyone.
We are establishing that
political science, that supreme political science which will introduce
perfection in education, perfection in health care system. Perfection in
defense is not what it is today: destroying this, destroying this. This
destruction is all sin. Where these destroyers will go? We don’t even want to
name this region. The result of sin that they are committing. Let them go.
They are having an open door on the other side. And we have the open door
described by our Vedic Pandits ‘Ananda…’ This is a field of Ananda. [same
Vedic recitation of Ananda … again]
Life now will be
characterized by the word Ananda, unbounded dignity of life is on the
capability to know everything, on the capability to do everything, from
where? From one’s own consciousness. The open door to perfection is the door
of total consciousness, knowledge of laws of nature, natural law. We are
sponsoring for the happiness and peace in the world. We are sponsoring
Natural Law Parties on the political level. The politics of Natural Law Party
in every country.
In India it is Ajay Bharat
Party, ‘Invincible India’. How I see invincible India? I want to tell you. No
country can be invincible until all the countries are invincible. So when we
say ‘invincible India’ it is of all the countries to be invincible. No one
country can be invincible in the world. That invincibility will be that
destructive thing. America today feels ‘I can destroy everyone’. German sing
they can create this, this, this. I’ll not talk to them now; this is not the
day to get into the mud. Invincibility is the product of a pious politics.
Pious politics–Ramraj.
Ramraj is one word which
expresses that supremely effective administration which will prevent the
birth of an enemy, for every nation. And this will be invincibility. The
ability to prevent the birth of an enemy. This is what is invincibility for a
nation. That will never be through this arms and killing and all that. All
this is childish, it’s childish. Prudence of politics is to stop the birth of
an enemy–heyam dukham anagatam–the pain or suffering or problems which have
not yet come, maybe it has not yet come, prevent that and prevent that. And
do it scientifically, not in the mood ‘I’m invincible, I’m invincible’. It’s
not like that. But in reality, invincibility is a reality of Ātmā,
the Self, the unified state of all life. The unified state of all life.
Scientists will tell now, what invincibility is, what is invincibility. So we
are sponsoring that pious politics in all countries, no matter what the
religion of a country, because no religion would not like to have invincibility.
No government in the world can be opposed to invincibility.
And ideal politics is just
that which does not allow anyone to suffer, which educates everyone to that
exalted state of consciousness where everything is bliss, waves of bliss. the
reality of Ved, the reality of Vedic life, the joy of all possibilities for
individual. So no individual will harm any other individual; this is the
ideal politics that we are sponsoring. and the name of this organization is
‘Natural Law Parties’.
|
|
Phase Transition
Achieved
|
‘My Time Of Talking Is Over’
Maharishi’s Press Conference, September 27, 2006
Maharishi: Jai Guru Dev.
I have spent years and have
produced thousands of Teachers of Transcendental Meditation. And all the
structure of the Global Country of World Peace. So what I have achieved is
the transition from a worthless quality of life to worthwhile quality of
life, I have done that. Now I’m going to spend my time on the system of life,
that system of life, that will govern life, that will administer life in
favor of all positivity and no negativity and all that we say: leading to
invincibility of every nation.
Now my time will go on the
positive thing. I have achieved the phase transition, and the Prime Minister
will continue to bring the effect of this phase transition in the world. I’ll
come out with a....I’ll spend my time on this.
My time of talking is over. I
need some silent hours that will bring out the silent level of administration
which will be directly related to invincibility of every nation in our world.
So, Prime Minister, continue
with the world press and tell them I’ll talk to world press when I have
created a....I have said that the phase transition is achieved. Now I have to
achieve that system of administration which will rule out any negativity in
the world. Which will have the world grow in the dignity of all positivity
and coherence, integration of national consciousness and invincibility to
every government in the family of nations.
My time of talking is over
and, Prime Minister, keep on giving weekly meetings with Dr. John Hagelin and
you and all the leaders of the Movement, and thousands of Initiators and
Advanced Teachers, that have been created. Take them all and complete the
phase transition process, complete the phase transition process. And I’ll be
preparing a package of that system of living, that system of administration,
that system of all different values of life, which will lead to
invincibility, to the high dignity of an invincible nation, in every country.
All Glory to Guru Dev.
|
Poverty
Removal (With A Reference To Sanyas-Way Of Life)
|
To Base Life On Money Is Mad
Maharishi’s Press Conference, August 4, 2004
Question: Last week Maharishi
said that no nation will ever be at peace if there is poverty. Last week the
NY Times wrote about the ineffectiveness of existing programs to eliminate
poverty. Wealthy nations and international organizations including the World
Bank spend more than $55 billion annually to better the lot of the world’s
2.7 billion poor people, yet they have scant evidence that the myriad
projects they finance have made any real difference.
It is not enough just to
measure how many miles of roads are built, schools constructed or loans
provided, you must also measure whether those investments actually help poor
people live longer, more prosperous lives, you must determine if the aid
really works.
If more roads, better schools
and more money do not help eliminate poverty than what will? What will The
Global Country of World Peace do to remove poverty and improve the life of
the people?
Maharishi: Global Country of World Peace will globalize consciousness of the
people. And a globalized thought, a globalized decision, a globalized action
is supported by the Total Constitution of the Universe. It’s not the money;
it’s a vain idea that man lives on money no, no. Look to the tiger, look to
the elephant, look to the birds in the sky, look to the mosquitoes. Who has
how much money? So to base life on money is mad. The whole thing is
maddening, its unrealistic.
That whole angle that you
live on money is a wrong thing. A man may have no money but he knows what to
think, what to say, how to think, how to say, what to do. Money will be
rolling on every step of his. It’s a wrong notion that money makes life go.
That whole thing is wrong. That whole concept of life on money is a very
childish concept of living or being or nothing.
India has a class of such
people they are called Sannyasis, they are called Brahmacharis, they are
Purusha. They come out of home, they don’t know where to go, where they are
going, what will happen, where they’ll sleep in the night, what will be
tomorrow, where they’ll take food, where will be the bed for them, they don’t
know anything, they plunge into the unknown. A class of people, Sannyasis,
they roam in nothingness and there is a big class of them. They live life and
they live life, and others go and run and bow down to their feet for their
blessings.
The word Transcendental is
beyond space and time, beyond scratches of relativity. The whole thing is
wrong, employment based education is initiated by those who do not know what
life is, what wholeness of life is, what flow of life is–Vedic education. To
rise to that supreme level of authority in Nature–that is commanding life. We
are opening Vedic Universities to let the awareness of the students fathom
that level, that Transcendental level of consciousness and become familiar
with the Unified Field of all the Laws of Nature, become familiar with the
Constitution of the Universe and their thoughts will be honored. How they
will be honored? In the same way as the path of the sun is honored by that
Total Natural Law. Divine is honored in the physiology and physiology is
honored in the divine.
The message is don’t waste
time, very precious knowledge is there, put all your children to this total
field of knowledge, on the field of all possibilities, fulfillment of desire.
This is an educated man of the scientific age. A man with awareness of the
Unified Field; thoughts, action, behavior will spontaneously be evolutionary
on the level of fulfillment. It’s a different world. This is the world of
Unity Consciousness. It’s a world of Peace Government where invincibility,
affluence, all possibility, bliss is the reality.
|
Poverty–Removed
Through Fullness In Nothingness
|
When There Is Absolutely Nothing,
You Find Absolutely Everything
December 1, 2005
Maharishi: How do you smash poverty? You take poverty to the extreme level, where
there is absolutely nothing. And you have smashed poverty. And when there is
absolutely nothing, you find absolutely everything. And that is real
richness.
Real richness is real
richness. Underline this thing a thousand times. Real richness is not in the
countable wealth–million, billion, trillion, and whatever–it’s not in terms
of wealth. In terms of the source of all wealth. Source of infinite wealth.
That you desire and the thing
is there. You wish–the thing is there. That is real wealthy. And to this
class we want to raise the poor. It’s not concerned with countable coins and
wealth, but it is in terms of that affluence which is a field of all
possibilities. All wealth is an aspect of it.
But wealth is not–alone–total
life. There is power. There is power. And there is knowledge. And there is
bliss.
Our poverty removal is removal
of anything that may not be Totality. Removal of anything that is not
Totality. And that is one’s own self-sufficiency. One’s own consciousness.
One’s own consciousness. And that is predominantly a matter of attention.
Attention.
We have the program of
poverty removal, and this is in terms of the worldly understanding of it. But
when we know from where we are functioning for these, and where we want to
take our people, we want to take our people–not to a wealth which can be
minimized, or which can be stolen away, or which can be a cause of pains and
tears. But a level where bliss is moving, where the waves are the waves of
bliss.
Dreaming state of
consciousness is–something is seen in terms of something else. There is a
tree, and you see it like a lion jumping on you. This is dream. Something is
seen as something else.
God Consciousness is also:
something seen in terms of something else. You see a mango tree, and you see
Krishna is there, and you see this Vishnu is there. Something seen in terms
of something else. That is God Consciousness.
God Consciousness–something
seen as something else. You see something, but you see God in it. You see
something–God in it.
Poverty means a man is poor.
That means he has less money. Now when we want him to have more money, our
program is to completely deprive him of anything that even he has now. And
that we say–that is our program to eliminate poverty.
He has some money–he is poor.
Now we want him to have more money. The program is: To deprive him for
whatever he has–take him to a vacuum state. Take him to the hollowness. To
nothingness. To abstraction. To unmanifest. And show–prove to him that he has
everything. He got everything. In one sense we take him to nothingness. And
in the same sense, miraculously, we put him to deprivation of nothingness.
|
Poverty–Today’s
World Economy Is A Shame To Human Existence
|
Poverty Removal–A Natural Phenomenon
Conference On Removal Of
Poverty; 19 June (2003?)
Broadcast
Live By Satellite & Internet
The
Financial Capital Of New York
Maharishi: All good things in nature happen naturally. The sun rises naturally,
and the darkness of the night disappears naturally. The people of the world
do not have to make an effort for the sun to rise, but the dawn every morning
is a natural phenomenon. Disappearance of the darkness of the night is a
natural phenomenon.
In the same way, I am
inviting the world to witness the removal of poverty in the world–a natural
phenomenon. Poverty removal in the world is going to be a natural phenomenon.
We have that miraculous turn-key operation from Guru Dev, where everything
good is going to be a natural phenomenon. Poverty removal is going to be a
natural phenomenon.
And at this time, if I am
asked to speak about it, I can only challenge those who are flowering in
wealth. That poverty is not going to be removed by their wealth. I have been
talking to some banks and some institutions of financing. They bring out a
hundred reasons that they cannot support the [poverty removal] projects
because of ‘risk, risk, risk, risk’.
The economy of the world is
full of risk element. All the big banks, who are publicized to be the top
banks in the world, have billions, trillions every year in their income. Some
other bank is number two, other bank number three, other bank number four.
When we talk to the banks about poverty removal, they say, ‘God forbid! We
can only spend our money where money is.’ This is a very shameful aspect of
the world economy.
World economy seen in its
proper perspective is a shame to human existence, to human endeavour, to
human creativity, to the presence of God on earth. All these big banks, very
big banks, they can spend only when they see the profit in advance. This is
not the area which is going to create freedom from poverty. I am fond of that
level which is nothingness, and that I am going to inspire to eliminate
poverty in the world.
In just a matter of a few
weeks, a few months, not many years, the world will have freedom from
poverty. Dr Hagelin has been emphasizing and has been putting forward the
argument that wealth is really the basis of life. Life is bliss. Bliss is
fullness, lack of scarcity, good health, good wealth, good wisdom.
I am inviting this world to
witness the reality that is being offered to the world by the great speakers
of the Movement. John Hagelin is a champion of that wisdom of the Unified
Field. With the onset of the Unified Field, what is going to suffer is the
existence of diversity where one has so much wealth and one has no wealth.
These are the big differences which are going to be completely eliminated. No
one would know how the world was when the differences were predominant. With
the dawn, with the first ray of the rising sun, people forget about the
darkness of the night. That time has come.
My programme is to create
affluence in the world, that affluence which will not be timid affluence,
which will not be afraid. In today’s banking systems, there are very wise
people, but they are a shame to the world. Today’s world economy is a shame
to economy. If the world press is listening to me, they should publicize
point-blank that I declare the world economy today to be cruel–to be cruel
for others and to be cruel to itself.
They have rejoiced for
hundreds of years, taxing the people, and they will invest only where they
see the profit in advance. Civilization is completely lost in the field of
difference. Now the time is changing. The time is changing to what it should
be in human existence. Human existence is a time of bliss.
I want to address religions
that have grown in the world. Religion, the path to God-realization, has come
out with the problem: life is suffering. The time of those religions to plead
that life is suffering is over–it is over. It does not matter what the
population is following blankly–this religion or that religion which pleads
for suffering. Life is not suffering.
When you walk towards the
light, darkness doesn’t increase. When you are on the path of
God-realization, that path will not bring you suffering. And, if the path to
God-realization brings suffering, it is not the path of God-realization; it
is not a religion. I have never spoken so flatly to the world about the
religion which pleads for suffering.
The whole intelligence of
mankind is driven by the principles of diversity–divergent. And very wise
people are sitting in the first bank in the world, second bank in the world,
third bank in the world, saying, ‘I am one of the ten top banks in the
world’–very proud, but deplorable. It is a shame to all the big banks in the
world that so much suffering is prevailing in the world.
How I am going to remove the
suffering? Not by bringing money, but bringing life. I am inspiring life. I
am having a few hundred people or a few thousand people, according to the
population, practise consciousness. And that consciousness will produce
integrated national consciousness. Integrated national consciousness, the
light of life, the Light of God, will take away all the values which create
fear.
Religious priests have been
enjoying the respect of the society because they think of God. They are the
messengers of God. And what they teach is suffering, ‘You must suffer,
because your God, whose-ever God, also has suffered for you’–such stupid
arguments. Life is bliss.
Now a few hundred people will
create an integrated quality of national consciousness, where everyone in the
nation will be blessed by positivity. What will be eaten up by nature is
negativity, ignorance, fighting. All that is going to be a history of the
past, very soon, in a few weeks, a few months, hardly a year. The times are
changing.
I am not criticizing anyone.
I am telling the people that the world has been lived by the individual on a
wrong level of knowledge, very wrong knowledge, heart-rending knowledge. And
therefore, it is the time now that the night is ending. The dawn is dawning.
The university of Dr Hagelin,
I am told, is starting to raise a monument of invincibility. The first Tower
of Invincibility is being raised in MIU where the Assembly is going on, and
the teachings of Dr Hagelin are giving the experience of that freedom that
belongs to nature of life–the Unified Field dawning.
In the Vedic Literature, this
was the whisper of all times: life is bliss, and That Thou art, and That I
am, and That all this is ‘Sarvam Khalv Idam Brahm’–all those very beautiful
exalted expressions about life, the eternal voice of time, the Will of God.
It is very good, Dr Hagelin,
you have come out with the words of the modern language [of science]. It is
very beautiful. Go ahead and keep on telling them the logic. They may not
understand you, but very soon these groups of invincibility are growing in
the world. With the Prime Minister of the Global Country of World Peace, the
Finance Minister of the Global Country of World Peace, and the Science and
Technology Minister of the Global Country of World Peace, the Global Country
of the World Peace is a unified country of all the diversified countries.
The world is going to be a
uni-verse. And that will be governed by the Will of God. It will not be the
God that favours suffering. I am challenging the heads of all those useless
religions today; that I am doing after fifty years. I have never criticized
any religion, because at least they have the name of God. I have heard some
remarks of some people who, in the name of God, are becoming popular or
something.
So, the time of the dawn is
rising. It is just a matter of a few weeks, a few months. We gather some
people in every country. Organizations are being built to raise the national
consciousness of every country to be tempered, I would say, in the light of
invincibility. [This] may be out of concept of the so-called suffering
people, but there is going to be the rise of the sun, and with the sunrise,
the first ray eliminates the darkness of the night and does not want anyone
to remain in the darkness anymore.
If the Prime Minister [of the
Global Country of World Peace, Dr Bevan Morris] would allow time, I would
like to hear the song that is sung about some realistic vision of the
world–Heaven descending on Earth. This is the time that is described in this
song by those who can see what is worthwhile seeing. Darkness going, nobody
sees. Light coming, everyone sees. So, the time is coming. A few people–it is
all in our hands. And it is rising day by day, day by day, day by day.
Dr Morris will explain. And
our Finance Minister of Maharāja Rāja Rām’s treasury will
reflect on how poverty is going to disappear in the same way as with the
dawn, the darkness of the night disappears. There is nothing much to say. I
have been saying it all these fifty years. Now is the time to be quiet and
see what I have been saying. The world has to see now–see, see.
And the Prime Minister of
Maharāja Rāja Rām will be able to picture what I have actually
meant with these few little words. All glory to Guru Dev, and we will hear
from the Finance Minister. The time is different now. Yesterday is over.
Today is full of light. Jai Guru Dev. All Glory to Guru Dev.
I invite the world to see. Jai Guru Dev.
|
Prana &
Mind–Individual & Cosmic
|
The
Cosmic Prana
Kumbha
Mela, 1966
Maharishi: Through the process of meditation the physical machine gets rest . More than the influence of rest is the
effect of rejuvenation that is produced. And this influence of
rejuvenation is produced by individual Prana
coming in tune with cosmic prana,
individual mind coming in tune with Cosmic Mind.
What
is the level of cosmic prana?
See, during your meditation the
breath becomes slower and slower and becomes more refined. Eventually it
becomes so fine, we don’t feel it as breath. When it comes to that level
where the breath is neither going in nor coming out, it arrives at the level
of omnipresent Being. And that level of Prana is the level of Cosmic Prana which is the basis of all activity in creation.
That level of Prana which is not active anymore,
silent level of Prana, that
is on that level of transcendental, omnipresent Being. A state of stand
still. That is Cosmic Prana. The
individual Prana comes in
direct attunement with Cosmic Prana.
Similarly the mind. Mind
experiencing the mantra, slow, slow, slow–eventually comes to that level
which is no more in the relative field, absolute state of intelligence we’ll
say in terms of the mind. Mind becoming finer and finer and reaching the
absolute level of mind, that is absolute intelligence, pure intelligence or
pure consciousness. That is what you experience, inner awareness–when the
mantra is gone, inner awareness, pure intelligence. That is the level of
Cosmic Mind.
Every activity in nature,
every aspiration in nature, everything rises from there. The individual mind
coming into contact with Cosmic Mind receives that cosmic force and by virtue
of that influence of rejuvenation on the physical structure of the nervous
system.
The
influence of rejuvenation comes from that contact of individual Prana with Cosmic Prana and individual mind with Cosmic
Mind, this rejuvenates. And this rejuvenation more than compensates
the wear and tear of the body. That is why you see people who are
meditating for a week or so begin to look many years younger. This is the influence of rejuvenation.
|
|
Prayer–Does
God Hear?
|
If The
Prayer Is On The Transcendental Level, Then It Is All Fulfilled There
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 15
December 2004
Dr Hagelin:
Maharishi, people pray to God in all languages and for all purposes. Some
prayers are answered; others are not. There are two questions. Does God hear
all prayers? And why does God answer one particular prayer of a man and not
his other prayers?
Maharishi: Where is God? Omnipresent. What is God? Omniscient,
omnipotent, omnipresent. Omnipresence is that level of existence and
intelligence which has no boundaries. Depending on how much free from
boundaries, one’s prayer is proposed. When one prays to God, from where is
the prayer projected, where does the prayer move? If it moves on the
omnipresent level–‘omnipresent level’ means without any boundary–it is
transcendental. If the prayer is on the transcendental level, then it is all
fulfilled there.
The
mechanics of it are so precise. It is just the example of watering the root.
If the roots are watered, then the nourishment will travel through all the
fine fibres of the leaves and branches and flowers and fruits. But it must be
nourished at the root.
It is a
very good picture that comes. ‘Watering
the root’ means to water
where the Totality of the tree in its unmanifest state is eternally existing.
The tree–leaves and branches and all that–eternally exists in the unmanifest
hollowness of the seed.
The
scientific word for the seed is ‘vacuum fluctuations’. It is the vacuum state.
It is the state of Samādhi, it is Yoga, but it is vacuum and the vacuum
fluctuations. The Ved: all aspects of knowledge function within themselves.
All different values of knowledge coming together constitute Total Knowledge.
That Total Knowledge is the field of vacuum–the vacuum state, quantum field,
quantum vacuum field.
Dr Hagelin,
speak in your language and explain that area which is free from any
inhibitions. Conscious awareness of that area puts the quality of that area
in our conscious mind. Then, whatever the conscious mind is conscious about
will be that field of all possibilities.
Such a
beautiful insight into all possibilities, and to have that in one single
awareness is education. That is vacuum fluctuations–quantum fluctuations.
That means that eternal silence, where there is no activity, is not inertia.
Because there is nothing, we hold that there is nothing, nothing concrete,
nothing physical, but there is memory of everything. And memory is an
abstract kind of thing.
That level
of the vacuum state is in the memory of everything. It is the ocean of
memory, which is nothing as far as these concrete realities are concerned
because ‘concrete’ means space and time. ‘Space and time’ mean boundaries,
and this is not the transcendental field. The transcendental is the
unmanifest, so the unmanifest field is the field of all memory.
In every
creation, the whole universe is on that level within the vacuum state. The
whole creation is within the vacuum state. And when the vacuum state is open
to our awareness, then our awareness is a fertile field of everything. You
want, and that will be delivered. That is why we want to create as many
people in the world as are necessary for the whole mankind to have this
influence of the transcendental field of consciousness–the vacuum state. The
vacuum state is open to everyone.
|
Prayer–The
Reality Is Out Of Sight
|
Go To The
Transcendence Beyond Space & Time
Maharishi’s
Press Conference, 12. November 2003
Maharishi:..It is just the same example like the tree and the
sap. The tree and the leaves and all that is made of sap. But the sap remains
transcendental to the leave. It is transcendental to branches, it is
transcendental to flowers and fruit.
The
transcendental reality is the basis and it is unseen. Because it is unseen
nobody bothers for it. Then the body becomes important and the consciousness
remaining behind the scene becomes unimportant. It goes out of memory and the
physical comes into memory. So the physical becomes important. And the base
of the physical which is consciousness, that remains hidden from view.
If it is
hidden from view, then the treasury hidden from view, it doesn’t help in the
market place. That is why sicknesses and boundaries of space and time, all
those difficulties come due to remaining within boundaries. The actuality is
boundless, infinity. But the difficulty is that it is unmanifest. Being
unmanifest it gets ignored.
That is why
all these prayers and all this search for the Light of God and all that–but
it has to be every day a lot of times. Once a week church is not enough.
Everywhere in every religion people pray to God while eating, while doing
this and this. So the traditions are there but because the reality is out of
sight, so it becomes unimportant and the physical, phenomenal existence,
phenomenal level of behaviour, becomes important.
And when
the leaves and fruits become important and the sap remains unimportant, then
even the leaves and flowers and all that, they also wither away, they also
become unattended.
That is why
in every culture there is that prayer to God. These things are there. Only
being out of sight they become less important and then they become
unimportant and then the physical becomes important and only the behaviour
remains–in that case the behaviour remains unattended for its roots. And when
the roots are not attended, the fruits are not available.
Water the
root to enjoy the fruit! That is the slogan of the wise. Water the root to
enjoy the fruit. Go to the Transcendence beyond space and time in order to be
healthy, wealthy and wise in all fields of behaviour. It is so good.
|
Prayer–There Are
Various Types
|
The Flow Has To Reach God
1959
Maharishi: Prayer to God–there are various types of prayers. To be short: we pray
and after the prayer, if we begin to feel more peaceful, happier, more
energetic, feel better, surrounding feels better, then it seems that our
prayer has been heard, blessings have been received. Because, if the blessing
comes it should show some hallmark of it’s effect. And if the blessing
of the Almighty comes–it is not the blessing of some ordinary, powerless
man–then it should show something better. So if something better is found after
prayer, then it is the certainty the prayer has been heard.
If nothing is found after prayer and we come out just like that–come out only
with the satisfaction that we have prayeda–then it seems that the prayer has
not been answered, the prayer has not reached the realms of God. It has not
been answered.
Now, if the prayer is not
answereda–if the sputnik doesn’t reach the moon and doesn’t hit the moon, the
fault lies in the manner of throwing. The moon is there and then
the purpose of throwing was right. The purpose was to throw it right.
And with all sincerity it was thrown. But the throwing was weak it could not
hit the moon. So, the weakness is from this side. And when it doesn’t reach
that...
Now, also God is omnipresent
and God is there with the man praying, the man who is praying, the God is
with him and the God is his own inner Self and everything, but when the prayer is not
doing any good, doesn’t bring any effect, then probably the
omnipresent God wherever he may be is not contacted, that is
certain. Because the effect is not there. Now, the effect of the
Almighty–prayer to almighty God–No devotee of God can ever suffer. No devotee of
God can ever suffer. Suffering and devotion to God do not coexist.
Life in darkness cannot exist. Connection with the Almighty, devotion of the
Almighty and suffering in life, both are not coexisting. Either he is not a devotee
or he is not suffering. If he is a devotee he cannot suffer. If suffering
comes he is not a devotee. Devotion is the great force which brings the inner
almighty divine to life–that great inner force which does
bring the almighty inner divine to action.
Various are the forms of
prayer and each form of prayer leads to the same. Only some will lead slowly,
slowly. Even if we get on to the bull cart and let the ants drive the bull
cart, we will reach some day New York. Prayer means allowing our mind and heart to flow
to the kingdom of God. The flow has to reach. If it is in
accordance with the nature of the mind it reaches quick. If it is not in
accordance with the mind it does not reach it quick.
|
|
Prayer–Useless
In The State Of Non-Contact With The Omnipresent
|
The Enjoyment Of Singing The Glory Of God
Rishikesh, 1968
Maharishi: [If the son is] obedient then he doesn’t have to ask his father for
this or that. And if he is not obedient he may continue to ask for this and
that but it won’t be supplied. If the son is obedient, that means if he has
the confidence of the father then without asking he’ll be supplied
everything. And if he has not [gained] the confidence [of the father] then he
may continue to ask but he won’t be supplied.
Therefore, prayer [to receive
something] is not effective if one is not in tune with the Creator. And if
one is in tune with the Creator then prayer is not necessary. […] Prayer is
useless in the state of non-contact with the Omnipresent Level of Life. And
prayer is of no use when the contact is firmly established.
Prayer has its value… to
shape… some kind of shape… to shape the psychology… some sort of
psychological satisfaction. Otherwise, prayer has no effectiveness in
fulfilling the need. Prayer is asking. Now, prayer can be of two different
structures. One structure of prayer may be that of asking… we ask for
something... in the prayer we ask. And the other type is no asking but
enjoying the singing the Glory of God.
And that is the prayer that
we enjoy. Not ask but amuse ourselves … let ourselves be drowned in the
enjoyment of singing the Glory of God. And that is devotional prayer. And
that is the ocean of ecstasy in the memory of God… in the great waves of love
for him.
And that’s the prayer which
has its infinite value. And this kind of prayer is just an outburst of the
swelling of the heart in love for Him. […] Supreme. And this prayer has
infinite value, I said, infinite value. Because it is this outpouring of the
heart, emotion, towards the Almighty that cultures the heart. And through the
feeling of love it becomes possible to communicate to God… or to the
celestial Beings.
Communication… communication
with the celestial Beings is on this level of intensive outpouring of love.
And this type of prayer… I think the history of every religion records such
outpourings of love in the praise of God all-over the world throughout the
ages. There have been devotees who have stood and danced and fell in
ecstasies in reciting the praise of God, singing the Glory of God. And this
prayer is always very very useful. It just fills the being with something so
rich that one can only enjoy it. It’s very enriching. It’s enriching to the
whole life. Such a conception of prayer is something that is very, very
valuable. But this becomes the condition of the heart only when the heart is
expanded. In its unbounded extension the heart becomes unmanageable and when
it becomes unmanageable it just pours out in such devotional outbursts.
All this singing and dancing
in the praise of God, in the memory of God, is just a very, very natural
thing. It is natural to that unboundedness of the heart when the unbounded
Being gets more and more saturated in life. Consciousness grows toward Cosmic
Consciousness. So, the individual heart has that unboundedness of the eternal
Being. This outpouring of love is also said to be a prayer. And this prayer
is something most desirable, most enjoyable, most effective. And it’s
effective for everything.
Now, this prayer is a
spontaneous outburst of the state of fulfillment. The other type of prayer is
a cry in need… life in the state of non-fulfillment. So, we cry in the state
of need without fulfillment. It’s just a vain…waste of energy (laughing).
It’s just a waste of energy! One could cry in agony, one could have a flash of
some miraculously grand sight of God. So overpowering and then it goes away.
And when it’s gone then the devotee of God cries in anguish and pain of
separation. And then he prays… he prays for something or may even pray for
the same sight once again. This demand… prayer that aims at demanding… at
asking… is from a very undesirable level life. From a non-deserving level. A
level of life where one doesn’t deserve that grandness.
And non-deserving, one cries
for it. But there is a proverb: First deserve and then desire. Deserve and
desire. And once you deserve it you don’t have to desire–it’s supplied
already!
So, the prayer which is the
outflow of the state of fulfillment is very fortunate prayer. And the prayer
which is in anguish of need… asking for fulfillment… it’s a waste of time. It
doesn’t mean much in life.
But the thing is… what has
happened is… when the devotees of God have floated in that great emotional
experience of ecstasies and they pray to God and in prayer they say: ‘Oh,
Thou art like that, and Thou art like and Thou art like that… So merciful and
so unbounded, and present everywhere and so kind…’ All these … memories of
some visions of God, some beautiful experiences. This memory refreshes the
whole thing and then… as I said… just an outpouring of the fullness of life.
But the other type of prayer… it’s a formality and when we conduct the
formalities it doesn’t touch the heart. The lips chatter like that like that
and in two minutes the prayer over and that’s it. Duty done. When it’s a
matter of duty then it doesn’t touch the core of life. Too much superficial,
on the surface. But, in a way, it may be good for the children when the
father prays. And when the father prays the children see that prayer is
something that should be done. It creates a sort of tradition.
But the significance of that
tradition comes to be realized only when the consciousness is high and the
Being is infuseda–Cosmic Consciousness is coming on. With the infusion of
more and more of Being… with the growth of Cosmic Consciousness alone does
this traditional form of prayer take a proper level of effectiveness. And
then the prayers become effective and then the joy of prayer is really on
that level of Cosmic Consciousness.
Below that level it’s just a
formality. And when it’s on the level of formality it does not bring the
rewarding experience. It has only just that one psychological use that his
children see that there is some higher power, some God and he is prayed to by
my father… Just that much use from the psychological level: that the tendency
of life starts having something high above than the ordinary mundane world of
day-to-day experience. That significance for the coming generation.
Even for that value we can
accept doing [such] prayers. Just for that value that every generation will
have its eyes and ears and hearts opened up for something higher–’maybe some
day I will be able to commune’. And when one is able to commune… to that
Almighty in the transcendental area then that communion wishes to ‘creep on’
to the field of relative life also.
The real communion is made
when the consciousness gets on to that transcendental level of life but then
having gained communion in that field… on that level of the Omnipresent life,
now that wants to creep into the other phases of relative life. […] That is
on the level of thought, speech, and action. And when it enters from thought
to speech then it is prayers and songs and grace of God talked about … One
talks of God, one speaks of God, one sings of God so that communion… the effective
communion gained in the transcendental state finds its place in the field of
speech and action.
But the prayer is significant
as prayer only when the communion has started to be… at least started even if
for a moment… even for a moment the mind has gone in and then come out. But
we refrain from amusing ourselves in the memory of that state of communion
because we want to be very objective in our realization… something very
important! We don’t want to be dissuaded subjectively. For the simple reason
that we want the realization to be positive, effective, and concrete. And
then only that realization will have its value on all levels of life.
Otherwise it may only touch the surface of psychology. Only on the
psychological level we may feel: ‘Yes, yes, yes, I have felt God…’ But it may
not creep… its value may not creep into the day-to-day activity.
And therefore, we want to be
very, very objective in our realization. And the value of our being objective
is on that level where we don’t want to fall into the memory… we don’t want
to memorize! What we want is ‘Natural state of experience.’ When we transcend
and when we come out… coming out we don’t want to remember that! Because
remembering that… if we begin to feel that in the field of speech and action
then it may only be a psychological feeling. And if it remains only on the
psychological level then it is only on the subjective level and the
realization does not become objectively concrete and true. And therefore,
when we have had the communion during the transcending, during that state of
Transcendental Consciousness, then, having come out, we plunge into activity.
And with the truth of that communion… with the truth that of whatever the
infusion of Being has taken place in the mind, that is going to be with the
mind even when the mind is engaged in activity.
Whatever the communion has
been infused in the mind that is going to be saturated in the mind no matter
what the activity of the mind is. And therefore, when we come out we plunge
into activity. We don’t try to remember that experience. We meditate morning
and evening and then during the day we forget about meditation. We don’t want
to cling on to that idea or to that memory or to that experience. No. We have
to be very objective in our practice. […]
Prayers are meaningful and
have some very positive and concrete value when the heart and mind are big.
Really, in the state of Cosmic Consciousness, alone, devotion becomes
significant–devotion to God.
|
|
Prayer–Verbal, Mental,
Transcendental
|
How Is What You Are Proposing
Different Than Praying In Church?
Maharishi: Prayer is always a path to realization, but prayer
is on different levels. A man on a bicycle, a man in a car, a man in a
high-speed train–all are on the same road, but one goes slower or one goes
faster depending upon what one drives.
Prayer on the verbal level
has its effectiveness; prayer on the mental level is more effective; prayer
from the Transcendental area of life has maximum effectiveness, because on
that level thought has a frictionless flow–it travels instantly throughout
Nature.
Transcendental Meditation can
be considered prayer from that finest level of consciousness, the Unified
Field of Natural Law, where Total Natural Law is fully awake. Prayer from
there is a direct entrance into an open door; at a grosser level, you knock
and the door will open. Prayer can never be glorified enough. It is a supreme
value of human consciousness.
|
|
Preachers–Are
Too Superficial
|
Follow What I Say And You’ll Be Better Off
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 28. January 2004
Maharishi: Every religious book has the essence of the path to God realization. But
the preachers, because they don’t practice meditation, they are too
superficial.
Anyone who is dissatisfied in
his life–and all the poor people are dissatisfied and all the wealthy now are
dissatisfieda–they are the target of the destruction of a new Hitler in the
world today. The only way is, follow what I say and you’ll be better off.
Anyone can be shown in his
own religious textbooks; the essential nature of my message is there in
everyone. But those who do not know, they are only on the surface levels. ‘I
don’t believe this’–you may not believe, but you have to believe you are
suffering, and that comes from non-connectedness with the Will of God–any suffering.
Look to all these
billionaires of the Middle East, they are running away from their own
country, trying to hide somewhere here, somewhere there. Ask them to consult
their own priests. The Light of God is there in Koran and in other textbooks.
But if they are running away, they are hiding with all the wealth and with
all the poverty, then take it from me, that they are not the followers of
their religion.
I would welcome any priest,
with his religious texts and I’ll tell him these are the lines which carry my
message. And follow your own textbook, but your priests have forgotten a
direct impact in the Light of God. Learn it from anywhere and take it to be
from your own textbooks.
No use saying ‘I am this and
I am this’. The whole thing is a fraud, only fraud. The preachers of
religions–it’s not enough for them that they are praised by their followers,
they should deliver the goods to them. Just a simple fact, when you are
proceeding toward the light, you can only expect the intensity of light to
grow at every step. If you are following a religion, then followers of
religion should not be suffering, and if they are suffering then those who
are guiding them are frauds.
|
Psychic Powers–Are
Not Capturing The Fort
|
Capture The Fort
Kumbha Mela , 1966
Question: Is it wrong to wish
for psychic powers or clairvoyance; is it wrong to think about it?
Maharishi: Yes. It is wrong in the sense, that when we compare that aspiration of
cultivating some powers with our aspiration to gain Cosmic Consciousness
through meditation quickly, then it is a small thing.
Question: How does that
compare?
Maharishi: It compares with a road leading to the fort and capturing the fort,
suddenly quickly and gaining mastery over the whole of the territory
belonging to the fort, or not going to the fort directly, getting to this
gold mine on this side and some silver mine here and this.
Question: What about
experiences in the subtle state, how is it wrong to have those then, what is
surely also sidetracking?
Maharishi: No, if it comes by itself. Now, so many things come meaningless. If something meaningful comes, we can’t
reject it [laughter]. We don’t reject it. If some of these powers come and
they do come with the growth of purity in life, nature support.
Question: Is it part of it or
sometimes an accident?
Maharishi: Never an accident.
Question: Everybody has to go
through it in that way?
Maharishi: Not everyone. The body is
different. Some bodies are more susceptible to certain powers, the others
more to certain others. But to aspire for some is not very encouraging.
Question: I’ll be wishing not
to have any of these powers
Maharishi: That we should not have either [laughter], because that would be
rejecting if something comes. We don’t reject, we don’t want...
Question: When on your straightest
way to the fort you have to pass a diamond mine, do you then have to go all
around the diamond mine to get to the fort? I mean then you should accept to
walk through the mine?
Maharishi: Right, we accept (to walk through), but we walk through the mine and get on to that (fort). That’s
why we don’t want to reject the golden mine. ...all these forces, they are
‘bits’ of force here and here. What we are doing in this is gaining the
fullest support of the almighty nature. Gaining Cosmic Consciousness means
having our individual life established on the level life of cosmic
life–cosmic life which is responsible for the entire cosmos.
Gaining
the support of the almighty nature on one side and gaining the support of
this power or that power or that power, million powers like that. One out of
the million on one side and the whole multitude of millions on the other. The
almighty power of nature on one side and small bits of power on the other.
So
we don’t reject the bits but at the same time we don’t accept the bits at the
cost of the whole. Security for the whole is more necessary than the gain of
the bits. As we proceed with regular
meditation morning and evening and easy life, as we proceed on, we are
gaining more and more support from the almighty nature. How? By directly
imbibing more and more of transcendental Being in our mind. Every dive in the
transcendent is gaining some infusion of Being into the mind coming out with
that. More and more infusion of Being into the mind amounts to gaining more
and more concentrated influence of the almighty nature, more and more and
more and more...
|
|
Psychotherapy–It Misses
The Source Of Happiness
|
Psychotherapy Fails
To Make A Happy Man
London, 1960
Memory has no place in the
unfoldment of latent faculties. This is where the modern psychology is
wanting in its principle. They try to dig the memory, thinking that when the
memory is dug up the subconscious becomes conscious. But memory is just
the–even Freud has called it, they have told me–is just the preconscious. Memory is the conscious
level and just a little below. The level of memory is just a
little below it–preconscious.
So when they dig the memory
they just activate a little bit here. By that the man seems to gain a little
larger viewpoint of life, a little enlarged angle of vision, but it fails to
make him a happy man. The source of happiness is not that.
The main principle of
psychotherapy in these days is to get to the source, they say. Fine, we
accept. In order that the effect may be done away with it is necessary to see
the source. When the source is found then the man becomes able to coop with
the result. We accept, the principle is very good.
Where is the wanting in that?
They go the source, but the ultimate source is not found going one source
behind. If the ultimate source is found the whole thing will clear out, but they (only) go one
step towards the source, they do not go another step towards the source.
Source of the source, and source of the source, and source of the source.
Meditation (Transcendental
Meditation) takes us to all the levels of all the sources, and then to the
source of all the sources. And when the source of all the sources has been
cognized all the effects vanish. All the misery disappears
when just a dive into the state of Being and the state of Being is the source
of all the sources, cause of all the causes.
|
|
Puja
& The Holy Tradition
|
Maharishi; On the Bhagavad-Gita, Ch IV
The Holy Tradition of
Great Masters, which is responsible for reviving the teaching after every
lapse, has captured the minds and hearts of lovers of Truth in every age. It
is not merely held in high regard, but has come to be actually worshipped by
seekers of Truth and knowers of Reality.
A verse recording the
names of the greatest and most highly revered Masters [the Puja] has not only
inspired seekers, but has been a joy even to the fulfilled hearts of realized
souls passing through the long corridor of time.
|
Punishment Is Not
Parental
|
Give To The People All That They Need
Question: Governments believe
that the threat of punishment prevents people from committing crimes and
therefore they have punishment in place. Isn’t the threat to punishment a
deterrent to crime and therefore a responsibility of Government?
Maharishi: Governments may hide behind this logic. But this logic is a poison. It
only resigns the responsibility of the Government. No, Governments should
have parental role for the people.
You see there are two
different kinds of role. One role is a parental role, where the parents give
everything to the children. The other is employer-employee role. The
employer’s role. The employer says, you do this much work, I will give this
much money. Parental role doesn’t demand work and gives money. Out of the
two, I say, everyone should agree, that the Government will be an Ideal
Government if it goes with parental role. Give to the people all that they
need, just like the parents, the parents, parental role. And then the
Government will be really successful.
And such Governments have
been in small, small areas in the past history of Administration. These
little, little, 10, 20 kilometers, 30, 40 kilometers distance, and there is a
King and then he is like a father and he says you should do this, you should
do this. It’s not big paraphernalia of administration and all that.
The whole thing is very, very
inadequate because it lacks, it lacks subjectivity of Administration.
Objective Administration. If a man does this, he should be punished, like
that. Otherwise, we say if one is not punished, someone else will do the same
thing, because nobody is being punished. But one man does a mistake, which
means that man has not been trained to use his full brain. And therefore
initially the Government has failed in any crime done by any man. It’s a
failure of the Government in the first instance.
We can’t hide behind a crime.
If a man is a criminal, Government is responsible because Government has the
reigns of education. I will teach education. Fine, you teach education, but
make him competent. Give him Transcendental Meditation so that he uses his
full brain and in using his full brain he will go only straight in the path
of evolution. Natural Law will support him.
This is the thing lacking in
Administration. We want Administration to be an automatic procedure for good
things built in the character of a man. Good notions, good thoughts, helpful
thoughts. All that the God wants man to be. In most of the religions, the
thing is the same. Man is made in the image of God.
|
Purity
Brings Results
|
How Long It Takes
Press Conference 3. October 2004
After each
20 minutes, he shows the results. To accumulate results–to rise to Unity
consciousness–may take whatever time it takes. That will depend upon purity
of his life: what he eats physically; how much drugs he takes and spoils the physiology,
or how much pure he is. How much purity, it all depends upon the purity. And
purity is in every religion detailed to the people. Eat this, don’t eat this;
talk this, don’t talk this; say this, don’t say this. All these are there in
the textbook of every religion.
So if the
man is protected from all the dirty mud, then he will grow into higher states
of consciousness very rapidly. Eating and talking, environmental value, it
has a great influence on this thing. All this rice and vegetables and all
they grow pure, without chemicals, ‘organic’ they say. Very necessary.
Otherwise if you take poison and meditate and your brain fails–so the brain
will fail not due to meditation; it will fail because you are eating wrong
food, wrong vegetables, wrong things.
No time
loss, immediately. When you dip a white cloth in yellow dye, immediately it
comes out to be yellow, immediately it comes out to be yellow. So, any little
devotion to God, any little step in the direction of the unbounded merciful
Father, the Transcendental field of life, any little step in that direction
immediately shows great difference.
|
|
Purpose Of
Life–Expansion
Of Happiness
|
Evolution Is The Process
Through Which It Is Fulfilled
Expansion
of happiness is the purpose of life, and evolution is the process through
which it is fulfilled. Life begins in a natural way, it evolves, and
happiness expands. The expansion of happiness carries with it the expansion
of intelligence, power, creativity, and everything that may be said to be of
significance in life.
The purpose
of the individual life is also the purpose of the life of the entire cosmos.
The purpose of creation is expansion of happiness, which is fulfilled through
he process of cosmic evolution. The significance and purpose of individual life
is the same as that of the life of the cosmos. The difference lies in the
scale.
The
individual life is the basic unit of the life of the cosmos. Evolution of the
cosmos is basically served by the evolution of the individual life. Thus, if
the purpose of the individual life is served, the purpose of cosmic life is
also served spontaneously and simultaneously to that degree and on that
scale.
If one has
fulfilled the purpose of one’s own life, he has done his best to serve the
cosmic purpose.
If one is
not happy, one has lost the very purpose of life. If one is not constantly
developing his intelligence, power, creativity, peace, and happiness, then he
has lost the very purpose of life. Life is not meant to be lived in dullness,
idleness, and suffering; these do not belong to the essential nature in life.
Life is
dynamic, not static. It is energetic, progressing, evolving, developing
through activity, and multiplying itself. The nature and purpose of life is
progress, evolution, activity, and improvement. (Science of Being; page 48)
|
|
Purusha–Direct
Access To The Remote Control Of The Universe
|
Aspire For Such A Life
If
you can have the goal of life to be not this minister of government, not this
president of the country, not this, not this, not this; because these are
temporal values, these are temporal values. I want you to rise above the
influence of the sun and moon and this galaxy and that galaxy.
The
whole field of Jyotish, the whole field of Gandharva Ved, the whole field of
Upanishad, all the dignity of Ātmā , all the values of Brahm and
all that: this is the field to dwell on, and this is the field to dwell on
for anyone who wants to live and have the access to the direct remote system
of remote control, direct access to the remote control of the universe.
Don’t
tell me and don’t think I am telling you gossips about the possibilities for
your life, this is the reality: whether you want to be a retailer in the
market of multiplicity, world of snake, world of snake, or you get on to a
level where the world of snake will not be able to bite you. Because you are
never in the world of snake, you are in the world of string, reality,
Ātmā. Ātmā is the string, perpetual string from where you
can do everything you like.
This
is perfection, and in this field of exposing the mechanics of perfection, the
mechanics of rising to be the master key-holder of a remote control for
anything in the universe. Aspire for such a life.
Even
a few people, even a few people; if I could have 10,000 Purusha. I am trying
to establish the training-centre for them all. And all those who would wish
to contribute themselves into it or to contribute for some others for all
generations to come and open the gate of heaven for everyone.
|
Purusha–He
Wants To Be Himself
|
Indra Envies Purusha On Earth
What
Purusha wants is just the Purusha–he wants to be himself, that’s all,
Purusha. And that is characterized by floating wholeness, floating wholeness,
floating wholeness. Now it doesn’t matter this kind of wholeness or that kind
of wholeness or this kind of wholeness, but floating wholeness. This is
Purusha.
In
that floating wholeness, what floats? The administrators of the universe
float, administrators of the universe float. So to have a place like this,
and to have the programme like this, and have a procedure like this, Indra
envies Purusha on earth. And everyone would enjoy Indra envying you; Indra,
the ruler of the three worlds.
It
is a very beautiful routine of the day, very beautiful, very fortunate, most
fortunate life on earth. This
is heaven on earth, floating, floating, floating.
|
Purusha–Ruling The
Universe
|
Developing Total Perfection
This
is the greatest opportunity that can come to any human being in order to live
that royalty which belongs to the ruler of the world, that royalty that
belongs to Purusha. It is a very beautiful, very fortunate theme of
developing total perfection. We want to add the word ‘total’ as an adjective
to perfection: total perfection.
So
you are doing very well. Stick to your regular routine, stick to your regular
routine, because you are on the most fortunate situation, most fortunate
situation. If you can really maintain, every Purusha, if you can really
maintain, i am addressing to every Purusha singly: if you can really, really
maintain your programme, you will be ruling the universe, Brahman
consciousness.
So
avail of this, avail of this very, very rare opportunity on earth, and
collectively aspire for spontaneously bringing heaven on earth.
|
Purusha–Trained
In Silence [That Is Rāja Training]
|
Everything Gets Done By Natural Law
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 16
February 2005
Dr. Hagelin: Last week
Maharishi said that the newly crowned Rājas will have a parental role
for the nation. Maharishi said that the Rājas would be able to fulfill
the billions of desires of the millions of people in their countries. This is
an inspiring thought, but a reporter comments that it also sounds
inconceivable, because as Maharishi himself said, millions of people have
billions of different desires for family, job, wealth, power, fame, etc.
So how will one person, a
Rāja, be able to fulfill all the desires of all the people?
Maharishi: A Rājah’s consciousness functions from that level from where the
infinite diversity of the universe functions. That is the level of eternal
peace.
The Rāja’s training was
training in consciousness. The consciousness remains an individual
consciousness, but it is on that level where the individuality of
consciousness meets universality of consciousness. It is the same level where
the unboundedness, infinity, meets the point level. There is silence, there
is dynamism, there is silence, and there is dynamism. That is an automatic
control for the innumerable varieties of activity in nature, governing all
kinds of innumerable fields of diverse qualities. This is the training of a
Rāja. The training of a Rāja is the training of consciousness.
The supreme result of the
training is that the consciousness remains fully awake in itself, completely
quiet, but with the potential of infinite dynamism. In that field, everything
gets done by Natural Law. One does not have to go do one thing by one thing,
one thing by one thing.
It is said, ‘Sahasrara
Shirsha Purusha’ Purusha has a thousand heads, thousand-headed Purusha. That
means all the activity of Prakriti, of nature, is conducted by this one
silent level which is called Purusha. That is the reality, uncreated and
eternal. Purusha are trained in silence. They have been trained to realize
that quality of silence which is inherent in infinite dynamism. That is the
training of a Rāja. That is the training of a Rāja, where, in any
country, if the administrator has that level of intelligence, then the whole
country will be governed by the Constitution of the Universe.
|
Rām &
Rāvana
|
Both Are Nitya Apaurusheya
Indian
Press Conference,
28. August 2003
Question: Maharishi, I
strongly believe in the Vedic Defense System, but I wonder why Lord Rām
did not try to change Rāvana
into a friend.
Maharishi: Because Rāvana was a devotee of Shiva–a great devotee of Shiva. He
had Siddhis. And those Siddhis, Rām could not undo. The only way was to
put him out–out of breath. He was a Siddha. He was Siddhi oriented. We learnt
from him, that he was a devotee of Shiva. That is why he was so powerful. He
could do anything. Virtually anything he could do. He was on the extreme edge
of the negativity to destroy everything.
That is why it was not
possible to change him, because he had the blessings, he had the consent of
Shiva. And Shiva’s consent means, it is inevitable. If one knows Natural Law,
then one knows Natural Law. And Natural Law is the Light of God himself. So
he would not mutilate his life. If someone has earned that ability that he
wants to destroy this or this, then God has given him that ability. He has
given him that ability. He has consented that he can do that thing.
The only way was to put him
out. That’s all. Take him to the extreme edge of poison. Now, mark here, extreme edge of poison is as eternal as the
level of nectar. Both are Nitya Apaurusheya. One can not annihilate the
other. So the result of Rām killing the Rāvana was that
Rām sent the Rāvana to his Loka.
|
Rām Mudra
|
Inaugurating Maharishi’s Year of Rām Mudra
12. January 2002
Today after doing Puja to
Guru Dev and after thrilling the world consciousness with the Vedic Rastra Gitam,
the Vedic Anthem of the Global Country of World Peace, we desire to proclaim
the name of the year, as has been our habit to name every year of that very
great transition of world consciousness, from negativity to all harmony and
positivity. So this year the name that comes is Rām Mudra.
Mudra is currency. (Rām
Mudra is) the currency of Rām Rāj, of that administration in which
problems do not arise and that on the basis of an influence of global harmony
and intense peace in the world that we create due to one big group of 40,000
Vedic Pandits on the holy banks of the Ganges in India, the Land of the Ved,
where throughout times, tradtional Vedic performance had been held in the
custody of the Vedic Pandits. And they will be there, 40,000 at least, doing big
and small Yagyas to awaken the divine influence in the life as prescribed by
the performance of Vedic Yagyas and MahaYagyas and Graha Shanti and the
system of life, which requires purification year after year, called
Samskaras.
Samskaras are the systems of
purification of physiology, and its connection with the mind, its connection
with the Self. So the whole field of the transcendental Self consciousness at
the basis of all different values of speech and material existence on earth.
So this big group of 40,000 on the banks of the Ganges in India, we will
organize with the help of Rām Mudra.
Rām stands for Totality
of Natural Law; total knowledge endowed with the total organizing power of
Natural Law. And because this knowledge is in the hands of the Vedic Pandits
from times imemorial, now is the time, that the blessings of Guru Dev, the
blessings of the Tradition of Vedic Masters, has aroused in us a
responsibility to create this one place on Earth and preferably in the Land
of the Ved, from where intense influence of harmony and peace will radiate in
all parts of the world. Due to that, like the intense torch light, which will
spread far and wide and will not leave any corner of the world in darkness.
So that is our undertaking of
this year and therefore we name this year as the Year of Rām Mudra.
Mudra means currency. The currency of Rām. Rām is Brahm, Totality
of Natural Law. So all the marketing of our world–our world means the world
of peaceful people, and not minding the other destroyers of the world who are
growing in magnitude. But we don’t mind. A scorpion will always sting.
But God’s grace has always
saved the world. So many Rakshasas have been there in the past. And we are
witnessing the Rakshasa opinion everywhere ‘I’ll kill this, I’ll kill this’,
‘bomb this’, ‘bomb this’. All this has continued in the world and will
continue.
Our performance also will
continue. The darkness has always existed. And the candle light and the torch
light also have existed. So we can cope with all the destructive features of
life on earth. But we will be in light. Vedic tradtion is an eternal
tradition of total knowledge in which there is no chance of any darkness to
come in. Therefore from one place on Earth, which we call the capital of
Rām Rāj, the Capital of that administration in which the ancient
record is that suffering belonged to no one.
In the reign of Rām, in
the reign of Brahm, in the reign of Total Natural Law, in the reign of peace
and harmony, suffering belonged to no one.
It’s not a new world. Indian
histroy records this world to be coming and going, coming and going. Every
day the sun shines and every evening the night takes over. So this light and
darkness continues off and on, off and on. We enjoy both. We rest in the
night, we work in the day. So we make use of both values. But we uphold the
value of light, the value of harmony, of peace.
So in this Year of Rām
Mudra we will have harmony in the world. We will concern with ourselves, with
our responsability. Our responsability is to behave according to our nature.
Our nature is ‘Sat Chit Ananda’, bliss consciousness on the basis of an
eternal continuum, and in this some dark patches come and go. So we have to
mind ourselves. We don’t mind what others do. So we will be focussed during
this year to establish one place an earth where such intensity of Sattva will
be generated due to daily routine of life of the Vedic Pandits that will
radiate harmony and happiness and peace and coherence in world consciousness
where problems will not arise.
So the message of today will
be to centralize in our real nature which is divine, which is unbounded,
which is Unified Field as measured and brought to light by physical sciences
and great researches of consciousness at the basis of physiology of our dear
Rāja Rām, who has proclaimed to the world that all physical matter
is essentially consciousness, unbounded filed of consciousness and waves of
consciousness.
We are on a very solid ground
of stability for peace perpetual on earth.
And now we have conceived of
a global administration that will disallow the sprouting of any problem in
any part of the world. The world will be a global world of everyone
concerned. And globally the whole world family will move together on the path
of higher states of consciousness, engaging higher intelligence and moving
fast to achieve the supreme goal of life: realization of God, of almighty
grace of God, all harmony, all peace, Heaven on Earth.
Our beautiful target all
these years. Now we have a global administration which will run by Natural
Law, the Will of God, and which will be helped by the currency of Rām to
relieve everyone from stress and all that. The world has drifted away from
the real path of happiness, and we are resolved to create a Capital of World
Peace, and to create from that Capital an administration of Natural Law where
open gate to Heaven, direct evolutionary path of life for everyone.
So doesn’t matter how shaken
other people are funcioning. We mind what we are. We centre ourselves in the
infinite potential of Divine Grace and we live that field of life and let our
example be followed by all other people. But we don’t mind if others follow,
we remain exalted and supremely fulfilled every day in our life of ours; and
this is enough for us.
So this year, we are as alway
regular in our programme and we will focus our energy and our intelligence
and our ressources to establish this one group of Vedic Pandits in India,
which through their daily routine of Vedic life will radiate that permanent
peace, influence of peace on Earth, and the Earth will be Heaven. This is the
time to establish a Capital of Heaven on Earth in India.
They [Ministers Benjamin
Feldmann, Volker Schanbacher and John Hagelin] are all determined to create
one place on earth, the Capital, and 3,000 places where Peace Palaces will be
built in order ot have some responsability for generating some influence of
peace in all parts of the world. So one place on earth in the Land of the Ved
and 3,000 places wherever signficant mayors exist in each city. The world
will never get back to this kind of wrong influences and sprouting of wrong
values.
So we mind our business. Let
others who want to destroy the world, let them destroy. And we maintain, as
we grow in strength, all positive values will prevail more and more and all
these wrong values which demoralized the people, which are no good...
Today is a very great day for
us to spread this message of real life in bliss and peace and happiness.
And today I can’t
congratulate enough His Majesty Nader Rām for his discovery of
consciousness at the basis of all physical values in the world and for his
determination to create an exemplary administration in the world an
administration which will offer prevention to problems. Prevention oriented
administration is the determination of His Majesty Rāja Rām, so he
deserves all thanks and support from everywhere in order to succeed. Maybe
this year he’ll succeed to establish this Capital of the Global Country of
World Peace on the basis of Rām, Rāja Rām’s currency Rām.
It’s a very good time for us
to enjoy the idea, the thought, the divine responsability that we feel has to
be materialized by us, and we do so at the feet of Guru Dev.
At this time I want to float
in the divine swings of the ‘Svarn Jayanti’ Song of Guru Dev and then
throughout the day there will be messages from our Ministers who are spread
all over the world, in America, in Russia, in India, in Japan, in Europe,
everywhere. So we should have this ‘Svarn Jayanti’ Song and throughout the
day we have voice of Japan, voice of India, voice of Europe, voice of
America, voice of Russia. Today is a great starting point to launch the
programme of building a Capital of the world which will administer the world
affairs on the line of creating and maintaining Heaven on Earth.
All glory to Guru Dev, and we
bow down to our Tradition of Masters which we have as a source of our
inspiration all the time.
All glory to Guru Dev. Jai Guru Dev
|
Rām
Rāj–The Kingdom Of Pure Spirituality
|
Rām Is Pure Spirituality
Maharishi explained that
whatever anyone does, it is based on our inner thinking, and fortunately we
have been given the key of inner thinking–how to think from inside, from the
self-referral, transcendental field of consciousness.
We got the key from Guru Dev,
and we distributed the key to the people of more than 100 countries,
Maharishi said. ‘The key has been distributed, and now we feel confidant that people
everywhere are enough in number to have this majestic thinking, this royal
thinking from within, from the field of the lively presence of Rāja
Rām. And this the basis of
‘Rām Brahm Paramarat Rupa.’
Rām is pure spirituality, Pure Knowledge, the
reality of pure, self-referral intelligence, ‘ Maharishi explained, ‘which in this
generation, Dr John Hagelin tells us has been discovered through the
technologies of all the physical sciences in terms of the Unified Field.’
The Unified Field is the
concentrated field of intelligence and knowledge, Maharishi said, and we have
this Pure Knowledge–the Pure Knowledge that is endowed with pure organizing
power, capable of organizing the ever-expanding universe. All the diversity
of the ever-expanding universe is governed from that level which is the
eternal self-referral field, investigated and discovered through the approach
of modern science in terms of the Unified Field.
We have in our world family the champion of that highly
divine, pure intelligence, which is on its own level, infinite Being, pure
creativity, total organizing power of Natural Law, the Constitution of the
Universe-which has been there in the awareness of the Vedic Pandits of India
since time immemorial in terms of Ved.
Ved is lively today, and it
is lively as it has been lively in every time; whatever time of day and
night, whatever time of year, whatever time of any age, it is the lively,
eternal functioning, ordering the activity of the galactic universe from
within, Maharishi said.
That within, within, is a secret word. The key is turn
within–you think, and you think from within. Think from that transcendental
reality, which is the field of Unified Field in modern terms, and the field
of Yog in ancient terminology, the field of Ved, which is inscribed in terms
of Vedic expressions, ‘
Maharishi said.
Ved is traditionally
maintained in the oral tradition by the Vedic Pandits, and today we are
invoking the Unified Field. We are invoking Ved; we are raising the flag of
the administration of the Unified Field throughout the world in all 192
countries.
In all 192 countries we are
proud of raising the flag of Rāja Rām, the Kingdom of Rāja
Rām, ‘Rām Brahm Paramarat
Rupa’–this is the kingdom of pure spirituality, the kingdom of
self-referral consciousness, the kingdom of pure Being, the transcendental
field where Ved, the Constitution of the Universe, is ever fresh in the field
of the unmanifest Unified Field, Maharishi explained.
That Unified Field has been
mathematically drawn in the equation of the Unified Field, and its sound is
drawn in the recitations of the families of the Vedic tradition.
Today the flag of Rāja Rām in every country
will influence the successful operation of every government, no matter what
is the constitution of the country.
The Constitution of the Universe is triggered by the
inner thinking of some people in every country practising Transcendental
Meditation, advanced techniques, and Yogic Flying.
The programme for this is with us. That is why we have a
natural desire, we are duty bound to play a parental role for the well-being
and happiness of every individual in our world family and every nation in the
family of nations,‘ Maharishi
said.
Today, in this invocation of Rāja Rām, we are
invoking spirituality, unlimited freedom, integration, all positivity on the
level of national intelligence. We are opening the gate to integration,
self-sufficiency, freedom, invincibility in every nation.
It is our great pride to express that the inner of
everyone, which is always in action–the mind, the intellect, the ego, and
self-referral Ātmā, the inner of everyone, is bliss in nature. And
we have the technique for bliss to become blissful through practice.’ said Maharishi.
Today is the day, as many days in the past years we
have been wanting to raise the flag of the Kingdom of Rāja Rām, now
after 50 years, having done Puja to Guru Dev, we are saying to Guru Dev,
‘Your Grace, your blessings, your confidence in us, we are offering to Your
Lotus Feet, and from there we are desiring invincibility to every nation and
permanent peace on earth,‘ Maharishi
said.
|
Rām’s
Dharvar–Rām’s Court Of Justice
|
Always Fair, Always Impartial
And Always Evolutionary To Everyone
Mahalaksmi Celebration, 25.October
2003
H.E. B.Feldman: ...now 108
Peace Governments have emerged and one beautiful feature that each of this
Peace Governments will have is a justice department. That has been
established today. Today we establish a board of justice of the Global
Country of World Peace–Rām Dharvar, Rām’s Court of Justice.
Justice is the achievement of
all desires in harmony and fulfillment for ourselves and everyone around us.
And this is possible of course with the full awakening of that evolutionary
power of Natural Law, which has been invoked so successfully today. And the
blessings of Mahalaksmi are able to fulfill all desires, to bring peace and
fulfillment to everyone. And to ensure that this is a permanent feature of
everyday life, Rām’s Court of Justice has been established. The general
principle is, that when two people differ from each other and they are not
able to amicable settle their differences, then they come to the Court of
Rām.
In the Court of Rām they
listen to the invincible justice, through which the Constitution of Natural
Law brings justice to everyone, for everyone’s action. This they hear both
(both parties). Both bring their horoscope, their Kundali. The Jyotishi will
be there to give them insight into their conflicting feelings because of
Grahas. So there will be some pundits to have a short course of Graha Shanti.
At Rām’s Court they are
giving Graha Shanti and the Vaidya is there to give the reading of the
physiological balance due to which they are not intellectual capable of
reconciling their differences. So the Vaidya diagnoses from the physiological
point of view and the Jyotishi diagnoses from his past Karma point of
view–the influence of the stars.
They are given this
understanding about balance and imbalance of consciousness. And that will be
in place of hearing the case–it is not hearing what one did and what the
other did. The causal and effect level will be put together and the antidote
will be suggested.
This is the establishment by
Raja Rāmji today of the department of justice on Mahalaksmi Day,
Rām Dharvar. The principle is that there is no need for remembrance or
expressions of who did wrong to someone. There will be Vaidya expert in
Maharishi’s approach to Vedic Health, the Jyotishi and the pundits. The
pundits will recite to them for half an hour something that will bridge the
imbalance between consciousness and physiology.
The pundit is the spokesman
of the ultimate reality, which is competent and capable and which naturally
harmonizes all differences. These three Vedic experts: the Vedic pundit, the
Jyotishi, the Ayur Ved expert–these will be the judges of the Court of
Rām. This togetherness of the three, the Samhita of Rishi, Devata and
Chandas, the Ved, will give justice.
The three ministries of the
Global Country of World Peace together will represent the Ved, the
Constitution of the Universe. And this Court of Justice will be available to
the public through each of the of the presidents: Vice presidents, prime
ministers and state ministers of the Peace Government in 108 countries, where
the Peace Government has been established.
This system of justice
follows the Constitution of the Universe–always fair, always impartial and
always evolutionary to everyone. We can qualify it as justice according to
the Constitution of the Universe–justice imparted in the Light of God...
H.E. E. Hartmann: ...and in
this court of justice, as we have heard, the judge will pass judgment based
on total Natural Law. He will not listen to the case and be concerned with
the crime at all, because when the mind is dwelling on crime it may be
colored and the decision making could be criminal as well.
The judge will sit in his
court together with the Vedic Pundits, with an expert Jyotishi and an expert
Vaidya and as soon as the file is received, the pundits will start Ved Pada
chanting–chanting some Devata stotra and together with some silent mantra
japa for about half an hour. And then the Jyotishi will perform and will
provide some aspect of Graha Shanti. And the Vaidya after feeling the pulse,
will provide immediately some kind of drink, which will pacify the strain of
the situation.
This is the establishment of
a Court of Rām, Rām Dharvar, which is all Vedic and all divine and
no memory of crime allowed. Only the cure is given. According to Vastu Vidya
of Sthapatya Ved the judge in this setting will be facing South in this case,
that is the direction of Dharmaraj, the ruling intelligence of Natural Law,
which establishes righteousness on all levels of creation.
The Vedic Pundits will sit
facing east to reflect the totality of Natural Law. And the accused party
will sit facing North, they will sit facing the judge to receive the full
effect of the Constitution of the Universe, which is in itself already
omnipresent and omnipotent and omniscient. And no reason and no way to deal
with the crime and to listen to it.
This is the full extent of
the dignity of the Global Country of World Peace.
|
|
Rāmāyana &
Rām’s Bridge
|
Rāmāyana Is The Display Of Total Natural
Law
Maharishi’s Press Conference, November 6, 2002
Rāja
Rām is the ideal administrator of the universe, with his constitution in
Vedic Literature, that is elaborately expressed in Rāmāyana.
Rāmāyana is part of Vedic Literature which shows how Rām, the
Total Natural Law, the embodiment of Total Natural Law, the physical
expression of the abstract value of Total Natural Law, eternal Natural Law is
displayed in Rāmāyana in the play of Rām.
His Majesty Rāja
Rām has shown in his research that every part of the physical aspect of
human physiology is an expression of those vibrations which are expressed in
speech form in the Rāmāyana. Rāmāyana is the display of
Total Natural Law which constructs every part of the physiology. His Majesty
Rāja Rām has shown all the details of the performance of Rām
in the Rāmāyana.
And a very, very interesting
thing. Last month when the world press came out with the picture of a bridge
between India and Sri Lanka–a thirty kilometer bridge was built by the army
of Rām for Rām to go to Sri Lanka. This bridge was created by the
army of Rām.
[Maharishi describes the
world map and location of the remnant of an underwater bridge between India
and Sri Lanka discovered by NASA aerial photos]
So now Rāja Rām
wishes to build that bridge; it’s a great news for the world press that the
bridge built by Rāja Rām millions of years ago (this is Treta Yuga,
Kali Yuga, huge number of years, there’s no end to counting the years) now
will be built by Rāja Rām who is out to unify all the different
countries of the world.
So this is physical. This is
physically unifying the world and the bridge–Rām’s bridge–‘setuh’, it is
called in Rāmāyana, ‘setuh’. So the whole tradition; now this shows
that the Rāmāyana, the story of Rām as it is understood to be,
is the actual description of the Creative Intelligence in Nature, which
transforms consciousness into physiology. And in the human brain, Sri Lanka
has been located, has been discovered to be existing.
Sometime we’ll request
Rāja Rām-ji to bring out, in his own words, his research that the
whole Rāmāyana–Rām, Rāvana, and all these armies, and the
whole thing–is a matter of expression on the physiology, expression of
consciousness, very well recorded in the Vedic Literature, in the
Rāmāyana. This is a good news for the press
today!
|
Recluse
Way Of Life
|
The Recluse Way Of Life
Squaw Valley, 1968
Maharishi:
.It is better to not know that type [recluse way] of life. It is very
difficult to live. All kinds of difficulties are there. Once you leave the
home and have no basis to physical standards of living, you are lost. And it
is a very hardship, it is a great hardship. Recluse life is a very hard life.
Householder’s life–all comfort, regular routines. You have some nice chairs
in the office where you work and you have a comfortable bed at home. In the
recluse life neither a bed nor a chair, nor a home, nor a shelter, nothing.
Question: I don’t believe it
is so bad because you are a recluse and you made that decision. There must be
something good about the recluse way of life? [laughter]
Maharishi:
Master. The teacher is the only good in the recluse life. A teacher, that is
all, that is the center of recluse life. A good teacher and that’s it.
Because his [the recluse] life is not his own. He lives for God, and God for
him is the teacher. So he lives for the teacher. He doesn’t mind where he
sleeps–on the thorns or on the rocks or on the soil or on the crop or where.
He doesn’t mind what he eats. Nothing about any certainty, except his whole
Being is centered in the teacher. He breathes with the breath of the teacher,
he lives with the breath of the teacher. All his mental and emotional
features are as if packaged in the heart and mind of the teacher. He just
lives for him and that’s just it. A life of complete dedication.
And that in a very natural
way. If it is in any way made up, then there will be inconvenience and there
will be inconvenience and thousand inconveniences, and the whole purpose of
recluse life will be damaged. It is one-way centered in the teacher. And it
is only one-way flow, like a river flowing on to the ocean. The ocean doesn’t
flow to the river, only the river flows to the ocean. It is only the one-way
relationship between the disciple and the Master. It is only the
responsibility of the disciple to flow on to the teacher and live with him a
life of complete surrender, complete dedication. One-way flow.
So it is the finding of a
teacher that is all one good point in the life of a recluse. In the
householder’s life all the points are so wonderful and comfortable and good.
But in the recluse life it is only one-pointedness. His whole life moves
around the Master–thinking, feeling, everything, all for him. And I have been
fortunate to live that life. So I know all the mechanics of it. Otherwise the
life of a recluse could be very, very torturous. Because there is nothing of
physical comfort. Barely physical needs are met, barely met. What to say of
comforts?
It is all a life of complete
dedication–under the sun, under the rain, under the heat, cold, shivering,
all that. It is just a terrible life [looked at] from all the comfortable
standard of western living–and even eastern living. At least there is [in
eastern living] a shade and there is a wall to protect from the cold winds
and the shower of the rain. Even in the eastern homes, there is something of
comfort to at least protect from the impact of nature, heat and cold and rain
and all.
Recluse is all under the
trees or in the wet cave or some such things. Life in the monastery is a
different life. Monasteries are a little bit more protected and all that. But
the recluse life is really a life of all.it is completely a different
channelization of the whole psychology, of the whole feeling of whole life.
And over and above that, the
tests that a student has to go through, put by the Masters to see the
genuineness of dedication–the tests are terrible. I mean they may be
terrible. If there is any lack of dedication, then one falls in tests and
does not come up to the mark. And if the dedication is natural, one doesn’t
feel being tested. It is just a natural thing, there is nothing bothering
about. It is a very fortunate field of all discomforts. [laughter]
Question: How did things work
in ancient India, when the young boys spend 15 years of their lives as a
recluse and after having established the devotion to their master, then came
back and became a householder?
Maharishi:
The training is different. When they have to enter into the householder life
at the age of 25, fine, then they are prepared for it. First they are taken
through the enlightenment. And then having been enlightened, then they are
given the job, come on, do this, enter into the householder life and carry on
the duties of the world.
The whole specific training
is different. They are not trained into the recluse way of life. They are
students. The course for the students is different than the course for the
recluse. That was the natural pattern in ancient India. Until the age of 25
they are students and then they are prepared through enlightenment to
undertake the responsibilities of a householder’s life. And then they marry
and then they are the householder, like that.
Question: Is this dedication
of the recluse to his master anything like the devotion to God, as one
develops God Consciousness?
Maharishi:
Just like that. Quite just like that. That impact of the celestial vision
transforms the whole psychology and makes one one-pointed in the light of
God, everywhere, even unconsciously. Like that, the same status of the
surrender to the Master. Life moves with the thought of the Master.
Completely the same way.
Question: How does this
[recluse way] correspond with your philosophy that life is all joy?
Maharishi:
It is a joy, because that is what I said, if that dedication is complete–in
that dedication the physical discomforts of living, they have no place.
Because everything is a joy, no matter what. Dedication means the will of the
Master, the feeling of the Master, it is my will, it is my feeling. If he
wants me to go this way, fine this is my way. If he wants me to turn that
way, fine that is my way. Just as the remote control. We want a small plane
to turn this way, put the switch on. It is a remote control, automatic remote
control. There we don’t even have to press the button. The whole life takes a
shape, takes a flow, spontaneously. And that is deeply grounded in love and
one-pointedness of purpose, that’s all.
Question: What is the purpose
of the hardship in the recluse way of life? If the devotion was there why
must the hardship be there?
Maharishi:
Hardship is the natural condition of living, there is nothing to provide.
[laughter]
Question: Couldn’t one be as
devoted but under a ‘roof’?
Maharishi:
If the Master is found under the roof, fine.
Question: Does this sometimes
happen?
Maharishi:
It sometimes could happen.
Question: Why would a master
tend to be found out off doors? [laughter]
Maharishi:
It depends upon the liking of the Master. This [Maharishi’s description of
the recluse life] was the extreme case of the recluse life that I was
counting. It could be like that. Otherwise as I said in the monasteries,
masters are there in the monasteries, rooms are there, some little bed is
there, a few blankets are there. Then there the life is set. And if the
Master is not the owner of a monastery, then that is the life of his
disciple.
Question: But the knowledge
gained can be just as great, whatever circumstances?
Maharishi:
The way of living has little to do with the storehouse of knowledge. The
storehouse of knowledge may be sitting here or there, anywhere. And we only
have to bring ourselves in tune wherever he may be and the knowledge flows.
Just like an ocean or a tank. It is full, the water is full there. Neither it
has a tendency to flow, because of the walls, nor will it resist flowing if
some pipeline comes on to it. If we want to take the water to our fields, we
just raise the pipeline to that surface and the water flows. So the disciple
has just to bring himself, his feeling, his mind to the level of the mind and
feeling of the Master, and then the wisdom is there to flow. And if the
pipeline is not laid out, where it will flow??
|
|
Reincarnation–Animal
And Divine Character In Humans
|
A Scorpion Will Always Sting
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 26
January 2005
Maharishi: Species, in sequence, come up and appear in the human physiology. Those
who have been a few times in the human physiology–a few generations–gain more
and more of the divine character. When they are more and more animal
character, then they are more the other kind of character.
Some people in the world
belong to that kind of negative character: they would pounce upon everything;
they would destroy everything, and destroy. They are so ingrained in their
destructive capability that they enjoy doing it. They can only see
destroying; they cannot be protective to anyone, because they are a different
species. It is a different brain physiology.
This is the conclusion that I
have come to finalize in my mind through all the fifty years of speaking out
to the people and lecturing them, but even then, in our world we have those
like scorpions who will always sting, all those like snakes who will always
bite, and those like panthers and the tigers. They come from the animal
kingdom very recently. They cannot understand anything other than what is
fresh in their memory.
Therefore, I am coming to
this conclusion, and it is in keeping with the tradition of Vedic wisdom. The
tradition of Vedic Wisdom says: do not give this knowledge without properly
examining the deserving ability of the person. They say, ‘Masam Shanmasan
Vatsaram’–test a man for six months, for one month, for six months, for one
year, and then give him this knowledge.
When this is the ordainment
of the path of wisdom, then that is absolutely true, and our experience also
says, ‘Yes, it is true.’ No matter what you tell a man, he is just not going
to listen, because he cannot listen–he cannot understand. A tiger who always
pounces on someone cannot have that tenderness of a rabbit. The rabbit will
run softly here and there, but the tiger will jump upon it.
People coming from the animal
kingdom to the human race are different species. Lots of people are there who,
if they know something right, will go for it. And there are lots of people
who know something right and will pounce on it–absolutely pounce. They think
they are brave, they are brave–oh, absolutely brave–and ‘I will kill
everyone.’ They will find logic to destroy and logic to kill.
But what has developed in our
life experience is that just a small group of the right type of people, right
type, can have their brains so trained as to have the memory of the supreme
order that handles the administration of the whole galactic universe. Some
people like that, in our hope, are sufficient to maintain order in nature.
This is why I am about to
come to the conclusion that telling the people, and hoping that they will do
anything, is a mirage kind of thing. Do not waste time on a mirage. Just do
what we can do ourselves; do not expect other people to do. Whatever is their
fortune, whatever is their memory–memory is a great thing. It is just the
memory that works in life. If one has a memory of something nice, he will do
that nice thing, but there are people who will never do that thing.
This is the time we can stop
giving advice to the people and save our time from speaking and not worry
about speaking, because we have been speaking–for years we have been
speaking. A lot of people are following, some nice things have happened, but
it is not enough, not enough.
So it is not the speech. I am
coming to the conclusion that it is not the speech, but action that will do
it. We are going to gather some nice people, some nice young men, in almost
every country, and focus on Indian Vedic Pandit families. We will have a few
groups of ten, twenty thousand people in some one country, and then produce
the effect, rather than trying to waste our life through speeches. No?
This is the analysis of the
world. Those coming from the animal kingdom in this generation–directly, like
that–have to behave like that. We have to create a better world with some
people other than those who are naughty and who are destructive. Do not worry
about them. A scorpion will always sting–absolutely sting and sting and
sting. So why worry about a scorpion?
|
Reincarnation–Determined
By Last Desire & Karma (Part 1)
|
The Passage Of Rebirth
Rishikesh, 1968
Maharishi: Senses of action and the prana, ego, intellect, mind–all this
constitutes the subtle body. And the subtle body has to have the gross body
to work. Eye sight works through eyes. Sense of hearing works through ears.
This goes out of the body (at
the time of death). And how it goes? The example is of a bee-hive, when the
bees leave the bee-hive. The process is that the queen-bee flies first.
[laughter] And then all other bees follow the queen-bee. And the bee-hive is
left, finished. The queen-bee is the prana, and it comes out and then it is
followed by all these mind, intellect, senses and all that. This is how the
subtle body leaves the gross body and goes to a field where the last desire
at the time of death will be most easily fulfilled. You follow the point?
Whatever is the last desire,
it doesn’t matter–the last desire promotes the prana to come out. And prana
comes out, but it gets a direction through that momentum of the desire. This
way and this way and this way. And it goes and goes and goes.
Wherever the last desire is,
for whatever thing, that is the direction of the–we call it soul, not that
Being soul, but the subtle body. It goes motivated by the last desire and
goes to a field where that desire will be most easily fulfilled. This is the
passage of rebirth....to that family, to that mother. In the womb of that
mother, like that.
In whatever family one is
born, he is born there just because that field is most conducive to the last
desire which carries with it the sum total of the karma of the past life.
Innumerable karmas and all the bundle of karma. And all the bundle of karma
goes all around the central point of the last desire. Last desire takes him
to that field.
Maybe someone is to be born
in the ex-family, mother. Now, whether he is to be born blind or deaf or
what, this will be brought about by the total influence of the karma. All
innumerable karmas. And the collective influence of the karmas will provide
him with the machinery.
Whether one is born
completely bright and brilliant or dull or this, whatever, that is the sum
total of the karma, influence of all the karma. But the birth is due to the
last desire, see?
Someone who dies, thinking of
his cat, dear cat–he is going to be born as a cat. [laughter] Whether he will
be born as a cat on the street or as a cat in a palace, that will be brought
about by the influence of the influence of the total karma. [laughter]But cat
he must become. Because the last desire was ‘Now who will feed this dear cat.
I am going now, who will take care of it?’ And that’s it. That much is enough
to make him born as a cat. But what kind of cat, where, how much happier or
how much miserable [laughter], that total karma will decide about the kind of
cat.
When we meditate morning and
evening, what we are doing, we are experiencing happiness, so much that we
even forget the world, great happiness. This impression of very great
happiness over and over again, morning after morning and evening after
evening, and everytime many times...along with this experience we have
thousand experiences during the day, we see this and that and that, do this
and experience this.
Thousand things which do not
capture the mind to the extent that the transcendental happiness does.
Therefore it is very obvious that the impression of Transcendental Meditation
is much more deeper and much more significant to us than anyone of the
thousand experiences that we have during the day. It is very simple.
Because that is so much
exciting, it is so laudable and fascinating that we forget the world. That
means the impression of bliss consciousness must necessarily be very, very
deep and surpassing all other experiences. This is how the impression of
bliss consciousness becomes the deepest impression and as such the deepest
line of memory will be pertaining to the experience of bliss consciousness.
And therefore no matter what
we have been doing all day long and all life long, but the impression of
other experiences will not be so deep as the experience of this
Transcendental Consciousness will be. And therefore the last desire at the
time of death will be great happiness. [laughter]...
...they will go to a field
motivated by the last desire at the time of death. This is one law applicable
to all circumstances–last desire at the time of death.
Last desire will be that
desire about which we had maximum experience or maximum indulgence in our
life. Because–one thing to understand in this connection–when the brain
begins to fail at the time of death, and brain begins to fail means one
starts losing memory. In the process of failure of functioning of the nervous
system the shallower lines of memory fade away more quickly.
Last will be that line which
will be the best. The impression of Transcendental Meditation which during
life time has been so deep that we forget the world, the line of memories
with regard to this experience of Bliss consciousness has to be deepest. And
therefore whatever desire at the time of death, whatever desire is contained
by that memory of bliss will take the soul to a field where he will find
increasing happiness...
...the shallower memories
fade first. Maybe in one second. But even that period of one second has to
have that long range of performance of erasure of the faintest memory and
then the erasure of deeper memory and then eventually at the end of one
second the erasure of the deepest memory. All this process even so it has
taken to complete one second, but in one second there will be thousand layers
gone through.
Even what we say instant
death, that one instant may have thousand phases of reaction–from the
faintest memory to the deepest line of memory...
|
Reincarnation–Determined
By Last Desire & Karma (Part 2)
|
‘The Cat’ As The Last Desire
Rishikesh, 1968
Regarding the last desire at
the time of death, if that is ‘the cat’
Maharishi: See, the man having gained that sixty percent of infusion of Being.
(then) Cat has that sixty percent infusion of Being, that level of
consciousness, only his nervous system cannot manifest that in action. But
the potentiality is there.
When the cat dies immediately
(he) jumps on to the man’s species again. Otherwise, in the course of normal
evolution, if the cat dies then he can’t become a man. He has to be a better
cat and a better cat, then a dog or whatever. Through all these levels it
will go and then eventually become man.
But if a man having gained
sixty percent or twenty percent or whatever infusion of Being, when he dies,
last desire happen to be of a cat, he is born as a cat, but then that level
of consciousness is there. Even so he can’t express that level of
consciousness because of the limitation of the nervous system. But he will
have that level of consciousness. And when that species dies, yet another
better species, higher species (?), then he will be a man of that and then he
will be able to express that level of consciousness.
And then from that man’s body
he will be able to add to that level of consciousness. See, is the principle
clear?
The principle of
reincarnation is this, that the unfulfilled soul reincarnates and fulfilled
ones, they are fulfilled. There journey has come
to an end...
|
Reincarnation–Karma,
Desire, Impressions & Bondage
|
The Karma Of Meditation Relieves Us
From All The Binding Effects
1959
Maharishi: Once rising to eternal life (Cosmic Consciousness), the whole field of
Karma has come to perfection. All that for which Karma was meant–Karma means
action–action was meant for our evolution.
Desire was there–desire gives
rise to action–and desire was there only for our evolution, to be more, to
enjoy more, to become perfect. When that perfection is reached, then no more
desire is possible. No more desire is possible is one thing, and no more
impressions of the experiences are possible. The impressions are like faint
impressions, like a line on water.
Even when a realized man sees
the flower, the flower is seen. When the flower is seen it goes through the
retina of the eyes. So one can’t say the impression is nil. The impression is
there, but the impression is not an impression of a line on stone which is
difficult to be erased. It is just like an impression on water. It is seen
and drawn and erased simultaneously.
This is the range of Karma.
If the Karma is done by the mind which is not eternally contented, then that
Karma will sow a seed for the future Karma. When the Karma sows a seed for
future Karma means, when the action leaves an impression of its value then
that impression is the seed for the future action. The present action is
sowing a seed for the future action. This is the binding influence of action.
Every action that we do binds
us, binds us to do that action or a related action again and again. But when
the mind rises to that height of experience of bliss where the impressions of
the Karma will not leave a permanent impression, they will only leave a line
on water, a very faint impression, then the man is said to be rising above
the influence of Karma–rising above the binding influence of action. The
action and the fruit of the action will be there, but that will not be able
to bind us for the cycle of action and impression and desire and that will not
bind us for the cycle of birth and death. And that will relieve us from the
greatest miseries of life and also from the small miseries of life.
This is how the Karma of
meditation relieves us from all the binding effect of Karma. Meditation is
also a Karma, meditation is also an action. But when all actions begin to
bind us we break the chain of that binding by some action. When a thorn gets
to the finger we need another thorn to take it out.
The action of meditation is
an action which relieves us from all suffering and all bondage. All other
actions other than meditation are such which bind us for all suffering and
all misery in life...
|
Relax–The
Simplest Form Of One’s Self
|
Nothing else has to be done
other than relax. Relax.
In this one word is attained
the simplest form of one’s Self.
And within the simplest form
of one’s Self is that seed of wisdom, ready to sprout.
|
Religion & Government
|
Should We Be Concerned About The Role Of Religion
& Government?
Maharishi: The Latin origin of the word ‘religion’ means ‘to
bind back to the Source.’
If governments are not bound
by the eternal Laws of Nature, then what are they bound to? If governments
are only bound to their humanly conceived constitutions with their human
weaknesses and failings, administration of the nation will never be
satisfactory. Natural Law means the Will of God which manages the evolution
of everything in the ever-expanding universe in perfection and without a
problem.
If by binding back to the
Source–Natural Law, the Will of God–we can bring peace, prosperity,
cordiality, and friendship, then why be afraid of that?
|
|
Religion
& Scriptures 1
|
The Scriptures Of All Religions
Lake Louise, 1968
Maharishi:
When we talk of the scriptures, I feel so sad about the situation of the
scriptures. They have completely been mutilated for the purpose they were
created originally. The interpreters, the commentators, from their very
incomplete level of consciousness, have given commentaries to those beautiful
expressions, which only means life.
And this is true of the
scriptures of all religions. Vedas have been very poorly interpreted. Bible
has been very poorly interpreted. Koran, Islam or Buddhists–teaching of
Buddha have been so purely interpreted, there is absolutely no connection
between what Buddha meant and what the Buddhist teachers say today. Between
what Christ meant and what the church is saying about his teachings today.
What Krishna said and what the Hindu teachers are saying today. The whole
thing is a flop.[laughter] (break of tape)
Man of any religion, man of
all religions are equally chaotic, absolutely no life. Life is bliss and
where is bliss? Except those in the family of IMS [laughter]. Transcendental
Meditation is a key to all good and evolved life. This is going to bring the
life of every man on a level where he will start living his religion in the
true sense. Christians meditating this way rise to Cosmic Consciousness.
Hindus meditating this way rise to Cosmic Consciousness. Buddhist meditating
this way rise to Cosmic Consciousness. They start living the scriptures . And
the scriptures are basically the same, whether they are written in Hebrew, or
in English or in Buddhist literature written, or in Sanskrit, or in Arabic or
whatever. No matter what religion, basic things are the same.
Differences are only on the
superficial level. All the scriptures are the same. And when the follower of
any religion rises to Cosmic Consciousness through Transcendental Meditation,
he justifies being the follower of that religion, no matter what religion.
Then his life justifies being the follower of that religion. And we hope
we’ll create a society, where all the religions will be lived by all the
people. Every religion will be glorified when its followers are happy and
live the Light of God
|
|
Religion
& Scriptures 2
|
The Scriptures
Lake
Louise, 1968
Maharishi:
Scriptures bring out values that are helpful in the field of life, various
spheres, ‘Do this and don’t do this’. Because in the vision of someone who
has written the scripture was the well-being of the individual and also along
with that, the well-being of the whole society, well-being of the whole
universe.
So what the scriptures say–if
they are properly, correctly interpreteda–is, ‘Do that which will produce
life-supporting influence for you and at the same time life-supporting
influence for the whole society, for the whole creation’. Such actions are
said to be good which are all life-supporting for their influence, all
elevating. Such actions are good in the eyes of the scriptures. These actions
are of universal values for universal good. The individual good is included
in the universal good. All these classifications of actions, good and bad in
the scriptures of every religion, they all are universal values of life.
Universally good, good for every man, everywhere at all times, they are good.
How to find out whether
something that I am doing is according to scriptures or not, because even the
interpretations of the scriptures vary from scholar to scholar? And therefore
on the level of intellectual understanding it is not possible to live the
commandments of the scriptures, to live the values of the scriptures. To do
things that the scriptures ask us and to not do things which the scriptures
debar us from doing.
What is the way out?
Remaining at any level of consciousness and trying to live to the scriptures
will not truly bring our action to that level of universal good. Because on
the basis of understanding, on the balance of intellect, we cannot weigh the
value of an action that we want to perform or that we have performed. Because
human intellect is always–I emphasize always–bound by time and space and
causation. We see here this seems to be right, but under these circumstances
this seems to be right to my intellect. But seen from that angle it may be
complete absurd. I do things very carefully, very alert and feel that this is
according to the scriptures, but a man standing there says ‘Oh what are you
doing?’ From his level of understanding it is something against the
scriptures.
Scriptural values cannot be
lived in practical life on the basis of selection and rejection by intellect.
Human intellect is very, very limited. No one can say by what word, at what
time, in what place a man is producing life-supporting influences. Or by the
same word at some other circumstances, in some other place, in some other
time, what influence he will be producing. The influence of action is so far
reaching in nature and it is so complex and varied for its influence in the
creation, that human intellect on the level of its understanding cannot
correctly evaluate the doing, whether it is life-supporting or not, whether
it is according to the scriptures or not. Just because this is the nature of
results of action.
One action done now has
thousands and millions of implications for the doer and for others, for
society, for the garden and for the leaves and the mountains, for the whole
creation. Because the influence travels, the waves travel. And therefore it
is just a guess work and a false mental satisfaction, that I know the
scriptures and I am working according to the scriptures.
A life which will really live
scriptures in action will be that life which is all good. A person who can
feel that he is all good, untouched by evil, he will be that person who would
by all his thoughts, speech and action produce only life-supporting influence
and he will be the person who would actually live according to scriptures. It
is very simple.
Now what is that life of all
good? When the Absolute becomes the nature of the mind, then that mind is the
basis of all creation. That mind is functioning on that level from where all
the laws of nature are functioning. And all the laws of nature engaged in
creation and evolution have only one purpose, and that is evolution,
evolution, evolution, evolution.
|
|
Religion
& Suffering–A Wrong Concept
|
One Does
Not Go To The Almighty For Suffering
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 17. November 2004
Maharishi: If suffering is taught in the name of religion, it
is a wrong thing. Suffering is a wrong concept of religion. It is very bad.
It comes from those who are destined to suffer. One does not go to the
Almighty for suffering. If Christianity or anyone preaches suffering is the
way to God, you should forget about it. How can suffering await you on the
path to God realization? The whole thing is very wrong.
It is very
necessary not to suffer when you can enjoy. There was a time when this
knowledge of Transcendental Meditation was not known. But now it is very well
known, widely practised, very established, well researched, and completely
proven. It is authentic. Now there is no reason why all the incompetent
approaches to the development of education should not be forgotten or
abandoned.
|
Religion
& Suffering–Such Stupid Arguments
|
Life Is Bliss, Not Suffering
I want to address religions
that have grown in the world. Religion, the path to God-realization, has come
out with the problem: life is suffering. The time of those religions to plead
that life is suffering is over–it is over. It does not matter what the population
is following blankly–this religion or that religion which pleads for
suffering. Life is not suffering.
When you walk towards the
light, darkness doesn’t increase. When you are on the path of
God-realization, that path will not bring you suffering. And, if the path to
God-realization brings suffering, it is not the path of God-realization; it
is not a religion. I have never spoken so flatly to the world about the
religion which pleads for suffering.
[…]
How I am going to remove the
suffering? Not by bringing money, but bringing life. I am inspiring life. I
am having a few hundred people or a few thousand people, according to the
population, practise consciousness. And that consciousness will produce
integrated national consciousness. Integrated national consciousness, the
light of life, the Light of God, will take away all the values which create
fear.
Religious priests have been
enjoying the respect of the society because they think of God. They are the
messengers of God. And what they teach is suffering, ‘You must suffer,
because your God, whose-ever God, also has suffered for you’–such stupid
arguments. Life is bliss.
[…]
The world is going to be a
uni-verse. And that will be governed by the Will of God. It will not be the
God that favours suffering. I am challenging the heads of all those useless
religions today; that I am doing after fifty years. I have never criticized
any religion, because at least they have the name of God. I have heard some
remarks of some people who, in the name of God, are becoming popular or
something.
|
Religion & The Suffering Of Christ
|
The Suffering of Christ
Hochgurgl, 1962
Question: You said that
suffering in life is not necessary. But how can one explain the suffering of
Christ?
Maharishi:
We have not to understand the suffering of Christ, because he has not
suffered. Someone who has green spectacles on the eyes sees everything green.
The man from his standpoint, from the platform of suffering, he saw Christ
suffering–[but] he never suffered. There won’t be, in my opinion, any greater
sin for the followers of Christ to think that he suffered. Christ never
suffered, and his message was not that of suffering.
Question: What does suffering
mean?
Maharishi:
Suffering means ‘pain’. Christ never suffered. He couldn’t suffer. How could the son of God suffer? If the son
of God suffers, then who would be happy? Bible is alright–its
interpretation is wrong. With the spread of the Spiritual Regeneration
Movement and bliss in the life of all the people, suffering will be obsolete
and such interpretations will grow obsolete.
.no words from Christ will be
able to prove that he suffered.
Question: Why did he say:
‘Father, why have you forsaken me’?
Maharishi:
At the time of departure he began to review his work in the world. He came to
redeem mankind from suffering. And at the time of going he found that the
work was not done, it was not complete. That is why he addressed [his] Father
‘Why have you forsaken me? You sent me to redeem the people from suffering,
and then why are you calling me back?’
Question: Is this not
suffering?
Maharishi:
It is not suffering. It is his expression of what he has done and what he
came for, and then he looked to Father, and then he said: ‘Let thy will be
done, I am not responsible, you sent me here, I came and then you are calling
me, and I am coming back, doesn’t matter. ‘Why have you forsaken me’ means,
‘even if my work in the world is not complete, why are you calling me back?’
Christ, if he was a saviour
of humanity, then he was not concerned with his personal pain or happiness.
He was concerned with the lot of all the human beings on earth. Through his
body he came to redeem the suffering of all the bodies. He was not much
concerned about himself. He only reviewed the work done by him and the
purpose for which he was sent.
And this ‘time of revival’,
they say after two thousand years it could be revived or something like that?
Is there some such understanding? Then this is the revival in the teaching of
Christ. When the message of bliss has begun to be interpreted as message of
suffering, then it needs a revival, and this is the interpretation of the
time of revival. if you regard him as a man, then you put an end to his
personality. This is what I said, seen from the platform of man he was found
suffering. Always an ordinary man will measure the work of a great mind from
his level.
|
|
Religion
(Assorted Quotes)
|
Wise men in every generation
have always been guiding the people through principles that they know to be
helpful and beneficial to everyone. Teachings of moral codes and religious
codes were taught to the people along with political codes. It was obvious to
the wise that the infinite diversity of the universe is always orderly and
evolutionary to everyone and everything.
Natural Law governs life
everywhere most quietly and most efficiently with such perfect order and
justice to all that it naturally prompts the enlightened to tell others about
it, because ‘help thy neighbour’ is natural to human consciousness.
Infinite flexibility, built
in the absolute, orderly structure of self-referral consciousness, opens all
possibilities to everyone in the light of the Constitution of the Universe.
It is this quality of the
Constitution of the Universe that is cognized in so many different ways by so
many enlightened sages, saints, and Seers–messengers of God, incarnations of
God–in so many different languages, in so many different lands, throughout
the ages in the long infinity of time.
We have inspiring records of
these beautiful cognitions as the holy scriptures of different religions; but
when the original message gets distorted in time, it ceases to be useful;
people naturally lose interest in something that is not useful. This is how
religions fall, giving rise to new ones with a fresh message of the same old,
eternal Light of God.
Veda, the structure of pure
knowledge, because of its absolute perfection, continues to be appreciated by
the enlightened in their own pure consciousness–spontaneous revelations,
generation after generation.
Natural Law and the
Evolutionary Perspective of Religious Codes
As long as one hundred per
cent value of Natural Law is lived in daily life, people spontaneously act in
accordance with Natural Law; or, in the language of religion, act in
accordance with the ‘Will of life according to Natural Law–a state of perfect
physiological, psychological, sociological, and ecological integration–ideal
mental and physical health.
When one hundred per cent
value of Natural Law is spontaneously lived in daily life, every code of
conduct of every religion will finally be fulfilled, because the fulfillment
of all religions is daily life lived according to all the Laws of Nature;
pure knowledge, the Veda, and its infinite organizing power enjoyed by all is
the most natural state of life. Such a period in Vedic history is called
Sat-yuga.
Research in
Consciousness Throughout the Ages Exploration of the Constitution of the
Universe
Research in consciousness
requires experience of the whole field of consciousness, the whole range of
activity of the mind, intellect, and ego–the Self–which are different levels
of the ocean of consciousness. It is like diving from the surface of the
water, deep into the water, going to all levels of the ocean, and arriving at
the silent depth of the ocean.
This research in consciousness
is the journey of the attention through sequentially finer levels of the
thought process, until the awareness fathoms the source of thought, the field
of pure consciousness, the field of pure intelligence, the field of the
Self–the basic field of life, which is the source of all thought, speech, and
action.
This technique of attuning
one’s attention to the Constitution of the Universe was given to the ruling
dynasties so that the ruler rules from that level of pure intelligence which
rules the universe: Brahmå Bhavati sårathih: that basic level of creation
from where everything emerges and evolves that basic light of life, the total
light of Natural Law that Light of Brahm the Light of the Self
This technique was given to
Arjuna by Lord Krishna. (Bhagavad-Gita, 4.1)
I proclaimed this
imperishable Yoga to Vivaswat, Vivaswat declared it to Manu, and Manu told it
to Ikshvåku. This technique (Transcendental Meditation) now, in this
scientific age, has been offered to the world by Maharishi.
Maharishi Vedic University
will once again be the perpetual seat of this knowledge for all the rulers of
the world, so that every ruler in the world, from now on, rules from that
level of intelligence which is the intelligence of the total potential of
Natural Law, the Veda–the Light of Brahm, the administrator of the universe.
The total potential of
Natural Law, the field of Transcendental Consciousness, is such a basic
element that throughout the infinity of time anyone who wanted to teach and
give advice to others had taken recourse to this theme of research in
consciousness in order to fathom the Ultimate Reality and live the total
potential of life according to the Constitution of the Universe.
Time after time, religions
grew around this central point of knowledge; philosophies developed around
this central point of knowledge; systems of administration developed from
this central point of knowledge, which governs the universe. Systems of
social order and culture sprang from this central point of knowledge. All streams
of knowing and knowledge emerge from this and converge onto this central
point of knowledge.
All poets and writers rejoice
in formulating their thought, speech, and action in the light of this central
point of knowledge. All aspirations and all success are derived from this
central point of knowledge.
Maharishi Vedic University,
promoting study and research in consciousness, will preserve and will promote
the light of this central point of knowledge for perfection in the private
and professional life of everyone, and will create a powerful influence of
peace and harmony in world consciousness in every generation.
Throughout the history of
time, research in consciousness has led everyone to the same ultimate
discovery–the discovery of the supreme light of pure intelligence, which
expresses itself in its own language, the Language of Nature, the Language of
the Veda, the mother of all languages.
The same Ultimate Reality
finds expression through all languages throughout time.
Differences that seemingly
appear in the devotees of different religions are only due to lack of
knowledge of the fact that ‘What is there in other religions or what is
anywhere in the universe is the light of my own religion, the light of may
own God’.
Those who disregard the text
of other religions only disregard the light of their own Lord–their own
religion in the context of different languages.
Enlightened people of every
religion rightfully see the light of their own Lord everywhere, and on that
level the Light of God prevails; appreciation and glorification of the
reality of their won religion prevails.
They see the light of their
Lord everywhere–administration the life of an ant, of an elephant, of a
tiger, and a cow–of this, that, and everything.
Functioning from this exalted
level of consciousness, they always substantiate the text of their religion,
because they are fully awake in the Light of god, essentially the same Light
of God that had originally inspired and prompted the founder of their
religion to lay out the codes of conduct to be orderly and routinely
followed.
The truth is that the Light
of God is eternally the same, and it is available to the enlightened in his
own self-referral consciousness, which is a transcendental reality and is
actually never influenced by the language in which it is expressed.
It is the self-sufficient,
self-sustained Light of God; and the direct path to it is always
Transcendental Meditation.
The Light of God is a
transcendental experience; and the truth is that the Light of God is the goal
of every religion. Transcendental Meditation is the most natural and direct
way to gain this experience and stabilize it in daily life.
The truth is that
Transcendental Meditation is an essential feature of the teaching of every
religion.
The founder of every religion
could only describe it in his own language; that is why in the world of
religions there are so many different expressions of Transcendental
Meditation.
Along the long corridor of
time, throughout the ages, different expressions of Transcendental Meditation
are available in different languages, in the teaching of different religions.
The essential message is the
same; the essential path is the same; the essential goal is the same in spite
of different expressions at different time in different places, and also in
spite of different interpretations of the same message in different
generation.
There is a popular anecdote
in the training programmes of the executives:
The first man whispers a
message to the second; the second man whispers the message to the third; the
third man whispers the message to the fourth; and by the time the message has
reached the last person it is never found to be the same original message.
Inevitably, this is what happens to the message of every religion. Just in a
few generations the whole message is distorted. Interpretations and
reinterpretations of the truth in every generation, interpretations through
generations, are responsible for the distortion of the original message.
The only rescue from this
predicament is that every individual belonging to any religious tradition
should be educated and trained to systematically experience his own
self-referral consciousness and enliven the Constitution of the Universe
within himself, enliven the total potential of Natural Law within himself,
and gain the ability to function spontaneously in accordance with the eternal
Constitution of the Universe–to live life in full accordance with Natural
Law–to live life in the Will of God.
With this experience he will
spontaneously begin to live the Light of God in his daily life and to glorify
his religion in practical life.
Without this essential
religious experience, what remains for the follower of any religion are only
the distorted interpretations of the original message.
It is revealing to see how
the renaissance of religion is brought about. It comes about on the basis of
the direct experience of Transcendental Consciousness.
People forget that the system
of developing pure consciousness and living daily life in higher states of
consciousness is already available in the text of their religion.
The revival of religion comes
on the basis of the experience of reality, on the basis of the initial
revelation that promoted the religion in the first place.
This means that it is the
experience of Transcendental Consciousness that satisfies the religious
quest; and with this experience of Transcendental Consciousness, the
followers of religion, growing in higher states of consciousness, are
naturally drawn to locate their experience in their religious texts. They
curiously search in the textbooks of their religions to see if their
experience can be verified, and to their great satisfaction they do find
certain passages that describe their experience and the path to it in the
language of the founder of their religion. This is how the original message
of religion gets revived.
|
|
Religion–Advocating
Sin Is Poisonous
|
Abandon
That Religion
Maharishi’s
Press Conference, 17. December 2003
Dr. Bevan Morris: Another
question from a University president comes from a president of a religious
college–and this is in terms of the nature of human life to sin.
The religious college president writes: ‘Dr. Morris,
until you have grappled with and succesfully found a solution to the problem
of sin, of which we are all partakers, and to deny this is deny reality and
speak double speak, then we are not going to be able to transform the world.’
I have responded to him that in fact through
consciousness-based education–developing higher states of consciousness–total
brain functioning–that students do come to live in accord with the Laws of
Nature. So sin is not inevitable.
But I am sure this president of this college in Texas
would be very interested to have the full and complete answer of Maharishi on
this point: What is the solution to the problem of sin, and if one does’t
have that, how can one really transform anything that we face in human life
including the war and destruction and weaponry that we have been challenging?
Maharishi: I would draw a line: Total is virtue, partial is sin! Total is virtue–partial is sin. Because what you are
sinning is: Total Natural Law is available to you but you are not
participating. If Religion has a meaning, than you should keep away from
sinning, that means you should keep away from fragmentation. The message here
is be in the total Light of
God–be in the total Light of God! That
Religion is useless and poison which says sin is inevitable. Whosoever is
thriving in that Religion–its sin! One takes to Religion not to remain
wrapped up in sin, no.
Religion is for being in the Light. Devotion to God and
sin, they don’t go together. That
Religion is a poison, million times. One would say like that: if Religion is
sin, then nobody would like to be a religious man–a sinner–and if you want to
be, you have your open door of hell.
Have I understood the thing properly, or what? Was the
Idea of the speaker, that sinning is inevitable, was it that way?
Dr. Bevan Morris: The
question was concerning the inevitability of sin, that the sin is a problem
which everybody is involved with and it appears to just be saying that this
is an inevitable phenomenon, and therefore we can’t solve all these problems
of war and destruction. So I think Maharishis answer is exactly on the point
of the question.
Maharishi: When you go towards the Light, only
increase of intensity of Light is expected. If you go the path of God, you
don’t expect darkness to increase. And if your guide tells you that it is
inevitable that you have to suffer when you take to religious life abandon
that Religion! Your Life is more precious!
That religious head–whosoever he
may be–he is leading you to hell!
|
Religion–How
They Can Bring Unity And Peace
|
They Must
Begin To Enjoy The Bliss Of Their Self-Referral Consciousness
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 17. November 2004
Dr Hagelin:
What can the Peace Government do to ensure that the passionate followers of
religions use their faith to bring unity and peace to the world, and not
division and destruction?
Maharishi: They must begin to enjoy the bliss of their
self-referral consciousness. We have been crying out and shouting aloud this
message to them for years.
|
Religion–Remains
Floating On The Surface
|
The Self Is The Field Of The Divine
Loud Prayers They Don’t Take The Mind Deeper
Into The Realm Of Divinity
Maharishi’s
Press Conference. 29.June 2005
Maharishi: The enormous divine potential of a human being has been so poorly
estimated that it is good enough that he can earn a few million every year.
That is his education, like that. Very poor governmental thing because no one
is educated in the Light of God. Even when some religious teaching is there,
schools of divinity are there, they all remain completely out of the world
and not even being capable of harnessing the parental role of the Almighty. The
whole thing has remained only on the surface level.
That is why when we started
we started 50 ago on the importance of Transcendental Consciousness. It is in
that area that Natural Law functions from. It is in that area that the total
knowledge is lively in everyone. It is from there everyone can be a lively
field of all possibilities in the field of action.
It is very obvious that even
so all literature of every religion is imbedded in that total knowledge, the
knowledge of God, almighty, omnipresent, omniscient. And the preachers use
these words. Only lack of Transcendental Meditation in their programs the
prayers and all that remain to superficial to be effective. I am not
criticizing any religion; I am only saying that even religion has remained
floating on the surface. All the great principles of divinity. But doesn’t
matter.
Our program can
be located in every religion. Prayer is a path of every religion. Only the
difference is loud prayers they don’t take the mind deeper into the realm of
divinity. It keeps the mind hovering about the sound, the surface sound of
divinity and prayers of divinity and all that. It doesn’t get into the
transcendental value where divinity is lively. Very little difference. And
therefore we are bold enough to say that just a little more innocence, a
little more simplicity and you take a dive into your Self. And that is the
field of the divine. And that we find very well stated in the Vedic
Literature.
|
Religions–How
They Fail
|
Man Is Made In The Image Of God
INDIANA NOW’ TV Show (PBS)
Interviewer: ‘Maharishi, the
central message of all world religions is love. We know that God loves the
world, and we are to love one another. If God loves the world, why is there
so much suffering even among religious people?’
Maharishi:
‘Almost every religion admits: ‘Man is made in the image of God’; in the
IMAGE of God. Now what is the difference between the original and the image?
It depends upon from where the image is reflecting. If the mirror is dusty it
will the reflect the face, but it will not be a very happy reflection. If the
consciousness of the individual is not very neat and clean and unbiased and
unbounded, then the unbounded dignity of God is very far away. Even though
life is basically administered by Natural Law, nevertheless the level of
consciousness determines how much natural law is carried over into thought
and action. So this thing you say, it’s in the measure of the degree of
purity in consciousness.
All religions talk of love,
but they hardly these days are seen in experiencing love or giving experience
of love. Love is an element so delicately flexible; inifinite flexibility
belongs to love. Now this infinite flexibility is the characteristic of pure
consciousness, self-referral consciousness, transcendental consciousness.
Functioning from that level, all the laws of nature are able to nourish all
life, provide evolution to everything.
The religious teachings have
become a kind of not very useful these days. I think it’s a very interesting
thing to see why these religious people are talking something and acting
something completely opposite to it. You know what happens in a row of ten,
twenty people: if you whisper a message to the first man, and he whispers to
the second, and he whispers to the third, and he whispers to the fourth,
toward the end the message is found completely perverted. So if some
messenger of God, some enlightened person or some incarnation of God brought
a message two thousand years ago or fifteen hundred years ago, down the
generations it can become so perverted that one doesn’t find any Light of God
in their message; talking they may sum up, but there is no experience of the
Light of God.
And now we know that the
Light of God is eternally fully-awake in the self-referral consciousness of
everyone. Through this Transcendental Meditation everyone can access that
Reality. And what is very beautiful is that all the people in the world
belonging to different religions, they practice Transcendental Meditation and
they report that their religious experience has increased and become better.
They understand their religion better.
This Transcendental
Meditation is one, common, direct procedure for anyone, irrespective of his
religion or culture or language or anything, irrespective of anything–man as
man. Through the very natural program of Transcendental Meditation one can
very easily experience the Light of God within himself, and then he will find
whatever his prophet, the founder of his religion, said or wrote, and he will
say, ‘Yes.’
Interviewer: ‘So he understands
them through his own awareness of what was really meant by, for instance,
Jesus Christ or whoever the founder of the religion would be?’
Maharishi:
‘Right, right, right.’
|
|
Religion–The
Fundamental Mistake
|
The Fundamental Mistake of Religion
Bad Mergentheim, 1964
Maharishi: What is the fundamental mistake, which has made
these religions useless? ‘Watering the root’ is one thing. But if they had
only forgotten to water the root, not so much of misunderstanding would have
crept in.
But
something other than that has crept in. The purpose of religion was to
present God to man, show a direct way of God realization. Here you are,
because it is all pervading and you are that, go within and find Him. This is
what Christ said: ‘Kingdom of heaven is within you’. This is what Buddha
said: ‘You are that eternal Nirvana’. This is what Lord Krishna said.
All these
from different times, they have been proclaiming the same thing. But their
followers, in the pride of having a good prophet, they just forgot the real
truth. So what happened was, the purpose of religion was to present God. And
as a result of God Consciousness [God Consciousness], or higher
consciousness–God Consciousness means higher consciousness. God Consciousness
or higher consciousness should have been given first, and then as a result of
that man would be having righteous life, good life, all rightful living, good
love and help to others and all that. All this is the result of higher
consciousness. Religions began to preach that you live a righteous life, you
help others, you love others, and through this you will realize God. See the
difference? Tables were turned. The cart was put before the horse. When the
cart was put before the horse, even if the horse tries to push it, he can’t
push it very fast.
Good life,
love for the people, help for others, all these things are the result of
higher consciousness, God Consciousness. Religions were expected to give God
Consciousness to the people, and then see that they keep on behaving rightly.
The moral code of conduct was necessary, but it could only be if the people
have that higher consciousness. All these big churches, priests and popes and
cardinals and all, they were to give God Consciousness to the people
directly. And then the whole society would have been on righteous lines and
they were to guide, oh, if someone went like that, so like that, like that.
But the
consciousness was not raised. In this state of lower consciousness man was
asked to act right, do right, do this, do this. And he doesn’t know how to do
that. He doesn’t know what is right. He doesn’t know what is righteousness.
So this righteous way of life began to be a means of tension. We are asked to
go that way. Even he who is studying it doesn’t know what way it is. How can
we be expected to love our fellow man. We began to make a muddle in the field
of love.
This is
where religions were expected to give a right way. They talk of the way, but
they didn’t produce that man to follow the way. And when the man was not
produced, when the consciousness was not raised high, then religions were
ignored. Cart was put before the horse, that’s why the cart remained where it
was, the horse was helpless to take the cart any further ahead. And this has
become the case of every religion, no matter what and where. This is not
speaking of one religion–any religion and every religion in every part of the
world. They don’t try to raise the consciousness of man.
People are
religious in the core of their heart. All over the world people want to love
God. People want to be religious, people want to go the right way. But there
is no proper guidance how to do it. And all this guidance on the verbal
level, on the level of suggestion, doesn’t transform the intelligence of man,
doesn’t change the man. That’s why man remains suffering, wanting to love
God.
|
|
Religion–Why
Maharishi’s
Teaching Is Opposite From Previous Teachings
|
The Past
Has Been An Utter Failure
Dr Hagelin:
This question for Maharishi is on the nature of religion. Maharishi, most
spiritual and religious teachings preach that the human body is impure and
should be renounced, and that worldly possessions and individual desires are
an obstacle to devotion to God. Yet Maharishi recently said that the human
body is the seat of divine knowledge, and that the world would soon enter a
peaceful era of spiritual enlightenment and material affluence where everyone
would be able to fulfil their desires.
Why are
Maharishi’s teachings apparently so opposite from previous spiritual
teachings? How can one reconcile or unify these two diverging viewpoints?
Maharishi: You cannot reconcile failure with success. The past
has been an utter failure. If you think the path to God is full of poverty,
you are mistaken, wrong, and have been misled. When you walk towards the
light can you expect darkness to grow? By walking in the direction of God,
everything will be better and better, happier and happier, and more and more
evolved until it is supreme.
If anyone
says wealth is an obstacle, then he does not know. We do not want to condemn
what any church says, just because it is a church, but on the face value of
it, it is not the church’s voice, it is the wrong voice. If any religion,
church, or anyone says suffering is the way to God, condemn it as a failure.
Suffering is not the path to God realization. Every step towards God brings
more and more of everything–more and more joy, happiness, more of everything.
If
suffering is taught in the name of religion, it is a wrong thing. Suffering
is a wrong concept of religion. It is very bad. It comes from those who are
destined to suffer. One does not go to the Almighty for suffering. If
Christianity or anyone preaches suffering is the way to God, you should
forget about it. How can suffering await you on the path to God realization?
The whole thing is very wrong.
|
Religious Debauchery
(Bush & Kerry)
|
You Are
Killing & You Are Talking Of Religion
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 20 October 2004
Dr Hagelin:
Today in the news, there was discussion of Bush’s religious faith and Kerry’s
religious faith. They both say they are faith-based. What is the difference
between what Maharishi is saying and their faith? Or is there a fundamental
difference?
Maharishi: Their faith is a tricky faith. Say the name of God,
and create a feeling of goodness around you, but the whole thing is just
simple debauchery. You are killing the people. You are killing the man who is
made in the image of God. You are killing and you are talking of religion.
|
Repention–Its True
Meaning
|
The Kingdom Of Heaven
Maharishi’s Press Conference,
22. December 2004
Bevan:
There is that field that is Puran. Within every human consciousness is Puran,
the ancient and the eternal. Everything that could possible exist in its pure
potentiality is in the self of everyone. And there is that reality of Smriti,
of memory, ready to bring out from that Totality of all possibilities any
possibility that could be needed or desired for human life to be lived in
Heaven on Earth.
This is the ultimate level
also of the fulfillment of religion because any suffering Maharishi explained
today, it just means that people are not really experiencing the teaching of
Mohammed or of Christ or of Buddha or of any religious leader that ever was. The true teaching, the
deep teaching for example in Christianity of ‘the kingdom of heaven within
you’–‘repent’ was the first word that was often translated in Christ’s
speaking. But it seems that this word ‘repent’, it doesn’t mean apologize for
your sin. It means ‘transcend’ (nirvatatvam, ‘Umkehr’). He said: ‘Repent for
the kingdom of heaven is at hand’. The actual meaning was: transcend for the
kingdom of heaven is at hand–it is right there within you. And first seek for
the kingdom of heaven within and all else shall be added on to you.
Get to that level and then
everything that you need and desire will be available, will be supported by
Natural Law, by the Will of God. Without this deep experience which is the
essence of every religion, suffering has come to be common in the world and
people have not been able to truely follow the ….
|
Ritam–Being Profoundly Established On The
Experience Of The Celestial
|
Ritam Bhara Pragya
Kumbha Mela, 1966
Maharishi: When we talk of ‘glow’, we talk in
terms of ‘seeing’, vision. Of course feeling is not eliminated. But seeing
dominates more that experience. We never look forward to ‘glow’, never.
Otherwise it won’t glow. And in that subtle state of mind, because the mind
is so very powerful, if you think something, immediately it will come. But we
don’t want to think anything unless we become grounded in the perception of
the celestial field of life.
Having been
profoundly established on the experience of the celestial, then of course we
could wish to see something here and there. And then just by our thought this
thing will flash in its reality, in whatever form. That state of intellect is
called ‘ritam bhara’.
There was
that point some day to express more clearly what ‘ritam bhara pragya’ is.
Ritam means satyam. Satyam means ‘truth’ . Bhara [.?] which accepts only the
truth. That state of intellect which only accepts the truth, or which only
reflects the truth. In that state only the truth is reflected. That ‘ritam
bhara pragya’ is that state of intellect, which conceives or perceives things
as they are. In that state of celestial experience, if Krishna comes, then he
is real Krishna. If Shiva comes, he is real Shiva. If Divine Mother comes,
she is real Divine Mother. There is no mental hallucination, there is no
other than the real form in that perception.
Until that
thing has happened, we don’t want to desire to see anything. Otherwise, much
before that state is gained, you could desire and something flashes, but
there won’t be the guarantee for truth of it. Something may be right,
something may be wrong. Therefore we don’t think to see anything until the
celestial vision becomes clear. And once that is clear, anything could be
seen in that state. We desire something, and it is there in its true colour.
There won’t be any mistake in there.
That state
of finest mind is called intellect. Much grosser than that also is said to be
intellect, [but] that is decisive. That [ritam level] is very fine state of
the mind. The thought will be materialized in that state very quickly.
There are
two aspects of materialization of a thought. One is the fulfilment of the
thought, the other is the material perception of the thought. Both will
happen. But as long as ‘ritam bhara pragya’ has not been fully developed,
perceptions may be faulty, may be faulty. There won’t be 100% guarantee for
its truth. So, we allow it to develop. With regularity of practice it
develops automatically. These are the fields where we don’t force. [By]
forcing we may be mislead and may not be developed systematically.
Question:
The other evening you said that ‘ritam bhara pragya’ would be something even
beyond the celestial, and you said that what would be responsible for the
knowledge of ‘I am all this’, so to say.
Maharishi: From there [the finest relative,
celestial] to that extent [‘I am all this’ ], all the way.
Question:
It is both celestial and beyond celestial?
Maharishi: Because in the celestial [is] the
materialization of the thoughts. Thoughts pertaining to relative life,
anything pertaining to relative life, anything seen, anything known, anything
in the relative field. That also dawns in its true reality, in its truth.
|
|
Saints Are Universal
|
Saints
Guru Purnima, 8. July 1971
So every single instant of
the life of a saint is connected with all the happenings in the world,
because depending on his level of consciousness the whole–all the laws of
nature–are involved in moulding every activity concerning him.
|
Samadhi–The
Different Types
|
The Different Types of Samadhi
Hochgurgl, 1962
Maharishi: Let me conclude it by telling you, you have seen Nirvikalpa
Samadhi, that Samadhi which is eternal. Another type of Samadhi which are not
eternal, which are impermanent with breaks, two names we have put down: Anandanugat
and Atmikanugat
[Asmitanugat]–Ananda
that glow
and Atmika
that pure consciousness.
Two types of Samadhi, one is Nirvikalpa, that
is eternal, that never breaks and the other is Savikalpa–Savikalpa
and Nirvikalpa. Savikalpa
means that which breaks, sometimes it comes, sometimes it breaks. Nirvikalpa
never to break, eternal.
Savikalpa Samadhi is
of four types:
–Vitsaranugat [Vicharanugat]
–Vitarkanugat
–Anandanugat
–Atmikanugat [Asmitanugat]
What is Vitsaranugat [Vicharanugat]?
When the mantra begins to be slow and becomes slower and slower, this is Vitsaranugat [Vicharanugat] Samadhi,
first state of Samadhi.
Second, Vitarkanugat is
that where the mantra ceases to be a specific thought, it becomes only a
rhythm. That is Vitarkanugat.
And when that hum, humming sound is also gone and you are left in that glow, that
is Anandanugat
[Samadhi], the third [type of Samadhi]
And when that glow is also
gone, and you are left in a state which the speech cannot describe, that is [Samadhi], just ‘am’ness,
‘is’ness, existence pure.
In this meditation you have experienced all these four types of Savikalpa Samadhi,
and you have begun to grow by degrees in the Nirvikalpa Samadhi.
I will describe to you two types of experience: one is pure
consciousness and the other is bliss consciousness. The experience of bliss
consciousness is
Anandanugat Samadhi. And that pure consciousness is said to be Atmikanugat [Asmitanugat]
Samadhi. Atmi
means ‘am’, pure consciousness. Atmi and Ananda.
Anandanugat
Samadhi, that bliss consciousness. The feeling of that glow and
just happiness.
Atmikanugat [Asmitanugat],
that is Samadhi that got into Atmika state, state of ‘am’.
And when this Atmikanugat [Asmitanugat] Samadhi becomes uninterrupted,
it is not broken up by any state of consciousness, whether wakeful, dreaming
or deep sleep, when the nature of the mind is pure consciousness all the time
during all experiences of wakeful state and dreaming state and deep sleep
state, then that Samadhi is called Nirvikalpa Samadhi. That is Cosmic
Consciousness.
The word Nirvikalpa means uninterrupted, continuous, unbreakable,
eternal, everlasting. It is called Jivan Mukti, life eternal, divine
life.
|
|
Sanyasi
& Householder
|
Sanyasi Takes A Mental Activity
Kumbha Mela, 1966
Maharishi: Sanyasis don’t have that advantage of full values of life, they negate
the physical aspect of life. The whole basis (concept) of the recluse life is
that engaged in the worldly affairs it is not possible to gain perfection in
life.
But that we don’t accept from
the SRM platform. It (the Sanyasi standpoint) is not a method, it is a wrong
understanding of life, because... see, the method of dyeing the cloth fast
is, dip it in the colour and put it to the sun. Let it fade away to the
extent it could fade away. Put it in the colour and put it to the sun. So putting to the sun is also a part of
dyeing it fast. If you don’t let the colour fade away, then you may think
that it is dyed, but it may fade away any time you come out in the sun.
So to be sure that the colour
is fast you have to put in the colour and put it to the sun. The mind gaining
the transcendental state of Being during meditation, coming out and acting in
the world. The only difference in the
life of a householder and a Sanyasi is that the householder indulges in the
field of activity on the level of the senses. The Sanyasi indulges in the
mental activity. Activity has to be undertaken so that the transcendental
state of consciousness maybe allowed to fade away in the field of activity.
Only the Sanyasi takes a
mental activity–he thinks and thinks and thinks. Thinks of the world in terms
of ‘nitya’. He keeps on
manipulating his mind that all that what is seen is just nothing like a
mirage. It is like a dream which has no substance to it. During the dream it
seems to be true, but later on it doesn’t exist. So the world is like a
dream, it is like a mirage, it doesn’t exist, it exists only in the mind. All
such thoughts of manipulations. It is
a very hard exercise to see a tree and to see it completely as nothing
[laughter]. It is like the hard activity of the householder, running
in the market and getting tired and getting to sleep. That great physical activity
of the householder is just like the tremendous mental activity of a Sanyasi,
who seeing the world as so concrete, he likes not to see it as anything
concrete.
The thing is that just as the
householder is advised to go into the market and dig deep this thing and do
the physical labour and earn some thing and support the family–a great
responsibility, a great pressure of activity. This pressure of activity is
necessary after gaining transcendental consciousness during meditation in the
morning. This is what Lord Krishna said ‘Yogastah kuru karmani’. Bring the
mind to the Self, that is ‘Yogastah’, be a Yogi and then come out to act. In
the field of action there is a difference between the householder and the
Sanyasi. The householder indulges in the vigorous activity on the sensory
level, Sanyasi enters into the vigorous activity on the mental level. That is
the difference.
That is his (Sanyasi) market,
thinking and thinking. It is a strenuous exercise to think the concrete dream
in terms of complete evanescence and not existing, a dream and just a thought
and all, all sorts of vigorous mental activity.
|
|
Satyanand–On
Guru Dev’s Nirvana
|
Speaking about Guru Dev’s Nirvana
Ca. 1967
When
in 1953 Guru Dev left this mortal frame and attained nirvana I was at Benares,
another place of pilgrimage for Hindus, and at that moment I was staying in
the ashram of Guru Dev. Everybody knew that I am very attached to Guru Dev
and devoted to Guru Dev, and then news came to Benares that Guru Dev has
attained nirvana. I was sitting somewhere with a group of my friends and the
news was relayed there. When my friends heard that Guru Dev was no more they
were very anxious about me and when they conveyed that news, they were rather
alert to appraise whatever reaction is and what happened, I simply, when I
heard that news I became very sad, very sorry and I just kept my head on the
table before me. And all of them were very anxious what will become of me.
But soon after, while I was very morose, sorrow, sad, entire world was empty
for me and I did not understand what to do without Guru Dev, just a half a
minute or two seconds after, a flash came and it appeared to me that Guru Dev
was scolding me:
‘What
a fool you are! You have been with me for all these many months and years,
and you heard my discourses too. Is it a moment of feeling sorry? Why should
you be sorry today? And you think that I am gone, where am I gone? Till now
whenever you wanted to meet me, you had, you had to come to the place where I
was, and today when I have attained nirvana, I am everywhere, I am
omnipresent. Where have I gone? Very foolish for you to mourn on this
occasion. I am with you, here, there, everywhere. Why should you be sorry?’
And
the moment this flash came, my face became very brilliant, I became very
cheerful. And when I raised my head, my friends who were standing there, very
anxious and held in suspense, they were upset to see my brilliant and
cheerful face. And then they said, ‘What has happened to you?’ I said, ‘No
you can’t understand, nothing has happened to me, I am alright, now let me go
back to the ashram and make the necessary arrangements’.
|
|
Satyanand–On
Maharishi
|
When
I became a disciple of the Shankaracharya, naturally it was my desire to get
acquainted with all the intimacies of the Shankaracharya. I gained
acquaintance with all the Brahmacharis and Sadhus who were living there.
Iwould sit with them and talk to them and exchange ideas.
There,
I came to meet a Brahmachari with unshaven face and long hair, but he would
not pay any attention, just stayed all by himself. He appeared from one door,
he exchanged greetings, and the moment I wanted to talk with him, he would
disappear from another door. I said ‘Who is this Brahmachari who would not
pay any attention, for not even a moment’s time?’ And for two or three days
after I inquired people, ‘After all, who is this Brahmachari?’ I had been
able to talk to everyone to know that people came to do here, but he is not
allowing just even a moment’s time. Some people told me that he was a
Brahmachari that was in the service of Guru Dev. He was always busy.
Therefore he gets practically no time to talk to others.
When
I came to know that he was very close to Guru Dev, he was always inthe
service of Guru Dev, my curiosity to talk to him, to be with him, increased.
I would deliberately force him to talk, to talk to him something. But, again,
I found he was always in a haste, not to mix with the crowd assembled there,
but would disappear with his own work. But somehow, I don’t know, it came to
my mind, that among all these men of the Shankaracharya, he has the greatest
affection for me. And I was, every day, developing my highest respect for
him.
This
thing became more manifest, when all of a sudden, one night Guru Dev asked me
to accompany him to Calcutta on some work. That was the first occasion, some
time in 1947, when I got an opportunity to be with him, for a period over
three months. To be with him in the closest contact, to work together and to
know exactly what he was. And then I found that for him food and sleep, rest
and thirst had no meaning. His whole intention was to carry out what Guru Dev
had asked him to do, and so long that the work was not done, he had no rest,
he had no sleep, he had no food. He would not talk of it. He would not care
for it.
His
one-pointed attention was to carry out the wishes of Guru Dev. In that I
found I had my greatest respect merging on devotion for this man. And that
respect for him and his affection for me is intact until today. And that
Brahmachari is today called Maharishi Mahesh Yogi.
|
|
Scriptures
& Education
|
The Unfortunate Thing Is The Wrong Interpretations
Of The Scriptures
Kumbha Mela, 1966
Maharishi: ...Here is the value of the
scriptures. The writings are there and they are passed on for generations
from father to son, from father to son. From generation to generation the
knowledge is coming on, Kingdom of
heaven is within you, Kingdom of heaven is within you.
All the scriptures are there, the knowledge is
there. The unfortunate thing is the wrong interpretations of the scriptures.
Just the wrong interpretations of the scriptures and the lack of education.
One is not told the scope of life. One is not told the unfathomable
possibilities that lie within one’s own Self. Just a matter of telling the
people.
Question:
What about the person who is unable to practice this meditation because of
some organic disease of the nervous system for instance?
Maharishi: That is why we want this to
be introduced right in the young age, so that the physical nervous system is
not subjected to those crude influences from outside. When the boy is yet tender, he must begin to live Being in life.
Say from the age of fifteen or sixteen, like that–start to live Being in
life. Once there is some organic disease, it is very difficult to do
anything. Operation is the only suggestion, but even the operation... if it
is on the brain (e.g.), it takes away quite a lot of precious material.
Question:
He may be born with some disease?
Maharishi: Again, they are born because
they died with that. The only solution for man is to start with meditation
from early age, 15-16, and continue it. And thereby not only he will be free
from diseases, but he will make use of the great abundance that is possible
to be lived in life–great abundance...
|
|
Self (Shrī Rāma Gīta)
|
This Self
is never born, never grows up, never decays, and never dies. It is not new.
It is most ancient, devoid of any attribute.
It is
blissful, self-effulgent, all-pervading and One without a second.
In this
pure Self, which is of the nature of Pure Consciousness and bliss, how can
one perceive a pain-ridden world of names and forms?
It appears
only because of the ignorance of the Self and consequent superimposition
through body, mind and intellect.
When
Knowledge dawns, ignorance disappears instantaneously, it being contrary to
Knowledge.
Shrī
Rāma Gīta
Adhyātma
Rāmāyana
Uttarākhanda
|
Self Realisation–God
Realisation
|
A
God-Realized Man–
A Man
Successful In The World
Science Of
Being, Page 237
This state
has been the object of a great quest for man from time immemorial, because it
glorifies all aspects of one’s life.
The
material life of man is brightened by the light of the inner Self. That is
why the emphasis of all the scriptures of religions and of the whole field of
metaphysics is that the state of Self-realization or God-realization is the
goal of man.
Because, on
the way to achieving this goal, the world is made better, efficiency
improves, and the man becomes more capable in the world. He enjoys the world
more on all levels while enjoying the Divine. The individual enjoys the world
to the maximum because the nature of his mind is now bliss consciousness, and
the bliss consciousness is the basis of all experience and activity.
This is the
state of a God-realized man. This is the state of a man successful in the
world. These states go hand in hand. Success of the Divine quest brings the
height of success in the world in a most natural way and the individual life
is fulfilled.
|
Self–The Fountain Of Youth Within
|
The Fountain Of Youth Is Within
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 15
December 2004
Dr Hagelin:
There is an interesting question on the subject of health, Maharishi.
Throughout the ages, mankind has sought a fountain of youth–a magical elixir,
a rare plant, a potent spring water–that will ward off the ravages of the
ageing process and promote immortality.
Unfortunately,
no such fountain of youth has ever been found. Is the fountain of youth a
myth or does one exist? And where can it be found?
Maharishi: Within. It is found in the Unified Field. The
Unified Field is eternal existence–immortal, eternal, Totality, infinity,
invincibility. All that is there within the Self. One dive into the
transcendent, and there is the home of all that one could ever desire; all
that one could ever desire, in one dive within oneself.
Transcendental
Consciousness is the field of the whole Ved. In the Ved, the Constitution of
the Universe, are all the Laws of Nature. There are very beautiful
expressions about where the Ved is, what the Ved is. The Ved is ‘Richo
Akshare’, in one little collapse of infinity to its own point. Ā,
infinity; ‘Ka’, the point; in between Ā and ‘Ka’ is infinity to its own
point. In this relationship of infinity and its own point is the seat of all
Natural Law, Total Natural Law. This is the Ved, in between Ā and ‘Ka’.
Vedic
Education teaches one word, if it has a proper teacher. In one single
syllable Ā, the total field of knowledge will be delivered, and the
total possibility for fulfilling any desire will be materialized.
No one at
any time can have a better education than Total Knowledge in one syllable
Ā. That is our pride, and it is our pride to give gifts to our children
everywhere.
|
Self–The
Fulfillment In Eternal Contentment
|
The Intensity Of Happiness
Is Beyond The Superlative
This is the glory of the
nature of the Self. Having come back home, the traveller finds peace. The
intensity of happiness is beyond the superlative. The bliss of this sate
eliminates the possibility of any sorrow, great or small.
Into the bright light of the
sun no darkness can penetrate; no sorrow can enter bliss consciousness, nor
can bliss consciousness know any gain greater than itself.
This state of
self-sufficiency leaves one steadfast in oneself, fulfilled in eternal
contentment.
(Bhagavad-Gītā; Maharishi’s Commentary
6.21)
|
Self–The
Light Of God
|
The Light of God is the inner Self of Everyone.
|
Shiva Is
Peace–Life Is Bliss–Democracy Should Be Over
|
Ved Is The Nature Of The Self
Maharishi’s Press Conference; 22. Oct. 2003
Life is Bliss, it is not
necessary to suffer. All ages where praising the divine in man. We don’t like
all this systems of suffering, not necessary to suffer; everyone has within
the nature of BLISS. Ved is the Nature of the Self, and bliss is the Nature
of the Self, the Innermost of everyone is really the lighted lamp of total
knowledge–it is all Bliss. Our forefathers where inviting this generation
that man was made in the image of GOD. Total Knowledge–through Transcendental
Meditation in education the light will be lit.
Democracy should be over, we
have the knowledge of Self-rule, and with the Constitution of the Universe
all the laws of Nature are available to us in principle and action. Peace
Government means perfection which belongs to everyone’s life. All the text of
the law books are with us, Smriti, Puran, Ved the script of consciousness,
the language of Nature, Natural Law, perfection is the word on all levels.
Peace Government is governed
by peace and peace is an all time reality of life. Unmanifest dynamism within
the Nature of peace. Every government is a beggar today, they cannot safe
even themselves… But my Peace Government (PG) is in one word Invincible. PG
functions in its self referral reality, reality of infinite peace. Infinite
Peace is Infinity and Point within it and there are all possibilities. It’s
the relationship of infinity with point. RICHO AKSHARE, Richas are the laws
of Nature and they function in the self interacting dynamics of
consciousness, this is PG, dynamism in the form of peace. AAAA infinity and
KA its point and there relationship. Infinity is made of infinite numbers of
points, point governs infinity and infinity governs point. Infinity and point
at the same time this is self ruled government, this is my PG. This is a
beautiful possibility of everyone within himself, for every mother, father,
brother to open to their dear ones the field of infinity and its point. Point
and line. The line is made of points, peace and dynamism and this give rise
to all possibilities. This is the great gift of the designer of the Universe
and one can reach it without difficulty. Shiva, Vishnu, Ganapati,
Mahalakshmi, Mahasaraswati… each word has its meaning and it is within the
relationship with its own point, all the laws of nature collapsing into its
point, Akshara…
In Vedic language, peace is
Shiva, innumerable Ghanas (points) of Shiva, when Silence is lively in
dynamism this gives all possibilities to our awareness… Vasudaiva Kudumbakam
the world is in my family, this is Vedic ideal of life. Sarve pavantu sukinaha,
all be happy, this is the voice of India, not today’s India, today India is a
slave to foreign powers–but Bharat Versh, VED BHUMI BHARAT, DEVA BHUMI
BHARAT, PURNA BHUMI BHARAT; this is India. Take the full blossomed rose and
than it’s there in your garden, you have the right for it. Some day you will
remember that there was a chance to get total knowledge through your thought
process where all the laws of nature will work for you. Do it for your own
sake and for all those who are dear to you. If you press the button there
will be light. Just listen to your own need, and what you need is peace,
affluence…and all this you find within your own self.
|
|
Shiva,
Vishnu, Ganapati & The Ganas
|
The
Relationship Between God And Devatas
Maharishi’s
Press Conference, 4.February 2004
Maharishi: Just as in any government there is a head of state,
there is a prime minister, there are assemblies–hierarchy. Wherever there is
organization, wherever there is action, there is hierarchical organization.
Like that we can understand in terms of different devatas.
All the
different devatas–it will be easier to partition the range of devatas in two
values: silence and dynamism. Silence is upheld by Shiva, and dynamism is
upheld by Vishnu. And between the two Ganapati holds the reigns of any
coordination wherever, so that there is no lack of coordination. It is very
beautiful.
There is nothing for us. God in terms of anything. We
can talk about God, we can define about God in terms of anything. The same
way in terms of anything we can talk about devatas, of Shiva and Vishnu.
There are Ganas of Shiva. Gana means like the sparks of intelligence. There
is one ocean of intelligence and then the sprouting, single waves of
intelligence. Waves of intelligence, they distinguish themselves from one
another. So there is a field of many in this way. We can talk in terms of
many, many devatas.
|
Shruti, Smriti, Puran–Silence Sequentially
Unfolding
|
Shruti, Smriti, and Puran
25 August 2004
Question: In the west at we
consider silence to be the absence of noise. You stop the dogs from barking
and then it is silent. You close the window from the traffic noise outside
and then it is silent. However, Maharishi seems to be saying that Silence is
something in and of itself, a power or a force, and not simply the absence of
noise. This may sound like a simplistic question, but how does Maharishi
define silence, and how does the act of bringing silence into the field of
politics bring peace and progress to the world?
Maharishi: Your questions take me to the process of creation. One thing is–total
abstraction, unmanifest field, total field of natural law. That is called
Puran. And then from this old Puran, it is like the unified field and from
there the upa-Puran, that the silent nature of Puran begins to gain some
activity, some faint activity. And this faint activity is the beginning of
the Smriti. Smriti is called memory. The unmanifest field has the memory of
everything, and how it sequentially emerges.
That field of silence emerges
in sequence: faint something, then a little more gross, more gross, more
gross… So the sequence of it is in terms of 18. This is very well defined in
the Vedic Literature. 18 Puranas are there, 18 values of the unmanifest. This
is Science of the unmanifest. Science of the unmanifest. Science of
nirguni-akara, science of self-referral consciousness. 18 kinds. And those 18
kinds, they begin to rise in the memory of their specific character. So there
are 18 steps of emergence of the Memory from the Puran, flat one ocean of
consciousness, unmanifest, unmanifest field, unified field, self-referral
unified field.
When it comes to, it comes
to…. I would remind you of that one word that Doctor Hagelin said:
‘sequential.’ Now, this is that commentary of that sequence. How does
unmanifest totality, infinity, manifest? It manifests in sequence.
And those sequences are
called upa-Puran and then upa-Smriti and then Smriti and then Shruti. They
are 18, 18, 18, 18, 18 in numbers. ... very well defined in the Vedic
Literature. So this is the sequential evolvement of unity into, eventually,
diversity. Diversity is there where the transcendental reality is on the
basis of the five senses. It is heard. It is seen; it can be touched. It can
be tasted. It can be smelled. So from complete transcendence, there are 18
steps of Puran, 18 steps of upa-Puran, 18 steps of upa-Smriti, 18 steps of
Smriti, and 18 steps of Shruti.
These are the sequential
...the word sequence is most important in the Vedic Literature, because that
is how the unmanifest manifests. And, our awareness, our awareness…now what
is most important for us is what is coming now: the unmanifest, when we have
to go to the field where everything is possible then we have to start from
the Shruti level to Smriti level to upa-Smriti level to upa-Puran level to
Puran level. They are very well defined: 18, 18, 18, 18 and 18…
And there are other sequences
also of 24, 24, 24, or 12, 12, 12, …very well defined. This is science. This
is science of life. This is science of consciousness. That one has to go
through that our meditation is from gross to the subtle, to the subtle, from
Shruti that is heard, from hearing, to memory. From memory to one memory,
finer memory, finer memory, finer memory. 18 steps of memory. And then 18
steps of memory get onto 18 steps of the upa-Puran and then 18 steps of Puran
and then Ātmāa.
Ātmā is defined as
‘Shivam Shantam Adwaitum,’ that is Total Silence. So, through the practice of
Transcendental Meditation and the Advanced Techniques of it, the awareness
proceeds on step by step, the word is sequentially, sequentially,
sequentially. Opening itself to finer and finer stages of Creative
Intelligence, finer and finer stages of Creative Intelligence, finer and
finer stages of intelligence and energy till eventually it reaches that field
which is no more now in sequence or anything… it is in itself completely
natural, eternal, unified field. That is termed, that is defined in terms of,
Total Knowledge, Total Knowledge.
That is, if we translate in
English, we translate the nearest word to it is Being. Being. And all these
stages of becoming, becoming…So, our mind associates itself to the finer and
finer levels as it goes, goes, and ultimately Being open to this complete,
flat, unmanifest field of the unified field, so we say self-referral unified
field. Self-referral unified field is self-sufficient. Self-sufficient in
what? Self-sufficient in its own perfection.
When we bring the perfection,
there is a beautiful expression in Vedic Literature: ‘purnat purman
udachyate.’ The whole flow is the flow of fullness, of fullness, of fullness,
of fullness. That is actually defined ultimately as the nature of Life. In
the same way as we define the ultimate nature of everything of the tree in
the flow of sap. Just the sap. Sap. Flow of sap. Flow of sap. Flow of sap.
Flow of sap it expresses itself and then it dissolves itself to change and
change; at every step of change there is that newness coming. Newness coming.
Newness coming. So, science of Veda defines that newness, newness, newness,
newness in the sequential importance of evolution, sequential importance of
evolution.
In order for the mind to
become familiar it is only a matter of experiencing that in sequence, in
sequence, in sequence. It’s practice if for taking our awareness in sequence
to fathom the reality of a finer nature, finer nature, finer nature, finer
nature, until, in the end, Itself, It Itself. There is no action. It’s all
Silence, Silence and Silence. And this is profusely sung in terms of Shiva
and Shakti, and Vishnu and Lakshmi, all those… the whole literature of Vedic
Science is full of very clear, very clear and completely uncluttered
expressions to reveal the principle and to unfold the practice.
That we are going to make
available to all our children for all future. That’s what the Rajas will be
trained into, to have those schools, those colleges, those universities and
all the Total Knowledge will be used for health, for agriculture, for
defense, for economy, for politics, for administration, for everything. So
basic knowledge of that unified field in principle and in practice will be
made available to all of our children between those 10-12 years of their
student life; they’ll come out to be enlightened citizens of their nation.
And that will be permanent
peace on earth. So it’s not an idea, it’s a very practical program that we
are going to create our world very happy, very fulfilling.
|
|
Shruti,
Smriti, Puran–There Is Nothing New Under The Sun
|
The Activity Of The Constitution Of The Universe Is
‘As It Was Before’
Maharishi’s Press
Conference, 15. October 2003
Maharishi: What is the Constitution of the Universe? It is expressed in three
words of the Vedic Literature. The three words are: Shruti, Smriti and Puran.
A huge literature in the name of Shruti, a huge literature in the name of
Smriti, a huge literature in the name of Puran.
Shruti means ‘that which is
heard’. Very simple, there is no mysticism about it. Shruti means that which
is being heard–I am talking, you are hearing.
From where I am talking? I am
talking from within myself. So the talk has its foundation in my thinking.
Thinking is on the basis of memory–my memory. Memory is a ‘quiet something’.
And then that quietness
becomes expressive, then it begins to be heard. There is memory and there is
sound, expression of it. Shruti is sound and Smriti is memory.
The third value spells out
what that memory is made of. That
memory is made of that material which is called Puran. Shruti, Smriti
and Puran. In a minute I will make it very clear with an example, but just
hear this.
Shruti, Smriti and Puran. The
sound, before the sound is memory, but the memory is from the material which
is called Puran.
Puran means ‘ancient’,
nothing new about it. Puran means ‘that which was there before’. Puran is
what was there before–it is a matter of common sense–what was there before was ‘unmanifest’. Unmanifest is the material–mind
it!!!–unmanifest is that material in which the memory is present. Memory of
what? Memory can only be of something that existed before.
Here, in these words, is the
functioning property of the Constitution of the Universe. The functioning
property of the Constitution of the Universe is in memory. That means ‘as it
was before’. The Sanskrit words for that are ‘yatah purvam akalpayat’: as it
was before.
So the ‘ancient’, that is
Puran, that which was there before. That which was there before is now in the
structure of Puran which is the memory. And the memory swells up, and it becomes heard, and this hearing is the
Ved. Hearing is Ā. And then Ātmā begins to be vocal. It
expresses in words.
The activity of the
Constitution of the Universe–mind it!!!–is ‘as it was before’, period. This
is one great expression for infinite variety of activities which structures
and maintains the order in creation. How
the order is created and maintained with this infinitely expanded universe?
Because ‘as it was before’, period, finished. The whole rigmarole of
the knowledge–all the complexities or simplicities of the functioning of the
Constitution of the Universe is in that one expression ‘as it was before’...
...anything you take–the sun,
the moon, the galaxy whatever, here, there like that: ‘as it was before’
This
is the secret of the infinite order maintained in the universal activities
from infinity of time. This gives
us a very clear understanding about how Natural Law functions. It doesn’t
function from new values. That expression, even in English, ‘nothing is new
under the sun’, same thing is repeated. The same sun, same old sun dawns new
every day...
...when we say the
Constitution of the Universe will influence the man made constitution of any
nation, we mean there has to be a
continuum of order from generation to generation. This means it is not the
man that is important, it is the principle that is important. And this one
gets from the Vedic ideal in the Vedic Literature.
|
Smriti,
Puran, Prakriti & Purusha–Owning The Totality
|
The Unmanifest Is Made Of Memory
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 5.November
2003
Question: Maharishi explained
last week that by awakening Smriti or memory through Transcendental
Meditation we awaken our creative potential.
What is the relationship
between memory and brain functioning? Is there a direct correlation between
how much we remember who we are and how much of our brain we use?
Maharishi: Memory is an element which is functional. And what other thing is
functional? It is that of which the memory is made. Memory is made of what? Memory
is made of the unmanifest, unmanifest which is the Unified Field.
Unified Field has all the
memory within it. Innumerable memories are within it. One example is the
hollowness of the banyan seed. It is all hollow, there is nothing there. But
in that hollowness memory of thousands of leaves and branches and flowers and
fruits–the whole tree is within the memory of the unmanifest.
Unmanifest is the empty
space. Empty–unmanifest is empty. There is nothing in it. But it has all the
memory within it. And that word in the Vedic Literature is Puran. Puran is
ancient. And that means it is ancient, it is always ancient. It is always
full of memory. And what memory is there? The Sanskrit expression for it is:
‘Yatah Purvam Akalpayat’–as it was before. Because for memory there has to be
something before of which the memory will continue.
So the memory is of that
which is called ‘ancient’, Puran, the Self. The ancient, the unmanifest, is
the material of which memory is made. And what the memory has? The memory has
all that which is going to manifest. And memory is that which was manifest
before unmanifest. Memory and the material–we can talk in terms of raw
material. The raw material of which the memory is made is ‘manifest’. All the
manifest is there in the unmanifest in the form of memory. Whatever was there
before, it is there as memory. And from memory the memory comes out to be the
sound. We call it Prakriti, the Nature. The Nature works–Prakriti and
Purusha. Purusha doesn’t work and the Nature works, like that.
The whole Smriti is the
custodian of everything. It is the unmanifest just like that example of the
hollowness of a seed in which the total tree is there, but it is there in the
memory form. From that memory it springs out, it becomes manifest. So the unmanifest
is made of memory–complete Smriti.
Now analyse our meditation
program: we have to get to the transcendent–get to the transcendent–get to
the transcendent. What we are doing? We are memorizing something that has
gone out of our memory. Transcendental experience is just memorizing what has
gone into memory. And then what happens is, this transcendental remains to be
an all time memory, more concrete memory. And then what remains in the
awareness is creativity, total creativity. And total creativity means huge,
Cosmic Intelligence. This is possible through education to any single man.
Now compare the great
advantages of the modern system of education, or, this Vedic system of
education, which gives him the hold, which gives him awareness, which gives
him concrete floating in that which is a field of all possibilities: which is
better education?? It is a different world. It is a different world.
Either you become a
shopkeeper in a market, or you own the whole market. You own the whole
market. To learn to become the master of the market, that is one training.
The other training is how to sell an apple: from where to get the apple, at
what cost to get the apple and how to keep the apple. All about the apple.
All about the apple. All about the apple.
Again, all about the whole
market: this is that Vedic education which is going to be made available by
the governments of every country now when the Peace Government is going to
come out. But because people have not known, have not seen, they say ‘what’
or ‘what’. They all depend upon how the government acts and all that, all
that. But whatever the government acts is frivolous, it is childish, it is
not right, that is all to say.
It is a complete different
civilization: Vedic civilization, Vedic civilization. So we are going to
establish a civilization worth the name, worth the name. And we have started
on a global level, 108 countries and 1, 2, 3, 4. Just this one thing, whether
in a two-year course, you can learn how to own the whole market or you can
learn how to sell a basket of apples.
Owning the Totality. Own the
Totality. That is why all the time, throughout the ages, the Light of God was
aspired by the fortunate, by the intelligent. The Light of God, where
everything is a possibility–finished!
It is a very beautiful time
for us. It is so beautiful. It is so beautiful for us, for us as individuals,
for us as individuals to float on that level where everything is a
possibility, everything is a possibility. So we are very, very all right, we
are very, very all right.
|
Smriti–The
Memory Of The Universe
|
Purity For Proper Pronunciation
Maharishi’s Press Conference
Dr.Hagelin:
There is a question on the deep principle of knowledge that you are bringing
out on the subject of Smriti, or memory. Maharishi has said that the entire
universe is the expression of the nothingness of the unmanifest Unified
Field–the Constitution of the Universe–and that within this field of
nothingness resides the memories, the Smritis, of the entire infinite,
ever-expanding expressed universe.
Does that mean that the Unified Field contains
within it its own universe of memories, the basis of everything that is, was,
or ever will be in the world of forms and phenomena? And if so, what are the
memories made of, and how were they created in the first place?’
Maharishi: In the same manner as the
unmanifest value of hollowness within the seed comes up and sprouts as the
infinite variety of the whole tree–the same way. That hollowness has all the
memory of every leaf, of every branch, of everything, up to what extent they
will grow and all. The whole thing is in terms of memory means in terms of
its unmanifest, but very concrete, value because from there it springs. Same
way as this unmanifest value–nothingness, the vacuum state–has all the memory
and comes up sequentially evolving. There is no accident in it–sequentially
evolving, sequentially evolving, the whole sequential evolution.
That
is why there should be correct pronunciation, correct pronunciation. That is
why those who eat wrong things damage their throats. The throat then is not
so delicate; it is not so pure. All these drugs and all these dirty
things–eating all the wrong things, all poisons, and all those things–make
the physiology so hard that you cannot pronounce Ā properly. If you
cannot pronounce Ā properly, your connection with the unmanifest, your
connection with the total value of Natural Law, your connection with
infinity, your connection with the Constitution of the Universe, is simply
unavailable.
Those
of wrong habits–just this one word, ‘wrong habits’–explains everything. All
the religious books, and even non-religious books, on hygiene etc. teach us,
‘Eat this, do not eat this, eat this, do not eat this.’ This eating and
non-eating is described everywhere–everywhere. This is to save the basic
ability in the existence of human life so it will remain connected; it will
have the competence to consciously connect itself with the abstract
unboundedness of cosmic life. That connection will be there.
For
that, the programme of Yoga and all those six values of the Darshanas in the
Vedic Literature–Yoga, Vaisheshika, Samkhya, Nyaya, Karma Mimamsa, Vedant–are
structured in the unmanifest, and then they grow to become more concrete on
the intellectual level, then mental level, then sensory level, and then
behavioral level. All this sequential evolvement depends upon how much
awareness the throat has, or the palate has–how correctly the Ā, Ī,
Ū, of the Vedic alphabet can be pronounced. When they are not correctly
pronounced, then the connection is disturbed.
When
the connection of the individual with his cosmic potential is disturbed, then
the individual is all the time wavering in the wilderness, getting nowhere,
just wasting time.
This
is also now true in the field of education. The whole thing is on a very
immature level so far–very immature level. Now this is a time to be rolling
in the maturity of knowledge, in the maturity of the capability of doing
anything.
This
is Rāja’s training; this is Rāja’s training.
|
Soft
Thinking–Nothing Is Impossible
|
Hard Work Is A Waste Of Time
Maharishi’s Press Conference, January 14, 2004
Achieve things through
thought. Achieve things through thought.
This we are projecting against
the prevailing idea of working hard, working hard, working hard.... Progress
through hard work–no, it’s a waste of time. We must change the concept of
life.
Fulfilment of desire not
through hard work. Fulfilment of desire through soft thinking. Soft thinking.
As soft and as softer and softer.... It’s more powerful to engage the Total
Natural Law because in the... softest thinking is the total potential of
Natural Law. Soft thinking, soft thinking, soft thinking. Not even hard
thinking. And absolutely not through hard work. Absolutely not through work.
But through thought....
Thinking from that level of
being–softest, softest, softest. Because that is the level of intelligence
that is lively on the basis of all creation. So the thought travels all over.
And invites all the creativity of innumerable values of Natural Laws. And
then with the total parental role of the Almighty God nothing is impossible. Absolutely nothing is impossible.
|
Soft
Thinking–Spontaneous Command Over Universal Nature
|
Achieve That Level Where Everything Is Possible
Maharishi’s Press
Conference, January 21, 2004
Softest thinking is most
effective thinking. It is like watering the root, instead of putting water on
the trunk. The trunk is an area which has expressed itself high above the
root. So the softest and most effective way of supplying nourishment to all
aspects of the tree is to water the root–from where the sprouting begins.
That is softest; is the most tender part of the growing tree...The trunk has
already become too hard.
Just like this in the
example, when one thinks a thought, the thought emerges from somewhere. So
that somewhere from where the ingredients of the thought become lively, and
make up the thought, already the membranes of the thought process have
hardened enough.
Everyone–when one thinks, he
doesn’t know from where the thought begins. Suddenly he knows, yeah, ‘Please
come.’ So from where the ‘please’ comes, it is like the thought has already
become hard. Softest thinking will be–there’s the feeling of welcoming him.
Just the emotions of welcoming him because he is so good, because of this,
because of this, because of this. They are the tender values of thinking from
where the thought begins.
Those who meditate, their
awareness becomes familiar with these finer values of thinking where the
thinking sprouts–it becomes lively. So this is softest thinking. In the
softest thinking the creativity is maximum. So when we meditate we become
familiar with the deeper, finer levels of thought process, then we think from
the most powerful level of creativity.
That is why the expression
is, ‘From softest thinking we engage Total Natural Law.’ And absolute Total
Natural Law when the most soft, that softest level of thought sprouts. This
is softest thinking. And this softest thinking is from that level of infinite
creativity, which we say, ‘Constitution of the Universe.’ ‘So softest
thinking level involves the Constitution of the Universe. Softest thinking
enlivens the total Constitution of the Universe which is upholding orderly
administration of everything in the universe.
So if we can make use of that
level of thought, then command over the Universal Nature will be spontaneous.
Nothing more powerful creativity is there except enlivenment of the finest
level of thought process, which is promoted by the Total Natural Law, or the
administrator of the universe. ‘So softest thinking is a technique to engage
Total Natural Law to work for us. And if we can manage to think on that
level, then everything will be possible without much stress or strain and
work.
That’s why it was said that
progress and fulfilment, and supreme level of comprehensive achievement, not
(and underline the word ‘not’)–not from hard work but through soft thinking,
soft thinking. Because softer is the thinking, more thorough is the
involvement of Total Natural Law to spontaneously bring fulfilment to the
flow of thought, the purpose of thought.
Therefore, we want to invite
all our dear family of nations to change the concept of life for progress,
for supreme achievement–a level where nothing is impossible. Mind these
words, eh? To achieve that level where everything is possible. Learn, and
teach to the people the art and science of soft thinking.
In the softest thinking is
the total potential of Natural Law.’.
|
Soft
Thinking–Vedic Education For Enlightenment
|
Less Action
And More Achievement
Is The Way
Of Enlightenment
Soft
Thinking Will Achieve Very Great Achievements
Maharishi’s
Press Conference, 5.
February 2003
Question
[from an education writer in New York City]: I was very interested in
Maharishi’s characterization of modern education as ‘job-oriented’, which is
clearly the case. I was also fascinated by Maharishi’s statement that
education should be ‘Enlightenment-based’. My question is: With the world as
it is today, does there need to be some balance between education to make a
person fully developed and education that prepares a person to earn a living
in a highly competitive workplace? Is some middle ground needed?
Maharishi: No, no, we don’t need a bridge there. Education for
Enlightenment means you’ll have that high strength of thought-power.
Thought-force will be so strong that whatever you think, you’ll achieve. When
we say ‘education should be not work-oriented, it should be Enlightenment-oriented,
we mean that through Enlightenment technology, hard work will not be
necessary.
Soft
thinking’, ‘soft thinking’ will achieve very great achievements, which can
even be very difficult through hard work. Enlightenment is not negation of
activity in a way that you’ll not get the result of action. No, no, no.
You’ll get much greater result of action by doing very less action. Less
action and more achievement is the way of Enlightenment.
Therefore,
when we say ‘the education should not be work‑oriented, it should be
Enlightenment‑oriented’, we only say that every student, every growing
child should have the technique of thinking. He should be trained in
Transcendental Meditation, in exploring that region of the Transcendent from
where the thought rises. And then, every thought will carry the force–or the
energy or the power or intelligence–of Total Natural Law. What we are
teaching to the children today–in whatever name we are teaching–we are
depriving them of life’s possibility. We are depriving them of life’s
possibility. It’s a technique of not exposing our self to tiredness and
achieving what we want to achieve.
It’s a
different thing; it’s a different thing. So the emphasis has gone wrong. This
is a field of ignorance, only the field of ignorance. But now, modern science
is peeping into some values of consciousness, Unified Field, and all that,
all that. So the time will not be far when the education will take a right
turn–everywhere, everywhere, everywhere.
I’m
completely aware of the great pride that these universities’ presidents and
professors take for their campus: ‘You come to my campus; whatever you want,
I’ll give you.’ But this is not a very effective way. The effective way will
be: ‘Come and I’ll give you all knowledge in one brain’, rather than all
knowledge in one campus. All knowledge in one campus means: there are so many
fields of knowledge; you can take this or you can take chemistry or physics
or this or this. Little, little areas.
But life is
a composite of all the values of knowledge. Therefore, education has to be
‘Total‑itarian’ education: it has to be from the field of
consciousness. Little, little departments of knowledge will never satisfy a
man; and he will always be required to struggle for holistic value of life.
So the whole thing is very intelligent, but lacking in merit. All these great
universities in the world, whatever they are: absolute waste of life, waste
of possibilities for all future generations.
Vedic
Education, Vedic Education, Vedic Education. And the speciality of Vedic
Education is that you can have the whole thing in one word, whole thing in
two words, whole thing in three words, whole thing in four words, whole thing
in thousand words, ten thousand words, and million words.
‘Sequentially–developing’ theme of knowledge: this is Consciousness-Based
Education. And whenever the life on earth will be living perfection, that
will be on the basis of this holistic field of knowledge, which we say:
Enlightenment.
Otherwise,
it’s a mirage it’s a deception. But in the field of ignorance, what one can
do? Whatever one has, one feels proud about it. But the whole thing is untidy
and unworthy of the value of life, which is cosmic in magnitude.
|
Sovereignty–Impenetrability
Of Anything Negative
|
Darkness Does Not Enter The Lighted Lamp
Only The Will Of God Is Sovereign
Question: Maharishi spoke
recently about how his meditation-based programs can make a nation sovereign.
The definition of sovereignty, according to the dictionary, is ‘freedom from
external control.’ Would Maharishi please explain how large group of
meditators can make a country free from external controls? In other words,
what is the connection between meditation and political and economic
self-sufficiency?
Maharishi: A lighted lamp is not influenced from foreign control. All around there
is darkness and now as the light lights up, darkness is gone. This is
freedom. This is sovereignty.
Today’s sovereignty is a
laughing stock. You give some money to some President and he is your
follower. See what happens. It’s no use counting the names of the Presidents
who can be bought for money. It’s money that is the draw for them. It’s not
the well-being of their people.
Sovereignty is independence.
And independence is in impenetrability of anything negative. Impenetrability
of anything negative. We know from science, Dr. Hagelin will explain it, he
has explained many times. Today also Dr. Hagelin, you will explain the
Meissner Effect. That is the internal body is coherent, the negative
influences from outside do not enter the coherent field. In the same way as
the darkness does not enter the lighted lamp. This is sovereignty.
Sovereignty is not in a begging bowl. Today’s governments, how many
governments, they are out with a begging bowl. And there is a sovereignty,
great sovereignty. You can give some money to some Presidents and he is your
slave. Exactly slave. Exactly slave. You can make a government do whatever
you want if you have money, if you give the money. Is this sovereignty? It is
slavery.
This is the situation where the
administration is humanly conceived. Administration is humanly conceived.
Humanly conceived means with all the weaknesses of the human mind and
failures of human mind. This: ‘I am sovereignty. I am a sovereign nation. I
am a sovereign nation. 20-30 people collect me and then that is my world
opinion.’ The whole thing is fraudulent, absolutely inhuman. It doesn’t make
a sense if the sovereignty can be bought. I’ll not name the country but a few
months ago we have offered him–this is a case in Africa–a few months ago we
offered him permanent peace in his country, sovereignty. He was a President,
a great President, a Prime Minister, great. After 4 months he was thrown out
of his thing and the last statement that he made was, ‘And people I have
worked for you and I am resigning for you.’ And he made a statement in
public, ‘Any peace loving power, come and create peace in my country.’ 4
months ago he has refused the offer to become peaceful country. This is
sovereignty.
Madness In The Field Of Politics
Today’s sovereignty is a
begging bowl. You can buy sovereignty in the market. That is the reason when
I created a Global Country of World Peace I didn’t bother for any sovereign
nation to recognize. So damn this recognition kind of thing. The whole thing
is very shameful when the sovereignty can be bought. There is no sovereignty.
No sovereignty, no sovereignty. What prevails today in the political field is
the destructive, bloody dictatorship. Destructive, bloody dictatorship.
Madness in the field of politics. Madness.
But remember, I have said
many times, you can fool some of the people some of the time. You will not be
able to fool all the people all the time. This bloody, destructive democracy
will not take you very far away. Our slogan directly is, damn the democracy,
because there is no democracy. And democracy is dangerous. You can buy
democracy. Give money and they will vote for you. Bloody dictatorship.
Destructive, bloody dictatorship prevails in the world today. And it
professes to be a democratic–put one lady there, put one lady there, put one
lady there and sing the glory of democracy.
The world is rising above all
these treacheries. It’s not good to say all these words. I am not used to do
it. But this is how, when you ask me what is democracy, this is the existing
democracy in the world. Bloody, destructive dictatorship in the name of
democracy.
Impenetrability. Sovereignty
does not allow the birth of an enemy. Sovereignty is that invincible power
which will not allow the birth of an enemy on any field of life. That is
sovereignty. And that will be with Cosmic Intelligence. Fully cosmic law is
sovereign. Only the Will of God is sovereign. The Light of God is sovereign.
You cannot dodge about it. It is omnipresent. It is omniscient. Whether you
admit or not. Whether you go by it or not. As you sow so shall you reap. This
is the law that is sovereign. This is the law that is sovereign.
Total Knowledge Is Scarce
Dependence is not living up
to the natural, progressive advancement according to Natural Law. Natural Law
[laughter], you can only understand Natural Law through Vedic Science. Vedic
Science, Total Knowledge. And Total Knowledge is scarce. Total Knowledge is
scarce. The only way for individual or group or nations or our world or
galactic existence, the only way is to follow innocently Total Natural Law,
Cosmic Law, and then you are sovereign. Vedic Science gives us that strength
in that field. It cannot be comprehended by mind or intellect. It is on the
level of Being. That is why experience is the way to it. Experience is the
platform of it. Sovereignty is on the experience of invincibility,
inevitability, and that is on the level of infinity, on the level of all
possibility. On the level of all possibility.
I have planned for the world
the level of administration which will make every country really sovereign
and that will be through Vedic Education, Vedic Health-Care System, Vedic
Agriculture, Vedic Defense, Vedic System of daily routine of life.
It’s Easier To Be Sovereign Than It Is To Be A
Slave
I want to say one thing.
Listen to it. It’s easier, it’s easier to be sovereign than it is to be a
slave. It is easier to be sovereign than to be a slave. Because there is some
royalty in sovereignty. There is some Divinity in sovereignty. There is a
command over things in sovereignty. In the other way, ‘your most obedient
servant’. It’s a shame to life. It’s a shame to life, your most obedient
servant.
Countries Are Being Bought
A man gives you some money,
morning and evening for your meals and you are most obedient servant to him.
Lack of civilization, lack of education, lack of human existence, lack of
human intelligence. Life should be lived on a level of sovereignty. That’s
why it is, that’s how its value in sovereignty. Today’s sovereignty is just
not worth talking about it, just not worth talking about. It can be bought.
It can be bought. Countries are being bought. Countries are being bought.
Countries are being bought. Far away from dignified civilization. We are
trying to establish highly dignified civilization. That sovereignty will be
breathed in by everyone, by every nation.
Today, sovereignty is
breathed in by every nation, by every individual. Because lack of, fragmented
knowledge, fragmented knowledge, fragmented knowledge. I would like to hear our
President of University. Dr. Hagelin, invite Dr. Bevan Morris. He will tell
them what education means. The world should know we are taking all these
press conferences, relaying day and night everywhere, like that, like that.
Just because we like our world family. We feel for them. We like our world
family. We feel for them. Tell them what education means.
|
Speak Well
Of Others
|
What Comes Out Indicates What’s Been Inside
Question: Maharishi, in your
commentary on the Bhagavad-Gita it is stated, ‘Not finding fault and not
speaking ill of others is counted an essential prerequisite to the
realization of God and freedom from bondage. When a man speaks ill of others,
he partakes of the sins of those of whom he speaks.’ How does speaking ill of
others and finding fault slow down our progress and coarsen the nervous
system? What are the mechanics involved?
Maharishi: What comes out indicates what’s been inside. So if the wrongs of some
other people come out, that means the wrong was stored inside. It just tells
the structure of the heart, what is contained inside. If someone never speaks
ill of others, that means he has a pure heart, he doesn’t have the wrong
inside.
If something wrong was done
by some man, why should I bring that wrong, through thinking or remembering,
and try to keep it in my heart? And if I speak it out, that means I had
stored something of that. And if wrong is stored, then the heart is not pure.
It just indicates what kind of storage is there, whether purity is stored or
impurity is stored. Speaking ill of others means–first transplant the wrong
of his heart in our heart, transplant the wrong of his mind to our mind, and
then let that plant grow into a tree until it comes out. Many-fold it comes
out. The whole process is dragging to evolution. It drags us down.
That’s why amongst all the
things Lord Krishna said to Arjuna was: ‘I know you are deserving of this
knowledge of freedom, because I haven’t known from you any wrong of anyone.’
If you have not spoken out any wrong of anyone, that means you don’t have any
wrong in your heart. This is a measure.
We never think ill of others,
because if someone has done wrong, why should we bring it in our heart and
make our heart impure? It’s not necessary. But if our heart is already
impure, it will be picking its like from here and there and strengthening its
quality.
There is that proverb: ‘Birds
of the same feather flock together.’ If there is filth deposited in the
heart, then it will collect more filth from here. Birds of the same feather
flock together. And then whatever has been flocked together, it will start to
fly out. One can’t say, ‘Oh, how can that man behave like that, when he is a
meditator?’ That means we don’t know how much good has increased in him. We
didn’t see him three years ago. There is always an improvement.
We never think anything
negative of anyone, particularly because once we are meditating, our thought
force is increasing very greatly. And if with this increased thought force we
think low of someone, we are pushing him down to be that low. Never do we
think any wrong thoughts of others, nor do we speak them out. Never. It’s not
necessary to use our time and energy of thinking and speaking on something
that does not improve our life, that does not help us to grow. It’s not worthwhile.
So spend your energy and get
joy, happiness, evolution, more ability to enjoy, more ability to create. In
this field we spend our energy and time.
|
|
Spirits–How
To Deal With
|
How To Deal With Spirits
Squaw Valley, 1968
Question: Please tell us more
about the spirits, and is it possible for a spirit to enter one and one not
know it or one be by spirits and not realize that it is happening?
Maharishi: Everything is possible, yes. But sure enough, those who meditate,
spirits don’t come to them anymore.
Question: Sometimes I feel
spirits and I feel presences
Maharishi: Any time you feel the presence it, it will be good to find out, whether
it is rooted in the inner activity of the system anywhere–if there is any
sensation in the body or something. Whenever you feel something, some
presence or some such thing, close the eyes and feel the body and see if
there is any sensation anywhere.
Maybe due to that particular
type of sensation, some unwinding of that particular type produces that
hallucination, it may be that.
Hallucination, at the time of
hallucination it is a very real perception, only it does not exist.
[laughter] Just like a dream. At the time of dream it is very real. Only
after that time we know that it was a dream.
Now we’ll verify whether it
is a real spirit from outside trying to influence us or whether it is some
sort of unwinding from within and due to that our vision is taking that form.
Both could be a possibility.
How to verify? First we
verify within ourself. When we see something–close the eyes and very
naturally, normally, innocently feel the body. And if we are not feeling
anything and if it is all quiet, feel that quietness, maybe after a few
seconds some sensation develops here. And then be on it, be on it and feel
it, feel it until the sensation goes away and then open the eyes.
If the figure is yet standing
before us without any sensation within us, then continue to check for the
second time. Close the eyes. [laughter] Because before finalizing, better we
check twice. And when we have checked, maybe after a few seconds of silence
again something starts. We feel it and feel it until it is gone. And when it
is gone we wait for about a minute to see that it is not coming back again.
And when we don’t see it
again then we infer that it was due to some inner unwinding of some sort of
stress which was causing that type of vision. There was nothing of outer
spirits. We may verify this two, three times.
And if we don’t find anything
inside, then we will think that something is there of the outside value. Then
we say ‘Come on, welcome to you, we meet in the transcendent’. [laughter] And
then we start the mantra and the mantra goes ‘ding’, ‘ding’, ‘ding’
[laughter]. Because if it is a spirit, real something, then it comes to us to
find a rescue in this body to refuge. This is a refuge for the spirit.
And then if we want to give
it a refuge, then give it a refuge in bliss consciousness. By the time he’ll
fly away thinking that we are too big for him to be occupied. Just like a
poor man, he can’t take courage to enter into a castle. He has to be a king,
maybe of another castle, but he has to be a king to feel bold to step in.
Any spirit that might try to
enter us would just stand outside and wait and go away, feeling that it is
too precious a castle to enter. Therefore we don’t feel afraid, we just
either feel the body or take the mantra and go deep and let it follow if it
can. That is how we meet the situation.
And there is absolutely no
need to be afraid. Nothing, because these spirits can’t do anything to you
unless you start accepting them–positively or negatively. Negative acceptance
is ‘Oh, he is coming, he is coming, he is coming’ [laughter] Fear. We are
accepting it in fear. This is negative acceptance.
We just don’t take notice of
them. And meditator’s thought force, the whole structure, the whole thing, is
so precious that it can’t be occupied by these spirits. They are too confused
in their structure...
Question: Why spirits pick on
some people and why not on others?
Maharishi: There is a proverb ‘Survival of the fittest’ is the law of nature. If
there is some good, comfortable nervous system, good soothing and the mind is
weak, and intellect is dull, then in that dull intellect, when the mind is
not wide awake, a spirit may try to come in.
The reason will be a good
quality of nervous system and weak indweller–beautiful body and weak
indweller. The inner man who dwells in the body and sometimes goes out of the
body when the body is useless.
A house can only be entered
by someone, who sees from outside ‘It must be a good house, comfortable
house’. And the man who is living there is so weak and he comes in and
suppresses the man and turns him out. Or for some time suppresses him, eats
whatever is there in the beautiful kitchen and rests in the beautiful bed. He
uses the house, goes away, leaves the house to that weak man. Sometimes he
comes back again and the weak man is suppressed.
For the body to be possessed
...(break of tape) ...this huge, enormous, expanded mind cannot be suppressed
by any spirit. Because the spirit itself is a very confused entity. Highly
confused people become spirits–a man, those who commit suicide or who have no
direction in life, completely confused and in that confusion the body ceases
to function and they die. Then they have not paved a way for their where to
go. They remain hovering in the atmosphere in the form of spirits.
All these spirits want to
have a comfortable place somewhere.
|
|
Spiritual
Regeneration Movement & Religion
|
We Don’t Want To Create A New Religion
Bad Mergentheim, 1964
Maharishi: We thought we would not create another branch and
say this is our branch, rather water the root and supply nourishment to all
the branches. That is why SRM [Spiritual Regeneration Movement] doesn’t aim
at creating any religion. It [SRM] wants to give life to any religion, no
matter what religion.Every man in the world is following some religion or the
other. We want to give him that state of higher consciousness, that state of
God Consciousness, that state of supreme realization in life, so that he will
find his own God of his own religion, wherever he is.
Because it
is necessary to supply spirit to religion rather than create a new religion.
This has been the whole plan of SRM, to supply nourishment to all the branches,
so that the house underneath every branch may begin to enjoy the good fruits
of that branch, and be happy wherever they are.
|
|
Spiritual
Regeneration Movement–Harmonizing Material & Spiritual Values Of Life
|
We Are Only Tools
In The Hands Of Guru Dev’s Will
‘Torch Divine’; July 1958
The regenerated spiritualism
is coming on to us through the universal benevolence of the great Spiritual
Master, the Supreme, the Sage, the Seer, Vedanta-Incarnate, His Divinity
Swami Brahmananda Saraswati, the Illustrious in the galaxy of JagatGuru
Shankaracharyas of India.
We are only tools in the
hands of His Will; we are only to act as He dictates. We are, as the Lord
said in the Gita: Nimitta Mantram’–only a medium to act as He likes.’
-Maharishi
|
Spiritual
Regeneration Movement–Materialism & The Lustre Of Inner Life
|
The Glory Of The Soul Lived And Enjoyed In The
Midst Of The Material Glories Of Life
‘Torch Divine’ July 1958
Spiritualism is the science
of the spirit, the science of the Soul, the system of unfoldment of the Self,
the science and art of Divine Revelation.
The old order of spiritualism
which advocated the need of detachment and renunciation for Realisation and
glorification of life could only now be accepted in a changed form and
increased value. The modern world would accept spiritualism which does not
run away from the glories of material life. It must have strength enough to
invite and welcome the material glories of life to increase their lustre by
the light of the Inner Self.
|
Spiritual
Regeneration Movement–The Aim Is World Peace
|
Toward World Peace
SRM Leaflet (Either 1962 Or 1964)
For the forest to be green,
all the trees that make it up must first be green themselves. War can–and
will–break out in a world that is prepared for it: prepared by the presence
everywhere of an atmosphere of anger, lies, and hostility, based upon man’s
weakness of mind. On the other hand, war could not and would not happen in a
world peopled by individuals whose minds were powerful and at peace within
themselves.
When, owing to the weakness
of our minds, we allow ourselves to be provoked into argument and
hostility–even if only over our ‘rights,’ vanities, and prejudices–it does
not occur to us that our quarrels could have anything remotely to do with the
peace of the world. And yet it is the sum, the mass, of these infinitely
small conflicts which, put together, help to make up a total atmosphere of
tension and hostility. It is useless and infinitely dangerous to look to
governments, politicians, and conferences for help in this predicament.
This is simply a rejection of
responsibility and a declaration of helplessness on the part of the
individual. It is precisely what we have been doing for the whole of the
world’s history, and yet war is still with us. The only change has been in
scale, so that now our fear is a thousand fold more powerful than it has ever
been before.
The statesmen of today, as of
yesterday, however wise and prudent, however dogmatic and provocative, are
not prime movers; they only react to the atmosphere of fear and tension in
the world, just as we all do.
If you go into the household
of people who dislike and mistrust one another, you can feel the tension in
it, even if the occupants are, for the moment, on their best behaviour. In
such a household, you will find it impossible to be at ease, because the
atmosphere must have its effect upon you: at best, you will merely feel
uncomfortable, and at worst, you will find yourself taking sides and joining
in the conflict. The state of the world is simply that of this household
reproduced on a vast scale, wherein individuals have become nations and
families groups of nations.
If this state of affairs is
to be changed, individuals must change. There is no other way.
Each man has within himself a
great storehouse of creative energy, peace, and happiness. This is true of
the highest and the lowest, the happiest and the most abjectly miserable. In
order to feel the benefit of this storehouse, however, a man must have access
to it; he must know that it is there, know how to reach it, and make daily
use of his knowledge. Once this contact is established, the storehouse
becomes a treasury of good from which coin can be drawn for spending in the
ordinary activities of daily life.
There exists a technique for
leading the conscious mind to this inner hidden treasury. It is neither
difficult nor demanding, requires neither knowledge nor preparation, and can
be used by anybody anywhere after a few hours of instruction. It consists of
a particular form of deep meditation, and it is being taught every day to
people all over the world. Its effects have been proved so many times and so
continuously by so many people that they cannot be doubted.
Deep meditation gives a man
peace with himself. It takes him behind and beyond the fears and anxieties
which so easily and so often invade his mind. It allows him to rest, and
while he is resting to draw strength from the innermost core and center of
his being. Its effects begin immediately and are at the same time cumulative
and increasing.
A man freed from his fears
and anxieties will not project them upon others, nor will he be vulnerable to
tensions projected upon him by circumstances or by other people. He will
cease to play his small but all-important part in the maintenance of the
atmosphere of strain in which we now live. He will, in fact, be making a
contribution to the peace of the world–the only one that he can.
His contribution,
furthermore, will be active and powerful–because a man without fear can no
more help radiating peace and energy upon those about him than a fire can help
radiating heat; and the energy that he projects is strong enough and constant
enough to combat and nullify far larger amounts of its opposite.
The influence of peace and
harmony released from the deepest level of consciousness is infinitely more
powerful than that released from the surface level of the mind, the thinking
level.
That world peace should be
lastingly achieved through the peace of the individual is the aim of the
Spiritual Regeneration Movement
In every individual, a
twofold change is needed. First, he must cease to be a generator of
disharmony and tension in order to stop adding yet more stresses to the
atmosphere. Secondly, he must produce powerful influences of peace and
harmony to neutralize the tensions already around him. The former object is
achieved by improving the quality and strength of the individual mind. It is
only within the weak mind unable to cope with its surroundings and
circumstances that tension arises and becomes projected upon the world.
To be able to live
successfully in the world of diversity and differences of opinion, one has to
be properly established in oneself, to be wise and creative, peaceful and
happy in one’s own nature. In order to be like this, one must have a powerful
mind; the power of the mind is the power of thinking, deciding, and acting.
Naturally, thinking lies at
the basis of decision and therefore of action. Commonly, the source of
thought is beyond the limit of the attention, but if a man is shown how to
extend attention to reach the source of thinking, then his thought will
immediately become more profound and more powerful. When the root is watered,
every aspect of the tree begins to flourish. This is the most rational way to
prevent the individual from continuing to produce tension and disharmony in
and around himself.
But creating this situation
in the individual will not, however, serve to remove the tensions already
present in the world. What is the antidote to these? The tensions that have
accumulated in the atmosphere since, say, the end of the last war have been
produced by the superficially conscious minds of countless individuals.
For seventeen years, these
negative influences have accumulated, and to lift this great burden, a joint
and powerful effort is needed. If anyone in the world started to produce
influences of peace and harmony from this level of the mind, it would again
take seventeen years, but this is far too long.
We cannot afford to wait in
jeopardy. Some more effective means must be Devised. If the influence for
peace and harmony of each individual could be increased a hundred-fold–this
last is certainly the only possible solution, for then the world could be
saved by a much smaller number of people in a much shorter time.
Even if only one-tenth of the
adult population of the world were regularly to meditate for short periods
every day, and so produce these infinitely peaceful influences that arise at
the deepest level of consciousness, it would take not more than a few months
to remove the entire accumulation of tension in the world. War would be
impossible for centuries to come.
Fortunately for our times,
both these great objectives–the strengthening of the mind to stop it
producing negative effects and its refinement so that it may remove the
tensions around it–are achieved at one stroke in this simple system of deep
meditation.
[This
also appeared in Martin Ebon’s book on Maharishi in 1968. The SRM leaflet
was either in ‘62 or ‘64. ]
|
Spiritual
Regeneration–Planned By The Divine Will
|
‘We Are Only Tools In The Hands Of His Will’
‘Torch Divine’; July 1958
Spiritualism is the science of the spirit, the
science of the Soul, the system of unfoldment of the Self, the science and
art of Divine Revelation. The old order of spiritualism which advocated the
need of detachment and renunciation for Realisation and glorification of life
could only now be accepted in a changed form and increased value.
The modern world would accept spiritualism which
does not run away from the glories of material life. It must have strength
enough to invite and welcome the material glories of life to increase their
lustre by the light of the Inner Self. If spiritualism is to help the man of
the 20th century, it must appear in a new garb to attract the
modern eye and not frighten material life.
If a spiritual technique of living the elevated
material life is evolved, the modern taste would go for it. If the glory of
the soul could be lived and enjoyed in the midst of the material glories of
life, modern taste would love to have it. If by some technique of the revelation,
the Light of Divine could strengthen the values of material comforts in life,
modern man would rush for it. The Spiritual Regeneration Movement has been
started to meet this need of the present Day.
It is clear to the Divine will working out the plan
for spiritual regeneration of the world that the mode of spiritualism which
has amply propagated either the sense of detachment and renunciation or the
gross form of ritualism for the blessings of the Almighty, has failed to
serve man in his direct quest for peace and happiness.
The Divine Nature has therefore now planned to
bring about spiritual regeneration through Regenerated Spiritualism which has
the capacity to synthesis the two vital aspects of life–material and
spiritual, practically harmonizing the material and spiritual ‘ism’ of life.
The regenerated spiritualism
is coming on to us through the universal benevolence of the great Spiritual
Master, the Supreme, the Sage, the Seer, Vedanta-Incarnate, His Divinity
Swami Brahmananda Saraswati, the Illustrious in the galaxy of Jagatguru
Shankaracharyas of India.
We are only tools in the
hands of His Will; we are only to act as He dictates. We are, as the Lord
said in the Gita: ‘Nimitta Mantram’–only a medium to act as He likes.
|
Sthāpatya
Ved & Vāstu–Connecting Individual Life With Cosmic Life
|
Wealth In The Pocket–Wealth In The Bank
June 1998
Vāstu is that force of
Natural Law, that connects the Intelligence of the Individual structure, his
body, with the Intelligence of the structure of the whole Universe.
The Intelligence of the
Individual Life and the Intelligence of Cosmic Life must always remain well
connected. It’s just like the individual wealth in his pocket and his wealth
in the bank. The wealth in the pocket must always be connected with the bank,
and than he will feel never poor. So the Intelligence of the Individual must
remain well connected with the Intelligence of Cosmic Life, the Intelligence
of the Universe.
|
Sthāpatya
Ved & Vāstu–Connecting The Individual With His Cosmic Counterparts
|
Vāstu Is A Very Great Power In Nature
Maharishi Channel;
14. September 1998
The individual is cosmic and the
connection of the individual with his own cosmic potential is made by
Vāstu. Vāstu is a very great power in Nature, which maintains
connectedness of the Individual with his counterparts Sun, Moon, and
Galaxies, like that...
The Sun, Moon, Galaxies
within the individual brain and the Sun, Moon, Galaxies in the space, they all
are connected and this connection is maintained by what we know as proper
orientation of the house. East West, proper orientation of the house, proper
entrance of the house, proper proportions of the house, what activity or rest
should be done in what room. This whole science of construction is
Sthāpatya Ved.
Sthāpatya Ved is one of
the 40 values of the Vedic Literature, which structures the whole human
Physiology and structures the Universe and maintain the connection of this
little structure on Earth with that enormously wide structures of space.
So this scientific
researches, it is such a surprise, that this researches have not been put to
practice. This is because those fogs in the fortune of mankind. But what ever
it is, we are now awake and further discoveries has compelled us to wash off
the sins of the whole human race now with this discovery of the Devatas
within the human brain.
|
Stress–How
It Unwinds
|
The Knowledge Of The Unwinding Of Stress
Squaw Valley, 1968
Maharishi:
Unwinding of the stress is a process that is natural to our constitution. Our
nervous system–not only our human nervous system–every nervous system is so
built that it will by nature throw out any abnormality that is there. Now,
lots of fatigue we gather during working during the day, and then the system
cannot work anymore, it sleeps. Sleep is a natural phenomenon which is the
result of a stressed system. And with this rest this stress goes away, the
fatigue goes away, it is fine.
So, the nervous system is
already built such that it will not accumulate any more functional stress. It
will stop to function when the stress has come to a certain level–it won’t
function. And then with the rest it will start to be energetic again. In the
morning it will function again. In the night it will rest again. This is a
natural thing with our nervous system–certain deep gone stresses due to our
experiences in daily life. When the system is resting and the general fatigue
is neutralizing, then due to the rest some areas begin to unwind. Due to this
activity some mental activity takes place and then one sees dreams. Hazy,
illusory experiences in dreams are also the result of unwinding of the stress
which is a natural process going on in the fatigued nervous system.
Now, in meditation the mind
goes deeper, the metabolic rate becomes less, much deeper rest is gained than
one gets in deep sleep. Due to this deep rest more deep rooted stresses begin
to unwind themselves. Due to that we get some thought. This is the role of
thought during meditation that they arise out of the unwinding of some deep
stresses. This unwinding of stress is a natural process that goes on in the
body in order that the body should function more and more naturally.
Certain situations arise and
maybe some boil comes up here. This boil is due to the same tendency of the
nervous system to throw out abnormality. Some pain, something, something are
thrown out of the system. The whole body is so constructed that it wants to
take care of itself–doesn’t want any foreign material.If some thorn is goes
in the body it doesn’t want to bear it, it wants to throw it out. The system
is so constructed that it takes care of itself.
A process which naturally
goes on in sleep, it naturally goes on during meditation, there is nothing
special about it. Only when we have known this that all negative thoughts may
have something to do with the unwinding of the stress, just this knowledge.
And how we make use of this knowledge? Instead of allowing our mind to be
haunted by those negative thoughts, we close the eyes, put the mind in the activity
on the physical system and by virtue of feeling the activity, the mind is not
contaminated by negativity. It just allows the unwinding to go out and is not
spoilt. This is the practical advantage of this knowledge of unwinding of
stress.
Any time, no matter what
time, wherever you may be, if you begin to feel negative, no matter on what,
on your friend, on your enemy, on your relation, on anything, on the road, on
the government, on the police, on anything: If you begin to feel negative,
close the eyes and feel the body and get it out. This is the practical use of
this knowledge of unwinding. Otherwise there can be no ending to your wasting
energy, wasting time and wasting life on certain whim that your mind may pick
up during the unwinding–I must do that and I must do that and I must do that.
Mad after doing that–in the end nothing comes out.
When that impulse goes away,
then you return from there. What is the use of moving on impulses like that?
So wisdom demands that if we known the mechanics of a certain aspect, we make
use of it in daily life.
Any time, any negative
feeling towards anyone–now, we have the gage in our own Self. How to gage
that a particular negative feeling is resulting from the unwinding or it is a
genuine feeling towards that man? How to gage it, how to examine it? By
closing the eyes and just letting the attention be on the body in a very
natural way. If there is no sensation anywhere, absolutely no sensation
anywhere, then we can feel justified that it is that man who is throwing that
vibration on to me. But if we find any slight sensation here or there,
anywhere any little bit, by feeling that little bit in half a minute, two
minutes it goes away and you open the eyes, immediately your mind will go on
something else and that aspect of mood is gone.
Otherwise, in any negative
mood, if you go on doing something, then it won’t be good, it won’t be
useful, it won’t be beneficial. So we take that moment of negative mood out
of it. We hit at the root, we meet it at its start and don’t allow our
psychology to build up, because any wrong understanding may just grow up and
grow up. And you start taking action on that will spoil your whole future.
The wisdom of unwinding is to
save us from falling into negative actions, negative performances, into
negativity. Because falling into negativity means inviting more suffering,
misery due to lack of foresight. This is the use of this knowledge of
unwinding. We don’t have to keep on thinking always, but always we are ready
to make use of it.
|
|
Succes–Depends
On Sattva
|
It Is Not The Accessories
That Bring A Man Success
Thirty Years Around The World–
Dawn Of The Age Of Enlightenment;
Rishikesh–July
13, l961
There is a proverb in
Sanskrit: ‘The success of the great man depends not on the accessories, but
on the level of SATTVA.’ If we are able to maintain our ‘sattva’–our
Being–then the success of whatever we want to do in this world will be ours.
It is not the accessories that bring a man success, but his own center of
divine intelligence. This has been my experience throughout the world, and
this has been the experience of saints since time immemorial.
Nature becomes congenial to
success. It is the atmosphere that brings success if the ‘sattva’ is
maintained. If we just meditate morning and evening properly and have a right
sense of life, which is common for a man who meditates, then the right
thought naturally comes, and the whole of nature is prepared to take it up.
This is divine help. Everything goes by itself; we have only to maintain
ourselves in Being, but not on the memory level. All we have to do is just
meditate morning and evening, and a right sense of life follows.
That which we think is not
right, we refrain from it, but we should not begin to regard everything in
the world as not being right. Do not carry the sense of right and wrong too
much in your mind. Have a natural attitude, and take things as they come.
With regular meditation, ‘sattva’ will be maintained and will grow, and right
behavior and right values will be there. Everything will go by itself; all
success will be yours. Spiritual regeneration, which is thought to be a
difficult task in the world, will now be quite easy.
|
|
Success–By
Handling Almighty Nature
|
Nature Is One’s Own Nature
Yogic Flying Book, Page 162
Success lies in handling
nature, and nature is one’s own nature. The more you are able to handle
yourself, the more you are able to handle the world.
The performance of Sidhis,
which in the days of ignorance were termed superhuman powers, is not
something superhuman.
Everything is within the
normal range of man’s ability–to handle the whole of cosmic life is within
the range of everyone’s nature. The gardener who handles the sap handles not
only the pink of the flower, but the green of the leaf, and the stem, and all
parts of the flower.
So it is by handling our own
nature that we handle the nature of anything, of everything. By handling our own nature we handle almighty nature.
|
Suffering–It Is Not The Will Of God
|
Isn’t Everything, Including Crime, War, And
Suffering, The Will Of God?
Maharishi: Nothing is beyond the Will of God. Hell is within
the administration of God’s Will. Heaven is within the administration of
God’s Will. Both killing and saving are within the administration of God’s
Will. It’s just a matter of how much one is living the Will of God. If one is
suffering in life, it is a minute aspect of the Will of God; if one is
enjoying, it is more of the Will of God; and if one is established in total
possibilities, then it is absolute Will of God. There is a simple formula:
‘As you sow, so shall you reap.’ You choose whether
to be in hell or heaven.
|
|
Surrender–To
The Master
|
Surrender
Is Not On The Thinking Level
This
devotion to Guru Dev, devotion to one’s Master, when you will go in detail of
the Vedic tradition, to which we belong, it seems it has been of just this
series of instances, where the disciple surrendered and got enlightened
through surrender.
And such
surrender is not a thing on the thinking level or manipulation, no, it’s a
very genuine, innocent, abstract yet very concrete contact with the reality.
The history of this tradition is full of these values of surrender to the
Master, and this is what sustains knowledge generation after generation
|
Tapas–It Does Not Capture The Fort
|
Tapas
Kumbha Mela, 1966
Maharishi: Tapas is abstinence from sensory
enjoyment–willfully, consciously. All sorts of comfort are included in that.
It is like putting up a bund [a kind of] conservation. That’s why tapas
results in development of certain powers, this or this or this. This is
tapas. It doesn’t capture the fort, it captures some of the mind’s lines here
and there.
Question:
If you capture the fort, which means you have unlimited energy, then there is
no use in storing energy here and there, because anyway you have enough of
it.
Maharishi: Yes.
Question:
But there could be still certain particular powers, which you don’t have.
Maharishi: Yes. . In higher states of
consciousness, tapas has no place.
Question:
But even the Gods are doing tapas, it is said in the scriptures?
Maharishi: When the demons defeat them, then
they run into tapas. It keeps on happening. Sometimes the demons do great
tapas, and they become powerful, and they raid. Many times it has happened in
history. Then Brihaspati, the Guru of the Gods, has so many times advised
them: ‘They [the demons] are very powerful, and if you are not doing tapas,
you are running away and hide yourself in the caves. Don’t go to face them.
They will defeat you.’ So they run out and they hide themselves in the cave,
and then do the tapas, and when having done tapas, then they come out and
then they fight. Whosoever [does] tapas is increased.
Question:
How is it that demons always become devotee of Shankara?
Maharishi: Tamas. Because their basis of life
is tamas. The God of tamas is Shiva. Shiva is the God of tamas, controls the
tamas. Archarya is the teacher. Such Shankaracharya is held as the
incarnation of Lord Shiva.
Question:
But how can Shankarcharya be associated with tamas?
Maharishi: Because, because, on the path to
knowledge, tamas is the greatest barrier. So, someone who could destroy tamas
can lay open the gates of wisdom [laughter].
Question:
Is Shiva not also the Lord of those ascetics who do penances. They look at
abstinence from the grosser.
Maharishi: Running to the subtle is
Transcendental Meditation. Running from the gross is tapas–no, not running
from the gross, running from all glories of life, comforts. Put this under
misguided, misguided life. Not knowing that full life can be lived more
spontaneously, easily. People try hard this and this way. The more they try,
the more they fall into ignorance.
Question:
But you were saying something about ascetics?
Maharishi: A matter of choice. But they also
should have this Transcendental Meditation to bring fulfilment to their
asceticism.
|
|
Teaching
& Teacher
|
Teaching And Teacher
Maharishi: What the teacher gives is
‘Knowledge’. He doesn’t give experience, he gives knowledge. ‘There you are’,
‘Oh, yes. I am eating a mango’. What the friend gives? The knowledge: ‘That
is a mango’. This is knowledge. Experience–I have experience by tasting it.
That is the experience which is on the level of my consciousness, it is an
experience. What the other gives? Knowledge.
So the
experience alone is not enough. What substantiates or what validates
experience is knowledge. It is the knowledge to which we are sold out. To
experience we are not sold out, because I can’t be sold out to my Self. But I
can be sold out to my Master. Experience belongs to oneself, one’s own state
of consciousness and therefore, for experience I don’t have to thank anyone.
But this experience in itself can create inquiry about knowledge for it. And
this knowledge is given by the teacher.
So, the
teacher for knowledge–teaching for experience. Teaching for experience,
teacher for knowledge. Teaching and teacher, both for fulfilment. And because
teaching emerges from the teacher, and therefore ‘teacher for fulfilment’.
Because he is for knowledge, he is for teaching. Teaching is for experience,
knowledge is for fulfilment. Both, knowledge and teaching springing from the
teacher–teacher for fulfilment.
Hail the
divine master!
|
|
Teaching–Purity
Of
|
How To Safeguard The Purity Of The Teaching
Squaw Valley, 1968
Question: Maharishi, you have
told us that once a teaching has been established, through the long laps of
time deviations come up and the original teaching is lost. Now these
deviations are small at first, become bigger and bigger and then when the
teachings are lost, someone comes to bring the new message. Now I like to
link this to a space-probe, which we send way into space and at the slightest
deviation, immediately the computer corrects the course.
Maharishi:
It’s beautiful, beautiful.
Question: How can we make
sure that any slight deviation of the movement’s teaching is immediately
corrected and the teaching remains pure for the next ten thousand years?
Maharishi:
Video tape will do some trick. Video tape will keep the teaching pure,
because we are speaking in very simple terms in a systematic way. And simplicity
and systematic way of investigation is the product of this age. And because
we are speaking in the language of the time, and this language of scientific
investigation is–I feel–the language that is going to guide the destiny of
human life for about ten thousand years.
As long as every branch of
knowledge has not fathomed all the regions of relative life, and as long as
every branch of learning has not come to strike against the Absolute, so long
the system of scientific investigation, we hope, is going to continue.
Investigation into the finer and finer regions of creation are going to
continue until every branch of science declares ‘This is the Absolute, and we
found the ultimate’.
After that the ultimate will
be aimed by the scientists to be lived in life. Maybe much before that it
comes. Our Transcendental Meditation will always be there at every level of
development of every branch of learning, to invite the attention of the
scientists to the field of the absolute by direct experience. So with this we
are erecting the lighthouse of knowledge for a few thousand years–I would
like to say ten thousand years, at least. The system of these academies being
built here and there, the system of this teaching, and it is through the
conscientious teachers that the teaching is going to be kept pure and thereby
effective.
It is the teachers who are
going to keep the teaching pure. It is the leaders who are going to save it
from decay. Video tape is a machine after all–a machine. It is the ability of
the leaders of the movement to keep it pure in their life and pass it on in
purity to the next generation. That is the most effective and the most
powerful safeguard for Transcendental Meditation to guide the destiny of life
for thousands of years. It is the teachers–purity of teaching.
Books–we have seen what has
happened to the original scriptures everywhere. They get distorted by the
under-developed readers or interpreters. Therefore the history of the
scriptures did no encouragement to us to preserve this teaching. It is the
clear understanding of the whole philosophy and direct experience in the life
of the leaders and its handing over to the coming generation in its purity
that alone could be a real hope.
|
|
Terrorism–It Is Not The Will Of God
|
What About Terrorists Who Proclaim Their Actions
Are The Will Of God?
Maharishi: It is not proclamations of light that remove
darkness. It is bringing in the light. If people are poor and suffering, then
proclamations that ‘this is the Will of God’ are faulty. It is not the Will
of God for anyone to suffer.
Now, in this scientific age,
the knowledge of Natural Law–the Will of God–is available on the ground of
science. You make a prediction, you do an experiment, and you get the
predicted results. What will the prediction of a government administered by
the Will of God show? There will be less crime, less killing, less war, less
hatred, less fear. Only the increase of light will be the test of what
happens when you bring a lamp into a dark room. It is producing the effect that
matters–not the proclamation of intentions.
|
|
Terrorism–Today’s
Politics Is Shameful
|
They Create
Terrorists
And Then
Pounce On Them
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 20 October 2004
Dr Hagelin:
The US Peace Government has a plan to make the nation and the world more
peaceful. But does it also have a plan to make corporations less greedy and
opportunistic and more human friendly towards everyone?
Maharishi: Our programme is to improve the mental capacity of
the individual. And that will be available not only in one phase of his
life–family life, city life, national life, or the world life–but on all
levels of life at the same time.
We are
hitting at the fundamental level. In this programme, we water the root to
enjoy the fruit–that is all. If one attends to the creativity of the mind,
then the mind will be creative. That means it will be competent to bring
fulfilment to its desires automatically.
Once we
have turned on the switch and made a connection with the powerhouse, the
running of the power is completely automatic. This is the Transcendental
Meditation-Sidhi programme which you can understand from the physical
scientific point of view, the mathematical point of view, the conceptual
point of view, the technological point of view, and any point of view. You
place every phase of your existence in the royal, divine direction of
evolution and sit at the supreme level of the goal of this evolution
automatically. It is a reality that has the value of science and is not
gossip.
This is
also the Light of God from the holy concept of religions. If the religious
teachers of the President support the murder of people, they will go to hell.
How can they say, ‘Merciful Father’, and support the death of large numbers
of people? The whole thing is very ugly and bad. Just one word to compare:
Hitler and Bush.
Be careful.
Another Hitler will be born, either in England, Germany, the USA, or
wherever. They will try to put up their missiles. When we look to the
politics of the world, it is so dirty. American politics are creating
devastating destruction. They are pouncing on countries in the name of
terrorism. They create terrorists and then pounce on them. It is very
shameful.
But the US
Peace Government can take away this shameful blot from American life as soon
as possible if the American people will uphold the cause of peace and the
techniques of peace. Otherwise, sail into the direction you are going–sail,
and drown.
|
Think
Big–Desire For The Highest
|
Think Of Accomplishing Heaven On Earth
Maharishi’s
New Year’s Message To The Governors
And
Citizen Sidhas Of The Age Of Enlightenment
January
12, 1989
We have gained efficiency in
operating from the Para level which is a field of all possibilities. We
intellectually understand it. Through the experience of it we verified that
our desires are coming to be fulfilled.
When we have created this
situation we have placed ourselves in a very delicate position. The delicate
position is that all life long we are spontaneously thinking about small
things–boundaries. Now with the ability to fulfill desires, in order to make
use of the full creative potential that we have developed in our awareness,
we must stop thinking of small things. We must stop thinking of small
targets. We must start thinking big.
Now the cosmic awareness
lively in our mind should be used for cosmic revelations and cosmic
transformations. And therefore now whatever everyone thinks must be
well-connected with the creation of Heaven on Earth, and create a supreme
goal, and that will come true. Don’t fiddle around with mosquitoes. Think big
and you will accomplish it. Think of accomplishing Heaven on Earth. Heaven on
the whole earth. Perfection in every area of life.
Beautiful America is alright,
but now it is time for American awareness to be globally expanded. Desire for
a beautiful world, and a beautiful America, and a beautiful New York, and a
beautiful flat. But at every level along with my beautiful universe. Radiate
this in your own thinking. It’s time for the flyers in America, Governors and
Citizen Sidhas of the Age of Enlightenment to think for perfection in every
area of life.
It’s a time for us to rise
above narrow national patriotism. It’s time for international patriotism,
global entertainment of human dignity. I’m emphasizing this global
requirement of today’s Americans because America is stepping out of the
narrow boundaries of patriotism.
During the last eight years,
America has experienced that narrow patriotism has not been helpful for a
healthy America–it’s not good for the health of the nation. And nature has
helped the country to uphold extended patriotism. Yesterday’s enemies of
America are today’s friends. This beautiful influence that the Governors and
Citizen Sidhas of the Age of Enlightenment have created for the country and
for the world is very fortunate. It’s very fortunate.
This rise of a softer trend
in world consciousness is well marked in the words of the forthcoming
President who said we’ll make a gentler America. In this I see the narrow
boundaries of American patriotism extending to cosmic horizons. For decades
taking recourse to arms and promoting destructive weapons, America has been
the center for creating fear for the whole world family. It’s fortunate for
the world that times have changed, and soon America will be extending a nourishing
influence for the whole world family. Every Governor and Citizen Sidha of the
Age of Enlightenment must feel very proud of his daily performances to purify
the whole world consciousness.
World peace has been
achieVeda–the first step of the target of Heaven on Earth is achieved. As a
second step for creating Heaven on Earth we want to eradicate poverty in the
world. For that, our programs for a global green revolution and global rural
development along with global urban renewal are being welcomed wherever they
have been heard in the world. And it appears it will not take much now to
eradicate poverty in the whole world, create economic balance in the world,
and bless every nation with economic self-sufficiency.
I wish for these thoughts to
be cherished by the Governors and Sidhas. Just cherish these thoughts. Just
desire to put an end to poverty in the world, and those collective desires of
all the flyers will be fulfilled because by now the Governors and Sidhas are
enlightened enough to enjoy support of nature. Our path has always been very
good from every point of view, and now our activities to eliminate poverty in
the world and bring economic self-sufficiency in every nation will soon take
us to the second step of achievement.
With the achievement of the
second step, from the second to the third will not be a step–it will be an
escalator. Second will slide into the third and creation of Heaven on Earth
will be our achievement through the instrumentality of desiring–so desire
Heaven on Earth. Don’t desire anything less than the best. Don’t desire
anything less than the highest. Don’t desire anything less than the
supreme–for yourself individually and for whole mankind. Because you will get
what you desire. Be regular in your programs and hit high. You have already
generated so much awareness, whatever you desire you’ll get. So don’t desire
small or you’ll be left with small.
Next year we will inaugurate
as the Year of Heaven on Earth. The first step to Heaven on Earth is done.
The second step’s programs are already laid out for the eradication of
poverty, and the programs are marvelously wonderful. The result is going to
be perpetual Heaven on Earth–a plateau of Heaven on Earth.
So think for eradication of
poverty, think for disease-free society, think for Maharishi’s Vedic Science
in the field of education, Maharishi’s Ayur-Ved in the field of health,
Maharishi Gandharva-Ved in the field of harmony, Maharishi Jyotish in the
field of the future.
These are the thoughts you
have to promote. Rise to international patriotism, and lovingly own the whole
world, and then your country will be loved by everyone else.
|
Think
Big–Desire Heaven On Earth, Nothing Less
|
You Will Get What You Desire
Now with the ability to
fulfill desires, in order to make use of the full creative potential that we
have developed in our awareness, we must stop thinking of small things. We
must stop thinking of small targets. We must start thinking big.
Now the cosmic awareness
lively in our mind should be used for cosmic revelations and cosmic
transformations. And therefore now whatever everyone thinks must be
well-connected with the creation of Heaven on Earth, and create a supreme
goal, and that will come true. Don’t fiddle around with mosquitoes. Think big
and you will accomplish it. Think of accomplishing Heaven on Earth. Heaven on
the whole earth. Perfection in every area of life.
Don’t desire anything less
than the supreme–for yourself individually and for whole mankind. Because you
will get what you desire. Be regular in your programs and hit high. You have
already generated so much awareness, whatever you desire you’ll get. So don’t
desire small or you’ll be left with small.
|
|
Time–The
Pendulum Has Begun To Swing Back
|
A More Beautiful Time On Earth
Is Coming Now
Maharishi Channel, H.E. Dr. Bevan Morris
7. March 2002
Bevan:
Maharishi gave a very interesting analysis of ‘time’. He said, that the
pendulum of time has swung to its extreme. This is the way time goes through
creation. There are cycles of time. There is the Satyuga, the Tretayuga, the
Dwaparayuga and then the Kaliyuga. And we have definitely been experiencing
the Kaliyuga during all of these thousands of years past and especially in
the recent century, with the most massive wars ever in the history of the
world.
But now, time moving in
this timeless manner through these cycles, the extreme was reached. The
pendulum swung to the extreme of darkness and now it has begun its return
swing. This is how we are living today, in the returning swing. It has begun
to swing back.
Maharishi said that the
enlightened of the world have intuition. Of course he was specially speaking
from his own level of cosmic intuition. But he was also speaking of the other
enlightened of the world, who are, he said, all in agreement that there is a
golden horizon of the world today.
The pendulum has begun
to swing back. And that means a more beautiful time on earth is coming now.
It also brings us the
realization of the magnitude of His Holiness Maharishi Mahesh Yogi. He is the
sage, who has been born in this world to bring from his extraordinary and
great Master, His Divinity Brahmananda Saraswati to him he gives all credit
for everything the infinite silence and infinite dynamism available in the
cosmic personality of his Master. Guru Dev has been embodying the supreme
Vedic Wisdom of all the custodians of the Vedic Tradition of Masters, going
back through the millennia like Shankara, Vyasa and Vasishtha.
That Vedic Wisdom
Maharishi has brought from his Master and applied to the entire world and
entire human race. And this is the actual specific and material cause of the
shift of time, of the reversal of the swing of the pendulum, from the extreme
of darkness and ignorance and war to the golden horizon, that the enlightened
see now coming to our world.
This is a very beautiful
vision Maharishi has presented yesterday in analysing everything. With great
joy, I must say. Maharishi was radiating Brahm, radiating that Totality,
radiating infinite bliss. He was just fulfilled with this vision of the
coming dawn of this heavenly age.
|
Total
Knowledge–Easier Than Partial Knowledge
|
Take Notice!
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 15.
December 2004
Sometimes, when we are
subject to worldly emotions, we begin to feel excited, ‘He is doing wrong,
and he is doing wrong.’ But when we come to our Self, we realize that the
children are not properly educated. When you have given a car to your child
and you have not trained him as a good driver, you can expect accidents from
him. When he has accidents, then you have to amend it. You are responsible,
because you have not educated the driver to be a proper driver.
If the children are making
mistakes, if the children are having accidents, if the children are
suffering, it is the parents that have to be more alert to educate the children.
That is why, to eliminate all suffering, all problems, all the difficulties
of everyone everywhere in the world regardless of anything, we have come out
with an educational programme which is so simple.
I have been saying
repeatedly, and today also I would say, that it is easier–take notice of what
comes at this moment–it is easier to train the children in Total Knowledge.
It is more difficult to train the children in a part of knowledge. A part of
knowledge will never be totally nourishing. The whole of knowledge will never
entertain any weakness or problem.
|
Total
Knowledge–On
The Ground Of Pure Transcendental Consciousness
|
The
Fruit Of All Knowledge
Maharishi’s
Press Conference
Maharishi: One word for that, Dr.Lynch,
is ‘Total Knowledge’. It is knowledge–Total Knowledge–to the population of
the world. What is the education system today? The education system is not
Total Knowledge. We are promoting Consciousness-Based Education. That means
that we are giving Total Knowledge on the ground of pure Transcendental
Consciousness. We are promoting Total Knowledge for every student, right from
the first day of his schooling time–right from the first day.
Our
programme is to give the student a taste of a fruit of guava. He eats a
guava. Later on, tell him that what he is eating in the guava is hundreds of
trees of the guava, which are present in each seed of the guava. You do not
have to tell him about the tree of the guava. Give him the taste of the
fruit. Later on he will find that he was able to eat huge trees in one little
seed of the guava. That means the knowledge of the tree comes later, start
with the taste of the fruit.
This
means give the taste of Total Knowledge right in the first day of schooling,
and the different values of the knowledge later on. The whole of life is
there to verify the different values of knowledge emerging from that Total
Knowledge which was given to them the first day. What was given to them the
first day? The children are taught one alphabet–’Ā’, Ī, Ū. You
keep on showing them how much more knowledge there is in Ā. As they
grow, they find more and more avenues of different fields of knowledge
arising from Ā with which they are familiar. So the answer is that Total
Knowledge, right from the beginning in the field of education, will create
fulfillment through every developing state of life in the whole of their
educational career.
Dr.Hagelin,
explain this to them. Give them the fruit of all knowledge, which means Total
Knowledge in the beginning, and then later tell them about this branch and
this fruit and this flower and this leaf and this color. All are emerging
from the same thing. So the word is ‘Total Knowledge’ right in the first
syllable, right in the beginning days of their schooling career. This will be
the Consciousness-Based Education. ‘Total Knowledge’ is the word–finished.
|
Transcendental
Consciousness & Brahman Consciousness–The Difference
|
In Transcendental Consciousness
Activity Is Not Possible
Hertenstein , January 1974
Question: You
say in Brahman Consciousness there is no trace of the relative left. At what
point would there be a difference between Brahman Consciousness and
Transcendental Consciousness?
Maharishi: No difference. No difference, only
that in Transcendental Consciousness the activity is not possible. That is
why the name transcendental. And by the time that flashes in its full value,
it flashes as a living reality. The nervous system has now been so cultured
that it is floating in the waves of relativity. It maintains infinity in its
structure.
Only it becomes
a living reality. In transcendental it is unacceptable to practicalities of
life.
|
Transcendental Consciousness & The Sense Of
Sight
|
Transcending Through The Sense Of Sight
Kumbha Mela, 1966
Maharishi: Transcending through the image is a very long
process. It becomes easier when the mind has actually experienced that state of
Transcendental Consciousness. And before experiencing that, some glow, some
celestial, something. and then through the form it is easier to transcend.
But even then it is a long process through the form, because subtle form
means, the form has to become more and more of light, more and more
celestial, and eventually all celestial and then transcending from there.
With these sounds, in our system, it does quickly, it just settles down
quick.
Question:
What about ‘touch’, is that also more easy?
Maharishi: [No, it is] Very, very difficult, difficult, long
time.
Question:
And if people report such experiences, is it then true or hallucination?
Maharishi: It could be both. Either they are really
transcending, or they are spinning in the hallucinations. It is difficult to
say. If they are transcending then other spheres of their life must be
brighter and more stable. We know it from what their life is in the relative
field.
And if they
are bringing those hallucinations during talking and here and there, then it
is not the genuine growth of consciousness. It is not transcending at all. We
only go by whether the water has been put to the roots or not, only by the
outward fruits[?]. What a man is in his outer life, that is the hallmark of
his level of consciousness. Otherwise what?
|
|
Transcendental
Consciousness By Chance
|
Transcending By Chance
Kumbha Mela, 1966
Question:
Can it be that someone starts out to contemplate on the meaning, and then he
loses the meaning, and then follows the sound, as we do, and transcends?
Maharishi: [Yes], because, for those who contemplate, the
sound without meaning has no place. Thought as thought–the bubble of thought
has no meaning for them. It is the meaning of the thought, which holds the
mind. They don’t know how to think without meaning.
Question:
So they transcend like an accident?
Maharishi: Accident, we can always leave room for [laughter].
Exceptions to the rule we can accept always. But it won’t make a system.
Question:
So it [the transcending] can happen by accident?
Maharishi: It has happened to many in history. And they even
have written the experiences, because it was not a systematic culture. Maybe
some one time they slipped and they had the flash of that experience, but
then never later that was found. So they became miserable. And this has made
a tradition of weeping for God in devotion and all that. Weeping for God in
devotion, and that is given a good meaning ‘devotion’. But where is the
weeping in devotion? It is all a joy of union with God, and not the misery of
separation and all that. That has been coloured in the name of God and taking
it into a wrong direction.
Question:
The whole history of Christian mysticism seems to consist in a few flashes
here and there, but it seems to be genuine flashes.
Maharishi: That is acceptable. Even in India here and
there–everywhere, in all the countries. The flashes have made them very
miserable later on.
It is just
as you said, just by chance while thinking about God, and then slipping into
the subtle thought, just slipping by chance. But when slipped out of
thinking, and then one name remains, and then through that the mind slipped
into that [TC].
The process
was the same, only unknowingly it happened to be that. That is why they
couldn’t get it [again]. And as they tried for it, the more they lost it.
They just slipped into our meditation by chance–slipping into the
transcendental process–say God and God and God.
|
|
Transcendental
Meditation & Lord Buddha–Inward Turn Your Faculty Of Hearing
|
The Shurangama Sutra Of Buddhism
And Transcendental Meditation
Maharishi Channel, March 2003 [Extract]
A discussion between Lord
Buddha and twenty-five of his greatest BodhiSattvas [enlightened] on the
ultimate method for gaining Sāmadhi and the state of enlightenment.
Dr. Bevan Morris: Manjushri
[a BodhiSattva] goes on to say directly to Anand [Anand represents ‘every
man’ in the world, who sincerely aspires for enlightenment]:
‘Anand and all of you who
listen here, should inward turn your faculty of hearing to hear your own
nature which alone achieves supreme bodhi, supreme state of awakening of
consciousness. That is how enlightenment is won.
And again he says the same as
Avalokiteshvara [a BodhiSattva]: Buddhas as many as the Ganges sand entered
this one gateway to Nirvana. All the past enlightened have achieved this
method. All BodhiSattvas now enter this perfection. All who practice in the
future, on this dharma should rely. Avalokiteshvara did not practice it
alone, Manjushri says, because through it I also passed.’
So, Manjushri also used the
same method.
The enlightened and world
honored one [Lord Buddha] has asked about the best experience for those in
the Dharma ending age, who wish from Samsara to escape in their search for
Nirvana’s heart.
It is best to meditate with
sound. All other methods are experience used by Buddha in particular cases to
keep disciples from occasional trouble. They are not good for indiscriminate
practice by men of different types. It is good for teaching Anand and those
of the Dharma ending age, who should use the hearing organ which surpasses
all others and with a true mind accord.
So this is the conclusion
endorsed by Lord Buddha. Two of the great BodhiSattvas used the same method,
Avalokiteshvara and Manjushri.
They used the sense of
hearing–which is to say a sound and turn it back on itself–which means
instead of the sound going in the outward direction, as we normally hear
sound through the ears, hearing the sound going in the inward direction,
towards the source of the sense of hearing, the source of all the senses in
Transcendental Consciousness, and that is Transcendental Meditation.
So the clear and definite
conclusion of the Surangama Sutra is that this method, which we now know as
the Maharishi Transcendental Meditation Technique, is the best method for experiencing
Sāmadhi.
It is the method that should
be taught to all, that should be practiced by all, that is easy to learn and
that will lead all of those who seek enlightenment to the state of
enlightenment.
So here is a very profound
analysis that completely confirms all that has been said throughout all of
the history of the world about the best method of meditation, and that
Maharishi with the inspiration of His Master Guru Dev has been offering to
our world for fifty years now.
|
Transcendental
Meditation & Smriti–A Field Of All Possibilities Inside
|
Grab Totality In The Point Of The Unmanifest
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 12. November 2003
Maharishi: The example will be the memory within the hollowness of a banyan seed.
The seed is hollow and in that hollowness all the memory of thousands of
branches, of thousands of leaves, of thousands of flowers and fruits–all
memory is there and that memory is unmanifest inside the hollowness of the
seed.
Inside the Transcendental
Consciousness is the world of memory that expresses itself in all the various
sentiments, various thoughts, various desires, various aspirations, various
behaviors–but all that is there in the unmanifest manner in the form of a
memory inside the Transcendental Consciousness. That is why we familiarize
our self with that storehouse of all memory, all possibilities and then
whatever we want comes out from that lively awareness of all possibilities.
This is the theme of
Transcendental Meditation and gaining access to the storehouse of all creativity
and making all creativity blossom into different fields of behaviour and
expressions and different bodies and all that.
So this memory is the basic
inspiring instrument of Creative Intelligence. There is a field inside,
Transcendental Consciousness, self-referral quality; it is a field of all
possibilities. That is why we meditate morning and evening and make our
awareness familiar with this whole field of memories in their unmanifest.
Being unmanifest it is completely possible to have access to Total Natural
Law. Because it is unmanifest.
You can grab the Totality in
the point of the unmanifest–otherwise you can’t. You can’t grab the Totality
when it is spread up unboundedness and all that. But in the unmanifest the
point of unmanifest can be brought to awareness, then that awareness is a
field of all possibilities. Being a field of lively possibility, it is
invincible and it is capable bringing to action total field of Natural Law
and that is what we say is ‘invincible’. To make any nation and to make any
individual invincible is within the range of our education.
|
Transcendental
Meditation & Smriti–The Storehouse Of All Creativity
|
Inside Transcendental Consciousness
Is The World Of Memory
Maharishi’s Press
Conference, 12. November 2003
Maharishi: The example will be the memory within the hollowness of a banyan seed.
The seed is hollow, and in that hollowness all the memory of thousands of
branches, of thousands of leaves, of thousands of flowers and fruits–all
memory is there and that memory is unmanifest inside the hollowness of the
seed. Inside the Transcendental Consciousness is the world of memory that
expresses itself in all the various sentiments, various thoughts, various
desires, various aspirations, various behaviours–but all that is there in the
unmanifest manner in the form of a memory inside the Transcendental
Consciousness.
That is why we familiarize
ourselves with that storehouse of all memory, all possibilities, and then
whatever we want comes out from that lively awareness of all possibilities.
This is the theme of
Transcendental Meditation and gaining access to the storehouse of all
creativity and making all creativity blossom into different fields of
behaviour and expressions and different bodies and all that.
So this memory is the basic
inspiring instrument of Creative Intelligence. There is a field inside,
Transcendental Consciousness, self-referral quality, it is a field of all
possibilities. That is why we meditate morning and evening and make our
awareness familiar with this whole field of memories in their unmanifest.
Being unmanifest it is completely possible to have access to Total Natural
Law. Because it is unmanifest.
You can grab the Totality in
the point of the unmanifest–otherwise you can’t. You can’t grab the Totality
when it is spread-up unboundedness and all that. But in the unmanifest the
point of unmanifest can be brought to awareness, then that awareness is a
field of all possibilities. Being a field of lively possibility, it is
invincible and it is capable bringing to action total field of Natural Law
and that is what we say is ‘invincible’.
To make any nation and to
make any individual invincible is within the range of our education...
|
Transcendental
Meditation & The Four Types Of
Yoga
|
The Philosophy Of Yoga
Is The Philosophy Of Union
Los Angeles, 1959
Maharishi: All the different methods of approach [to Self-realization] have been
divided into four parts, and that Maharishi Patanjali, the exponent of Yoga
philosophy, has done.
The philosophy of Yoga is the
philosophy of union. Union of the two into one. Union of the lower self into
the higher Self. Union of man with God or Union of God with man–union,
combination. The two separated combine and meet together.
All the different ways of
union, all the different ways of God realization, divine unfoldment, have
been divided into four parts by Maharishi Patanjali, who is the authoritative
exponent of the Yoga philosophy.
One method is Hatha Yoga,
another is Mantra
Yoga, another is
Laya (or Kundalini) Yoga, another is Rāja Yoga.
These are the four different
methods, four ways...
All these three Yogas–Hatha Yoga, Mantra Yoga,
Laya
Yoga–all of these aim at bringing the mind to that eternal silence which is
the state of Being. All these aim at silencing the mind to that great extent
where the mind is left to itself, the experiencer is left to his own state of
Being, Pure Consciousness, which is called Self-awareness,
Self-consciousness...
From the field of the
manifested, the field of diverse experience to the field of unmanifested is
the range of these three classes of Yoga. From that field of unity again to
the field of diversity, bringing the state of Being of the Transcendent to be
lived in the field of diverse experience in the world is the field of Rāja Yoga. Rāja Yoga
brings the Self-consciousness to Cosmic Consciousness. The whole philosophy
of Rāja
Yoga, as it is advocated in the books, is a philosophy which
suits the recluse way of life, Sanyasi.
The Rāja Yoga
begins from where all these three Yogas (Hatha-, Mantra-, Laya-Yoga) end.
These end in getting to Self-consciousness...
...These are the four types
of Yoga.
So
fortunately for all of us, glory to Guru Dev, a technique comes which
directly takes the mind from the diversified field of life to the field of
unity within, brings the state of Being of the Transcendent within to the
field of the diversified world.
In
both strokes the purpose of all the Yogas is done, and the purpose of life
attained. This is that simple system of meditation which we are to propagate
to each one in the world so that every man rises easily to Cosmic
Consciousness...
...In this method of
meditation we do take a mantra for the value of vibration. The mantra is a
thing of Mantra
Yoga, so we cannot say it is not Mantra Yoga, we say it is Mantra Yoga,
but it is something more than
Mantra Yoga, because the Mantra Yoga is limited to the
realization of the mantras of the Gods (Devatas) of those mantras. Here through a mantra we directly
transcend, transcending and come out to the field of experience again.
This
meditation fulfills the purpose of all the three Yogas, leading the mind
easily to the state of Self-consciousness and verily serves the purpose of Rāja Yoga, bringing the
Self-consciousness to Cosmic Consciousness...
...so much literature will be
found for all these different Yoga. All that is found in the name of Tibet or
China or Japan or Buddha, they are mostly a misguided combination of Hatha and Mantra Yoga. Too much of controlling the breath and too
much of controlling the mind and too much of controlling the senses.
All seems to be a thing of the other world [the past centuries], not of this
present, modern civilization.
...Everything has to be fast
and quick and simple, easy and more comfortable–jets not only fly quick, but
also more comfortable...
PS
(not literal)
Hatha Yoga
aims at silencing the mind through controlling the body and Prana and senses
by force. ‘By force we want to unite with the divine’–where is the necessity
of all this forcing?
Mantra
Yoga goes through devotion. Mantra Yoga takes a mantra to tune into some higher Gods
(Devatas) to raise the standard of the mind from temporary joys of the world
to the happiness of great glory of God–not by force, but on the ladder of
affinity
Laya Yoga
aims at enlivening the Chakras to unfold the divine glory more easily and
perfectly, by force. It is a very serious thing, not suited for the present
time.
In the Hatha and in
the Laya
Yoga, the teacher has more to do than the disciple, because it is a path of force,
and a great amount of harm could be done if the Master is not vigilant that
the disciple forces not unduely.
|
Transcendental Meditation
(Lumsden-Lecture 1)–Growth Of Consciousness
|
TRANSCENDENTAL MEDITATION
A TALK BY MAHARISHI MAHESH YOGI
At St. Michael’s Retreat;
Lumsden, Canada
September 1966
Published by
International SRM
Publications
November 1968
GROWTH OF CONSCIOUSNESS
What does growth of
consciousness mean? It means AWARENESS–that awareness which is itself the
inner reality.
How does one know that it is
the inner reality? When you meditate, you start the mantra or thought, then
you find that the mantra or thought becomes finer, finer and finer and
eventually fades away. When the mantra, which is the object of experience,
vanishes, then what remains? Awareness.
When you lose the mantra you
feel that you are awake inside even though you are not experiencing anything.
That inner wakefulness is awareness-pure awareness.
As long as the mind is
experiencing the mantra, the mind is the conscious mind. When the object of
experience vanishes, then the conscious mind becomes consciousness.
Awareness is the same thing
as consciousness. Mind is aware of the mantra, now aware of the finer mantra,
and aware of the finest mantra and then aware of one’s own self. Here even
the finest object of experience has vanished. The mind is aware of its self.
It is pure awareness. Conscious mind has become consciousness. ‘Aware mind’
has become awareness, and that is the state of pure existence.
Pure existence is Being. To
be means to exist. Pure existence means Pure Being. Pure Being is pure
awareness or Pure Consciousness. It is absolute intelligence. The intelligent
mind becomes intelligence. That is the inner reality.
When the mantra or thought
becomes finer, finer, and finer and the mind goes to the deeper, inner fields
of existence it eventually comes to the innermost level of life where it is
nothing but pure awareness or Being.
So, from the field of
manifested creation, the mind comes to a field of unmanifested pure awareness,
This is another adjective we are using, unmanifested.
Everything that is an object
of experience is manifestation of that unmanifested Pure Being or
unmanifested pure state of existence.
|
Transcendental Meditation
(Lumsden-Lecture 2)–Ultimate Reality
|
TRANSCENDENTAL MEDITATION
A TALK BY MAHARISHI MAHESH YOGI
At St. Michael’s Retreat;
Lumsden, Canada
September 1966
Published by
International SRM
Publications
November 1968
The Ultimate Reality Is One
A flower exists. The basis of
its existence is pure existence, so that Being or pure awareness is the basis
of all that exists. That is the inner reality of life. When everything
vanishes, then alone remains ultimate reality. The obvious reality of the
flower is the particular shape, color, smell and touch, and these are
different aspects of the obvious reality. The ultimate reality of the flower
is pure existence, the same pure existence that we experience during
meditation when the mantra is gone.
On the ordinary level of
analysis, the ultimate reality of all the petals is the sap. The sap of which
all this, petals of a rose is made. Now, the sap has no color, form, smell or
touch, so all this shape, form, smell and touch belongs to that sphere which
is the basis of all this. Sap is the basis is all this, so sap is the
unmanifested reality of all these manifestations. So the basis of the obvious
realities is the ultimate reality. The ultimate reality is one. It manifests
into many.
The ultimate reality of
everything there is in creation is the same pure existence. That pure
existence is the basic level of life. It is one. On that one unmanifested
ultimate reality all these obvious multiple realities of life are based.
So what are we doing in this
meditation? We are experiencing the ultimate reality, that which is beyond
everything. That which is beyond everything, we call transcendental. It
transcends all relative fields of existence.
|
Transcendental Meditation
(Lumsden-Lecture 3)–Qualities Of The Unmanifested
|
TRANSCENDENTAL MEDITATION
A TALK BY MAHARISHI MAHESH YOGI
At St. Michael’s Retreat;
Lumsden, Canada
September 1966
Published by
International SRM
Publications
November 1968
QUALITIES OF THE UNMANIFESTED
All relative existence is
gross and subtle. When we transcend the experience of even the most subtle
then we arrive at the transcendental ultimate reality. Now, the different
layers of existence are all relative. When we transcend the subtlest
relative, then we transcend the whole relative field of existence and we
arrive at the absolute level of life. Absolute is that which never changes,
is ever the same.
That which never changes,
which remains always eternal, is called Truth. Being is the Ultimate Truth of
life. Everything is changeable, perishable and destructible, except the
transcendental absolute Being, Pure Consciousness, pure awareness, that which
forms the unmanifested basis of life. It is absolute in nature.
This system of meditation
enables us to experience all the different layers of existence and eventually
takes our conscious mind to experience that which is the ultimate
reality-unmanifested absolute pure existence-Being.
|
Transcendental Meditation
(Lumsden-Lecture 4)–The Sap And Its Expressions
|
TRANSCENDENTAL MEDITATION
A TALK BY MAHARISHI MAHESH YOGI
At St. Michael’s Retreat;
Lumsden, Canada
September 1966
Published by
International SRM
Publications
November 1968
EVERYTHING IS THE EXPRESSION
OF ONE’S SELF
The mind takes a dive into
the Being. This is the innermost aspect of our existence; this is the self
within; this is the reality of Ī That is why the omniscient say ‘that I
AM’ or ‘That THOU ART’. Speaking of the sap, you could tell the flower, ‘Thou
art the sap’. We could tell the stem, ‘Thou art the sap’ so we can tell
everything, ‘Thou art that eternal Being which knows no variation, no change,
no destructive character. Thou art immortal, absolute Being’.
Now, even though the sap has
none of the qualities of the parts of the flower, nor has the unmanifested
Being any of the qualities of its manifestations, yet it has its own
qualities. Bliss is one quality of Being; absolute is another quality of
Being; eternity is another quality of Being. So Being is absolute bliss
consciousness. Consciousness is another quality of Being. Absolute means that
it always remains the same; it knows no change. This absolute bliss
consciousness forms the basic level of life and is the basis of all time,
space and causation. All the laws of nature work on the level of absolute
bliss consciousness which is the ultimate reality and Truth. When we meditate
we come in direct contact with this field of life which is evenly present
everywhere, just as the sap is evenly present everywhere in the flower. So
Being, or that absolute bliss consciousness, is omnipresent. It is the
omnipresent reality of life.
One fundamental of life which
is present everywhere is that which is my own essential nature, which is the
essential nature of everything. Just as the sap is the essential nature of
all the parts of the flower, so also that absolute bliss consciousness is the
essential nature of everything.
That which I AM in essence is
that which everything else is, in essence. There is the whole philosophy of
life. That element or that level of existence which belongs to me, belongs to
everything.
|
Transcendental Meditation (Lumsden-Lecture
5)–Support Of Nature
|
TRANSCENDENTAL MEDITATION
A TALK BY MAHARISHI MAHESH YOGI
At St. Michael’s Retreat;
Lumsden, Canada
September 1966
Published by
International SRM
Publications
November 1968
SUPPORT OF NATURE
Everything is nothing but the
different expressions of my own Self, and this you understand on the basis of
your own experience. You meditate and then the mind comes to that state of
Being, the pure awareness, which is the ultimate structure of creation.
Like the sap in a tree giving
rise to everything else, so that thing is omnipresent. Religions have called
it God, Omnipresent God, they say, find your God within yourself.
Omnipresence is God. That omnipresent layer of life forms the basis of all
creation and everything else springs out of that–the entire nature which is
responsible for creation, evolution and devolution of everything.
In nature everything is born,
it grows and dies and this keeps on happening. All these different processes
are being carried out on the level of eternal Being. When the mind makes
conscious contact with that level then such a mind befriends the ultimate
basis all creation. All the Laws of Nature functioning from that level become
sympathetic to such a mind.
A man making a friendship
with the general manager of the factory gains the sympathy of all the clerks
of the factory. Everyone begins to say ‘Yes’ to him because he is a friend of
the general manager. So when the mind comes in contact with Being, all the
laws of nature whose basis is that field of Being, become sympathetic, begin
to support the life of that mind. This is why the moment you start to
meditate and dive into Being you feel you have become the cherished, adopted
son of Almighty Nature. Nature begins to help you, begins to support all the
aspirations of a mind which is in tune with Being. Nature seems to be
supporting, everything is more harmonious, life becomes lighter and ceases to
be heavy. It is only necessary to get familiar with that ultimate reality.
You don’t have to try to win the support of nature.
In religious language, this
is said to be the Grace of God. Meditation is a direct way to win the Grace
God, to receive support from Almighty Nature. Whether we call it a mystical
experience or whether we call it an experience resulting from a very
systematic merging of the mind from the gross field of creation to the
experience of the transcendental Being. Whether we count it in terms of a
systematic approach, scientific investigation or we term it as a mystical
experience, the experience is the same, the result is the same.
Whether we call it support
from nature, or we call, it ‘Grace of God’, the help is there. Now you see
all that which has been labeled as mysticism can be explained in terms of a
systematic approach.
|
Transcendental Meditation (Lumsden-Lecture
6)–Self Realisation Is Easy
|
TRANSCENDENTAL MEDITATION
A TALK BY MAHARISHI MAHESH YOGI
At St. Michael’s Retreat;
Lumsden, Canada
September 1966
Published by
International SRM
Publications
November 1968
INNOCENT MARCH OF THE MIND
Why has the experience of
self-realization become so easy?
In the books you might have
read, this experience of the Self has been talked of in terms of difficulty,
in terms of long training and disciplining of the mind, controlling of the
senses amid all sorts of restrictions. Why now has the experience become so
easy? Because we are making use of a very natural tendency of the mind which
the past generations missed. The natural tendency of the mind is to flow
towards a field of greater happiness. From fields of lesser happiness, to a
field of greater happiness, everyone’s mind goes spontaneously. Just as water
flows down a slope automatically, we do not have to do anything. This
tendency of the mind is used in our meditation. We do not make use of any
other faculty of the mind other than its natural inclination to go to a field
of greater happiness.
If you analyze your
meditation, what do you do? You are not thinking of anything that has
meaning. nor are you making any effort to direct the mind. What you are doing
is keeping the mind alive, free with some effortless movement. Not directing
the mind in any specific manner, you are keeping it just lively enough that
it may take the direction it wants to go without effort. The mantra becomes
fine, fine, fine without any intention, without any effort it becomes slow,
slow, slow. Finer fields of thought are more charming and, therefore, towards
more charming fields the mind naturally begins to go and you begin to feel
the thought in a finer way. In that direction of finer experience, the mind
experiences increasing charm and the increasing charm is so much that it
makes the mind forget the outer world. This is motivated by one’s own inner
tendency to enjoy more.
The generations in the past
did not make use of this natural tendency of the mind They were trying to
concentrate, trying to control, trying to make the mind steady and in trying
to make the mind steady, they created tensions in the mind. Creating tension
in the mind, the mind was not left free to take the direction it would
naturally like to take, and that was why this direct experience, in an
innocent way, was missing. That is why the whole innocent march of the mind
was just not possible.
|
Transcendental Meditation
(Lumsden-Lecture 7)–Grace Of God
|
TRANSCENDENTAL MEDITATION
A TALK BY MAHARISHI MAHESH YOGI
At St. Michael’s Retreat;
Lumsden, Canada
September 1966
Published by
International SRM
Publications
November 1968
GRACE OF GOD
Mystics in the past have said
that we have to wait for the ‘Grace of God’. The ‘Grace of God’ is already
there imbibed in the very nature of the mind. No one is especially blessed,
everyone is equally blessed. This natural tendency of the mind is made use of
in this meditation and that is why the meditation is easy, simple and
universal.
The very great secret of our
philosophy is that the whole ‘difficult’ march of the mind towards the inner
being has become so simple and so automatic that it can be practiced by
everyone and this brings great hope for the whole of humanity.
During our meditation one
brings one’s conscious attention to the field of absolute bliss
consciousness. With that great saturated happiness, the mind comes out
happier, more powerful, more sensible, with greater knowledge greater energy,
greater joy. This is one aspect, that the inner treasury is brought out.
Another aspect is support from Almighty Nature.
There is yet a third aspect
to it. The conscious mind is surface activity. As the conscious mind (surface
activity) contacts the inner Being then the surface thought-waves meet the
whole depth of the ocean of mind, and then the full potentiality of the mind
begins to be used for every thought. Every thought becomes extremely powerful
because the whole mind is being made use of in every thought. These are three
vital points. All the three happen in one stroke and that stroke is guided by
the natural tendency of the mind.
So here is a technique of
gaining all these three tremendous points without doing anything. The mind is
born with that tendency to let it go the way it wants to go. The effect of
this letting go is so tremendous one begins to make use of the full inner
potentialities.
This is the ‘Grace of God’
which religions talk about but in which they fail to guide their followers.
We gain it without any doing. This is our Transcendental Meditation. All we
have to do is meditate regularly, morning and evening.
There is nothing of greater
importance than sitting in meditation because of these three tremendous
advantages. If we miss one sitting that means we have missed the advantage of
these three different avenues to come to our life. This should be given
priority and then the result will be that we enjoy life a hundred times more
effectively.
There is joy, intelligence,
energy at every level of life. What we want is to increase the degree of
intelligence, energy and joy in our consciousness. We must raise ourselves,
higher and higher by means of drawing more and more from Being. It is abusing
the great possibilities of life if we do not meditate and do not raise our
level of consciousness to a higher and higher degree every day.
|
Transcendental Meditation In Schools–A Period For
Bliss
|
Help The Youngsters To Rise To Divine Monarchy,
Rather Than Slavery
Maharishi: Transcendental Meditation creates Transcendental Consciousness, which
is bliss consciousness. All the students have to do is rise to bliss
consciousness, then the whole atmosphere will be very likeable and will not
be thorny.
Parents should send their
children to those schools, or open the schools. We want to open all the
schools and colleges, but building them will take much time. The existing
schools should take guidance and orders now from the greatest educators of
this enlightened age. Dr.Hagelin is the Mastermind in the field of education.
Take his advice.
All schools and colleges
should begin to give a period a day for Transcendental Meditation. Call it
‘experience of bliss’, ‘a period for bliss’, ‘a period for the experience of
pure intelligence’, ‘a period for invincibility’, or ‘a period for maximum
creativity’. A period should be given to develop that.
We have seen that bookish
knowledge has great limitations. It is fragmented and does not do justice to
human intelligence, because human intelligence is all divine in its essential
nature. That divinity is on its own level. The mind has to dive into it by
using Transcendental Meditation, the technique of diving and being one with
that divinity. That is all that one has to do, and the rest will be taken
care of by Natural Law.
Total Natural Law is
everywhere–omnipresent. The Unified Field is all that there is, and
everything is its own expression. Therefore, be at the basis of all the
expressed world, all the physical world, and you will be brightening life
from within.
Life is all bliss; it is a
flow of bliss. A Vedic expression says, ‘Purnat Purnam Udachyate’, ‘From
fullness emerges fullness.’ The whole flow of life is the flow of fullness.
That is the essential nature of the divine. Only on that level, only on its
own level is it available to the mind, the intellect, and the self. It is so
easy to have it.
It is a very incomplete
system of education which does not lead everyone’s mind to that field of
affluence within their own Self. Education has been very incompetent. With
one period a day, as advised by our Peace Government and the greatest
scientists of our time, it is completely possible for all the schools,
colleges, and universities to give the benefit of the latest discovery in the
field of physical sciences–the discovery of the Unified Field–and practically
arrive at that field through the Vedic system of daily living.
It is very necessary not to
suffer when you can enjoy. There was a time when this knowledge of
Transcendental Meditation was not known. But now it is very well known,
widely practised, very established, well researched, and completely proven.
It is authentic. Now there is no reason why all the incompetent approaches to
the development of education should not be forgotten or abandoned.
Every university, college,
and school will do the greatest favor to their students if they introduce one
period a day for invincibility of the individual consciousness, which is the
unit of national consciousness. Then every nation will enjoy invincibility.
This is the only way that the black spot in the developing world can be
eliminated. Take care of your children; take care of yourself.
This is the message that the
world press could bring to give life to its readers. Then the world will be a
better world. We have the knowledge. Dr.Hagelin, the President of the Peace
Government, is completely competent to bring about a turnaround from
suffering to joy, because suffering is in the field of ignorance, and
intelligence knows that suffering has no place in the Light of God.
Let us hear the experiences
of our greatest educators in our scientific age, Dr.Hagelin and Dr Bevan
Morris. Listen to them again and again, morning and evening.
Make an appeal to all the
professors. Every professor knows that whatever he knows, there is still
something which he does not know. What does he not know? He does not know
that his inner divine nature can be approached easily. Tell them this
knowledge is available. Everyone’s Self is this. Parents and professors, help
the youngsters to rise to divine monarchy, rather than slavery.
|
Transcendental
Meditation Teachers–Be Integrated
|
The Age Of Enlightenmen Demands
Greater Intensity Of Balance
Excerpts From A Telephone Conversation
With Bay Area Teachers Of The Transcendental
Meditation Program
Boat Ride, San Francisco, California; 9 January
1977
Maharishi:
Now… what is important for us now is to be very, very integrated and
consolidated in ourselves, our minds, our thinking. As leaders of the Age of
Enlightenment we have to be more and more integrated in ourselves. And it
takes just a very little thing to be off the track…
You may hear of some Avatar
coming… second coming or something… We can’t just be led away running after
the Avatars in the world. So many we have found, and more and more we can
expect in the coming years. Therefore, the main message of the year is in our
internal [integration]. It is integrated life in the leaders of the Age of
Enlightenment.
Individually in our emotions
and thinking we must hold our Knowledge to be supreme and can’t be led away
by little winds here or there, in this direction or that direction. We have
to know that we know the best and we must feel that we are producing the best
effect of what we have known so far. And there is no reason for us either in
our thinking or in our emotion to get loose in any way. So if you want to
maintain leadership in the Age of Enlightenment, it can only be on the basis
of integrated state of enlightenment.
In our own feeling and
thinking we have to go through quite a lot of jumps and jolts because the Age
of Enlightenment… demands greater intensity of balance, greater intensity of
integration. And if we can’t maintain that balance in our life, and in our
thinking, and in our emotions, and in our behavior, and in our approach to
public, then we’ll get tripped-off by little winds here and there.
So it’s very important that
we remain integrated within ourselves…
|
Transcendental
Meditation Teachers–Bringing Fulfillment To The Aspiration Of God
|
God Has Not Been Happy
Till The Initiators Started Their Work
Lavigno, Italy, 1970
Our efforts are not only
bringing fulfillment to man’s life on earth, but their aspiration is to bring
fulfillment to the aspiration of God. That everything on earth be blossoming
in its full glory, designed initially by Him, every life to blossom in full,
and this has been the intention of His designing the creation. It is the
activity of the Knowers of Truth of Life, it is the activity, the impulse of
the realized people that helps the Creator to locate fulfillment of his
intention of initially designing the creation.
An architect designs a
building; he pictures a building it looks like that, and like that. The whole
thing is there. And then he sees, in the night it should look like that,
lights from every window, in the day it should look like that From inside and
from outside, the holy glory, and when the building builds up, it is his
fulfillment, he sees the building.
So God has not been happy
till the Initiators started their work. Because if the builders don’t come
along to help the architect, he himself can’t do it, and it’s a good design
with all good intentions, but the materialization of his intention, howsoever
laudable, won’t be.
So every Knower of Reality,
every Exponent of Truth, every Initiator is like a builder in his own sphere.
And builders in different spheres, so many aspects of creating a building, so
many aspects, each is specialized in one aspect, in one aspect, in one
aspect. The Knowers of Truth are specialized in the most valuable aspect of
life, the Absolute to be given to the relative fields. This is their
specialty. And if they don’t come along, it is like the interior decorator is
missing. The architect won’t be able to materialize his dream of building a
beautiful building and won’t be able to fulfill his ability and his heart and
mind and his creative intelligence.
So God, even though Almighty,
finds fulfillment of his almighty nature–who came out to design the varied
creation in all its multifold glories–finds fulfillment in the impulses of
life of the realized people, in the activities of the Knowers of Truth, in
the activities of the Exponents of Reality, in the activities of the
Initiators–who just infuse that essence of life in man, which develops him to
that level where he is sought by God, sought by God. God-Realization, this
realization of the Absolute through simple Transcendental Meditation, is just
the enfoldment of the inner ability, and when a man blossoms in full, he is a
joy to God. Because he brings fulfillment to his imagination of creation.’
|
Transcendental
Meditation Teachers–The Custodians Of Wisdom
|
This Teaching Is Only Passed On
From Heart To Heart
Mallorca, 28 January 1971
This art of making use of the
past to glorify the present is a very, very special art. This is that wisdom
which is passed on from mouth to mouth. It’s a different thing that due to
the time of Revival I have to speak to you two hundred, five hundred
initiators all at one time. But all these are the things which have to be
spoken mechanically in person.
It has been the practice in
the past–all the Upanishads are full of stories where the student comes and
the teacher just keeps him in His ashram. And He watches and sees, and what
He sees is which way his heart functions, which way his mind functions, which
way his life is drifting. And He helps him to straighten out all the human
element to err, all the wrong way of thinking, wrong way of feeling, wrong
way of understanding. And this takes years of time to culture a man. And when
the teacher is satisfied, ‘Fine, I give you this knowledge, now you give it
to all others.’
But we are now in a hurry to
improve society because Nature wants us to. It has been too much. We want to
revert Life back to what it is always–bliss consciousness–back to the
Absolute value. And therefore we have to speak many together, many at a time.
But when I am talking to you many at a time, we should not in our minds
minimize the great value of this teaching which is only passed on from heart
to heart.
It’s a very great teaching.
More is passed on silently. Much less of knowledge goes through words, but a
lot of it goes between words in those paused moments, in those silent moments
between words. A lot of it goes between words. And it’s a very great
phenomenon that is happening for the world and is happening for all times.
Only, you have to take it as it is.
If you find a diamond without
much struggle and effort on the path, it doesn’t decrease the value of the
diamond because you have found it without looking for it. Like that is this
great wisdom of Life which is going to put the whole of humanity on a very
high pedestal of Life. Now you are going to be the custodian of this wisdom.
And never shall you undermine the great value of this great wisdom because I
am training many of you at the same time.
With this knowledge of
initiation, you’ll be placing yourself on the level of that high quality of
teachership for which the kings in India used to abandon their throne, go to
the teachers and serve them for life, and toward the end they would be given
small doses. With this knowledge, you are on the top of the world. In any
corner of human habitation you may walk and you have that ability to make a
man rise from suffering anytime. Great miracles you’ll be performing, but for
you, it’s easy, it’s simple. A very great, fortunate moment of life. It’s
very, very precious. And with that dignity you walk wherever you walk.
Any teaching of spiritual
unfoldment, any teaching of self-development or improvement or evolution–it
just won’t be a shadow of this which is so natural, so simple. You are
getting to that level where a whisper of yours will show what Life is to any
man. This great ability you will uphold on the top of the world. And in all
humbleness and humility. This is how the Divine will be working through us.
Humanity is full Divinity.
This you have known as the structure of unity of consciousness. And toward
that we are proceeding. We know from the line of our Masters: Human life is
all Divine. We don’t have to sing it on the street. Every breath of ours,
every movement of ours, every whisper of ours sings it naturally. This is the
song of the knower of Reality. You have that dignity of Life which is so
scarce in this Kali Yuga. It has not been so profuse even in any other Yugas.
It’s a very, very, very great
thing. Your time will be so precious. This is the value of your time: you can
give Life to a lifeless man just by a whisper of yours. That is the value of
your voice now. It’s tremendous. It’s great. With that standard you will use
your time; with that dignity you’ll live Life.
|
Transcendental
Meditation Teachers–The Historic Role
|
A Teacher Of Transcendental Meditation Is Precious
To The Whole Human Race
In how much intense ignorance
the entire human race is fastened. such deep ignorance–this has been the
history of human race ever since history existed. Absolute clouds of
darkness. The only ray or light that seems to be dawning is in this knowledge
of Transcendental Meditation.
This is your role in history.
A role of an initiator is to take human race out of intense darkness and
secure it, safeguard it in the brilliance of life. In the light of life. This
awareness of the great role that you have to play in your life has never to
go out of awareness. The status of an initiator, the role of a teacher of
Transcendental Meditation is precious to the whole human race, it is precious
to all the waves of time that is to dawn on human society for millions of
years to come. This is the time to defend the human race. The responsibility,
the dignity of the teacher of Transcendental Meditation is invaluable, just
invaluable.
Human race has never been
blessed with this light of life before. The most ancient record of knowledge
of life, Vedas, has always been there but the whole thing was obscured, as if
the sun was always there but never shone on earth, the dark clouds kept it
clouded. Knowledge has always been there but all wrapped up in many layers of
ignorance. Like a Christmas present wrapped up in many layers of ignorance.
Like a Christmas present wrapped up in layer after layer of ignorance and
never opened.
But by the grace of Guru Dev
the eternal clouds of ignorance in awareness of human beings is finding a way
for the sun of life to peep into human reality. This is the role of the
initiator. This is the responsibility of an initiator. This is the wide range
that his activities cover. He is going to leave sunshine of earth for all
times.
|
Transcendental
Meditation Teachers–The Value And Role
|
The Value And Role Of Being A Transcendental
Meditation-Teacher
There is nothing more dear to
me than someone who has the intention of teaching Transcendental Meditation.
The Transcendental Meditation teacher is dearest to me, is nearest to my
heart. He may not know, because it is difficult to give an expression, but he
is dearest to me because he is that one Light from where the whole area is
going to be enlightened, the great hope for the present and for thousands of
years to come.
***
By the grace of Guru Dev the
eternal clouds of ignorance in awareness of human beings is finding a way for
the sun of life to peep into human reality. This is the role of an initiator,
this is the responsibility of an initiator. This is the wide range that his
activities cover. He is going to leave sunshine on Earth for all times. (Estes Park, 1970.)
***
There is no greater gift than
whispering infinity to a man and no greater gain for our own enlightenment
than guiding a man to the transcendent. As initiators we must awaken to our
primary responsibility which is to initiate.
***
First experience, then
understanding, then application, then verification, then authenticity, then
organize to perpetuate the holistic path of enlightenment through the
tradition of teaching in the long corridor of time. The tradition of teaching
has its source in the flow of the eternal wholeness of knowledge. Every
teacher of this holistic science of life is a moving Wholeness.
***
We teach the whole, then show
how the whole generates the parts. We always start with wholeness, then crack
it into pieces, then bring all the pieces back in terms of the Self.
***
If only around the world the
governors had remained focused, the world would have been completely
different today. (Vedic Science Course, Delhi)
|
Transcendental
Meditation, Religion, Philosophy–Address To Religious Students (1959)
|
Transcription Of Tape Recording Of A Lecture At
University Of Southern California
By
Maharishi Mahesh Yogi
May
25, 1959
I am happy this morning to be
in the company of the students of Southern California. Student life is the
time for preparation; preparation for a successful life. This is the time
when you have to prepare to have a good body, good mind, good soul,
development of all parts in order to live and enjoy life better and insure
all betterment hereafter also. Just the preparation of life is the student’s
career.
As you know, the whole
activity, all fields of activity, all fields of experience is just a play of
mind. A man who has a strong mind is a more successful man in the world. He
achieves more, acquires more, enjoys more. All depends upon the strength of
mind. And you are studying various subjects just to acquire the knowledge so
that in all fields of your activity you may be more successful. That is the
purpose of study. You are studying religion and I am told you are the
students of world religion, studying all religions, and, by means of
comparative study of religions, you aim at having a clear mind about the path
that leads to all glory in life.
Religion is the path leading
to all development in life, leading to all glories in life; ultimately
leading to the eternal glory which is the essential nature of life, eternal
Bliss. Religion is the direct path to eternal Bliss, to salvation.
Philosophy is descriptive.
Philosophy describes the nature of the goal of life. Religion provides a
path: ‘do this and don’t do this, do this and don’t do this’, in order that
you may have a free entry into the Kingdom of Heaven within. Kingdom of
Heaven within is the goal of all religions. Within and without the realm of
heaven, the field of eternal Bliss, is to be experienced. So when it is
experienced within, without also it is experienced. Anything that is near and
far is easier to achieve at the nearest end. That is why the purpose of all
religions is to insure peace, prosperity and happiness here in the present
and insure peace and prosperity and happiness in the future. That is why the
goal of life, the moral goal of life, virtuous way of living religion tells
how to do this and how to do that, describes virtue, describes sin,
encourages to accept virtue, discourages to go towards sin. This is the
practical path to salvation; this is the practical path to all development in
life. Now, all that is to be done and the manner of performance is the field
of religion. That which is to be achieved as the goal of life, as the result
of religious life, is Philosophy.
While being introduced, I was
introduced as one coming from the Shankaracharya Order. Shankara, the
philosophy of Shankara, is that all this world is Bliss, and Bliss alone is,
and That I am. Everything is Bliss, and I myself am Bliss and nothing else
is. All this is Brahman. Brahman is Absolute Bliss, Eternal Bliss, the
ultimate Reality, the truth of existence. So all this is Bliss, and That I
am, and That alone is. Except That, there is nothing. There is nothing which
is except That, and That is Bliss, so all is Bliss. This is the philosophy of
Shankara. How to live that in life? Now this is the greatest philosophy of
the world. All is Bliss, omnipresent is the Kingdom of Heaven. Now we can
see, because you have studied religion and you have seen a little bit of
philosophical gymnastics.
We will see how all this is
Bliss, because we are thinking probably the Bliss alone is out of sight and
everything else is experienced. Misery is experienced, pain is experienced,
happiness is also experienced, but that which is called Bliss; Bliss means
happiness of greatest order in permanent nature; happiness that is of
greatest intensity and of permanent nature that is Bliss. When everything we
find fleeting and everything changing and nothing seems to be permanent...
how can the happiness be permanent, and how can everything be happiness, how
can this flower be happiness and how can these leaves be happiness? What does
it mean? Science helps us to come to the conclusion that all this is Bliss.
Shankarian philosophy is not the vain fiction of a crackpot mind. It is the
experience of the most, most scientific minds.
We know present day material
science, investigation into the field of chemistry, matter; they have declared
that all this is nothing but electrons and protons, molecules and atoms, and
the atoms are divided into electrons and protons. Electrons and protons are
nothing but charges of electricity, so all this is electricity; all this form
is nothing but formless electricity. That we cannot dispute. That is
established truth of science. So the ultimate Reality, according to the
present day science, the ultimate Reality of this leaf and the ultimate
Reality of this flower, is nothing but formless electricity, formless energy.
So all these forms, all the
beauty of the rose, is nothing but superimposition on that formless energy.
All the greenness of the leaf is nothing but the superimposition on the
formless energy. So the science, investigations of science, has led us to
believe that all through all these different forms and designs and color, we
are seeing different lights and different everything. All that we are
experiencing is nothing but formless energy. That is the ultimate Reality of
matter–formless energy.
Now the form has been
abolished and what exists is the energy. So today, on the basis of the
findings of material science, we are in a position to say that all this world
is nothing but formless energy, although we are seeing all this... and all
this. Ice is nothing but water. Every particle of ice is a particle of water,
and ice is water through and through although it is being seen as ice. But it
is nothing but water. All these forms and all these different experiences of
phenomena are nothing but formless energy. Once we are able to establish the
validity of energy as the existence, all that exists is energy and nothing
else. This is an established fact.
We could further go on in the
field of analysis. Now, because matter has been reduced to energy, all these
forms have been reduced to the formless. The field of material science is
over because the investigations were material science, meaning investigations
in the field of matter. Now the matter has come to the end. But that is not
all the existence. We know we have the body, which is material. Now the
reality of the body has been established as energy.
But we have another aspect of
our existence, and that is the subjective aspect of our existence. This body
is the objective aspect of our existence; mind, intellect, ego, soul they are
the subjective aspect of our existence. So the investigations in the field of
material science are only objective. But that is not all the analysis of all
that exists in the universe. If we could have a way of investigate into the
subtler phases of analysis, if we could find of what the mind is made and of
what the intellect is made, and of what the ego is made, then ultimately we
will come to the conclusion: So that Brahman, that Bliss, is the ultimate
Reality of which the ego is made, the intellect is made, the mind is made,
and then, further on in the field of grosser manifestation, the body is made,
and all this limitless vast universe is made.
The same one thing, the same
one electronic, protonic energy is transformed into the forms of the leaf,
into the form of the stems, into the form of the flower, into the form of all
the different elements and all the permutation and combinations of the whole
universe. So the one formless energy exhibits itself into different forms. Analysis
of the universe taken further ahead, the one blissful, ultimate Reality is
pervading through all the ego, through all the intellect, through all the
mind, through all the body, through all the universe. Here we come to
establish the fact that it is One Reality, never changing, and that which is
the ultimate Reality is non-changing.
The changing field is the
changing; all the changes take place in the field of relativity relative
order. That which is the ultimate Reality of all the relativity is Absolute.
It never changes, it knows no change, it is ever the same, and its essential
nature is Bliss Consciousness. Bliss Consciousness, Absolute Bliss Consciousness;
‘SAT-CHIT-ANANDA’, Brahman. That is the ultimate Reality and ‘That alone Is’,
and ‘That I Am’, and ‘That thou Art’. This is Reality of life. This is the
Reality of all the subjective aspects of life. This is the Reality of all the
objective aspects of life.
Subjective and objective are
the two aspects of our personality–Subjective personality, all the
experiences, the experiencer in us experiencer is composed of impressions
through the senses, the mind, the intellect, the ego. And the Soul is beyond
the subjective and objective aspects. You know even as you find the objective
aspect is changing, objectivity of our personality is changing, the body is
never stable–changing–so also the subjective aspect of our personality is
changing. The mind is always seeking, changing. The intellect is always
changing, the ego is always changing.
So the subjective aspect of
personality is also changing, objective aspects of personality is also
changing. Both the subjective and objective aspect of man is ever changing.
At the root of all this changing is the never changing principle of life, and
‘That I Am’, and That is the Reality of life. That is never changing, and
That we call Soul or Brahman in the language of Shankara philosophy.
Brahman, the nature of
Brahman, is that which Christ said, ‘The Kingdom of Heaven, I and the Father
are One’. That is that level of Oneness which knows no duality, transcending
all fields of nature, subjective and objective both. It is the field of the
Absolute, it is the state of Being, pure state of Being. It is Transcendent,
transcending all the objective and all the subjective personality;
transcendent Reality, transcendental Reality.
The nature of It is Bliss.
Bliss means happiness of greatest order. Now that Bliss, because it is
ultimate Reality, It is omnipresent. It is the ultimate Reality of this (it
is the ultimate Reality of all this), it is the ultimate Reality of all the
gas in the air, the ultimate Reality of everything. And that which is the
ultimate Reality of everything is the essential constituent of everything.
Water is the ultimate reality of ice, for example, then the water is the
constituent of ice and we find that ice is nothing but water. Because
Brahman, the Bliss, is the ultimate Reality of everything, so That alone is
pervading, That alone is presenting Itself into different degrees as if that
abstract, formless thing has manifested Itself into different degrees to
become all the names and forms, to become all the phases of the subjective
personality of man. Somewhere it has become ego, somewhere it has become
intellect, somewhere mind, and somewhere the senses, somewhere the Prana, the
breath, somewhere the body, somewhere the nails, somewhere the fingers,
somewhere the ceiling, somewhere the earth, stones, trees.
That has manifested It self
into different degrees. The whole Cosmos is nothing but permutations and
combinations of the One Unchanging Principle as it goes on changing...
changing. Now That, in Its nature, is Bliss. If Bliss is Universal, if Bliss
is omnipresent, if Bliss is in and out, if Bliss is everything, then why has
that Bliss gone out of experience; this is the question. How can That go out
of question; That which is pervading everything, That which is in and out,
how can That possibly go out of experience?
To answer this ‘How?’ we
analyze the machinery of our experience. Machinery of our experience is the
mind, and experience is through the senses. Now we know that the senses
experience only as long as the objects are gross. When the flower is big,
eyes are able to see; if the flower becomes very minute, eyes fail to see and
we need the microscope. When the sound is big, ears are able to hear; when
the sound becomes subtle, the ears fail to hear. When the smell is big gross
the nose is able to smell; when the smell becomes faint, nose fails to smell.
You see, the machinery of our experience is capable of experiencing only the
gross aspect of objectivity. Subtle aspects of objectivity, the senses do not
experience, and because the mind is always engaged in experiencing things
through the senses, the mind is capable of enjoying only the gross aspect of
nature. Subtle aspect of nature is behind the scene because the machinery is
gross. The senses have not the capacity of experiencing the finer. Eyes
cannot see minute things. We need a microscope and bigger microscopes to see
the finer things made bigger so that the finest object goes beyond the limit
of any of the biggest microscopes.
Because mind has been engaged
in experiencing things through the senses for a very long time it is as if
the capacity of the mind for experiencing becomes blunt–experiencing all the
time the gross. The subtle field of nature we are not experiencing. All our
life is the field of experiencing the gross glory of nature, the glory of the
subtle nature we are not able to perceive. If there could be a way to experience
the subtle glory of nature, and as we learn the power, we find the beauty
lies in the subtlety of nature. If you hit somebody with this flower it would
hurt, but if you could excite the atom of it, it would explode. The power
lies in the subtlety of nature. You break the petal, it produces some energy,
some heat energy, but not too much. But if you could split an atom the whole
thing explodes.
The power lies in the
subtlety of nature, the glory lies in the subtlety of nature, the beauty lies
in the subtlety of nature. The subtleties of nature are much more
fascinating, more charming, more glorified than the gross field of nature.
And as long as we are experiencing only the gross field through the senses we
are limiting our joys of life, limiting our joys of life through the field of
gross glory of nature and we are out of the joys, the great joys of the inner
field of life. The whole field is the material field, gross field and subtle
field. The material field and our life through the senses is only in the
field of the gross. Transcendental Meditation is the way where the mind is
led on to experience the subtler glories of nature, and then at every step
the mind experiences greater glories until it experiences the glory of the
Transcendent, which is Bliss eternal. Because we are experiencing only this
side, our phase of experience is outward.
Outwards and inwards are the
expressions only to mean the gross glory of nature and subtle glory of
nature. When the mind is somewhere in the middle of nature, the gross glory
of nature and the subtle glory of nature and the mind stands to this side
when it is facing this side it has a back towards the greater glories of
life; it has a back towards the subtler field of nature. If there could be a
way to turn the face of experience there, the mind goes on because greater
charm in this life, in this field, naturally attracts the mind. At every step
the mind goes on towards greater glory and enjoying greater and greater
glory. Ultimately it enjoys the greatest glory of the form of the sound, the
greatest glory of the nature at the point nature, at the point sound, at the
point forms, at the point smell, and then, the last, transcending that, comes
to the field of Absolute, away from the field of this earth. Inward march is
the march towards greater glories of life toward the greatest glory,
permanent glory of life, Bliss eternal and Absolute. Just a simple affair
outwardly you are experiencing; inside you begin to experience directly your
own nature.
Experience of our own nature
is the experience of the Bliss which is Absolute and that means the
experience of the omnipresent, transcendental Reality. That amounts to only
throwing the mind to experience the inner glories of the medium, whatever be
the medium. You take a form and reduce it, reduce it until it is reduced to
nil and thus throwing the mind to the Transcendent. You take a sound and
reduce the sound ‘richer,...richer,... richer,... richer,... richer you are
going to the subtle field of sound, subtler field of sound, coming to this
mental disposition.
You know mental disposition
is the subtlest sound, but if you could have the technique of reducing the
mental disposition of sound and experience the subtler stages of it in the
thought mental disposition of sound is just a thought and if the thought
could be reduced gradually till the thought is reduced to nil, throwing the
mind to the Transcendent, this is the way of enjoying greater glories of
nature. No mysticism involved in this. The whole process is the process of
direct experience. The whole march is a scientific march. All that is
experienceable, all that could be put to test for direct experience, is
scientific. The whole process of Transcendental meditation is just
scientific, and it amounts to experiencing the subtler glories of nature and
ultimately enjoying the glory of the Omnipresent. Because the mind is always
engaged in experiencing through the senses, it is experiencing only the gross
field of nature, experiencing the gross field of nature as if the capacity of
the mind has become blunt. Let it experience some subtler fields of nature
and the capacity of the mind to experience will be increased, increased,
increased.
This is the way of
purification of mind. This is the way of sharpening the mind. This is the way
of unfolding all the latent faculties hidden in the ocean of mind. The whole
field of subtle nature is the field of mind. And the whole field of mind is
the ocean of mind, conscious mind, subconscious mind, super-conscious mind,
ultimately the Pure Consciousness. And as you throw the mind to experience
subtler phases of your medium you fathom the deeper levels of consciousness
and ultimately come to the Pure Consciousness. This whole field is the field
of psychology.
But, unfortunately, the present
field of psychology is just skimming on the surface of the ocean of mind. It
is the process of Transcendental meditation that leads the mind to experience
greater charm at every step and then leads the mind to fathom all the deeper
levels of our subconscious mind, ultimately transcending the limit of mind,
individual transcending the limit of individual mind, coming on to the field
of Cosmic Mind, Universal Mind. Universal Mind is the Cosmic Consciousness
and that is omnipresent. Its nature is Bliss. Devoid of the practice of
Transcendental meditation, life becomes a struggle.
You know if you want a man to
become a good swimmer on the surface of water it is necessary for him to be
taught to dive. When he goes deep into the water then he swims well on the
surface. If you experience greater glories of life within, and great
happiness, you swim on the surface of life much better. Inner levels of the
ocean of mind have to be contacted, subconscious levels of the mind have to
be fathomed, then all the faculties that are latent, all the power, all the
capacities that are latent, will come on the surface. I wish to teach the
people a direct method of taking a dive within and unfolding all the latent
faculties and experiencing that great Bliss in life. Being Bliss, when the
mind comes out it comes out full with energy, full with peace, full with
happiness, and then with that great energy, peace and happiness, it enjoys
the world much better.
The purpose of taking a dive
within is to go to the depths of the sea and gather the pearls there and
bring the pearls out to enjoy the value on the surface. We go within and take
a dive and reach the realms of Bliss and let the mind be submerged in It, let
the mind be It, let the mind soak the Bliss in itself as a sponge soaks in,
and then come full with that great Bliss; with greatest satisfaction enjoy
the world.
So one way is the march to
the Divine, one way is the march to the Bliss; the other way is the march of
the Bliss to the world. We go to the Divine and bring the Divine into the
world and then the world becomes Divine. And then with this guiding, all the
faculties of the mind develop and with the developed faculties or the mind
you enjoy the world better. Everywhere will be success. Otherwise life is
just limited, capacities of life are just limited and when it is limited
nothing satisfies. Then the life becomes a struggle and we begin to define
life as a struggle. Whereas the truth is that life is Bliss.
Devoid of the technique of
living --this is the technique of living --technique of living is just to
take a dive into Bliss, make the mind Blissful, be Blissful, and come out
with Bliss, and then the life is Bliss ... otherwise, if you are not able to
contact the chamber of happiness then all things are disturbing because
nothing in the outside world will be able to satisfy a man. Nothing is so
fascinating, so, charming as to satisfy the thirst for happiness of the mind.
Mind is thirsting for great happiness, wandering here and there and there,
just thirsty.
And you are told that the
mind is a monkey and the mind is so bad and it is not concentrated at all. I
completely reject this idea that mind is a monkey. Mind is a king of kings;
everybody’s mind is a king of kings. To call it a monkey is a bad thing. Any
respectable man needs a proper place to sit. If a king is found walking here
and there, it is wrong to conclude that it is the nature of the king to
wander. Wandering is not the nature of the king. Poor fellow does not have a
proper place to sit. How can he sit? His mind needs a laudable place, a
charming place, a place of beauty, and a place of great joy and then it will
be resting. Nothing of the world is able to give that great joy which will
satisfy. Nothing of the outside glory is the proper peace to the mind and
that is why it goes from this to this, from this to this. And then you feel
that you need variety and variety gives peace. It is a wrong idea. It is not
the variety that gives peace. It is inefficiency of glory, the glory is less
and that is why the mind becomes a football of everything, kicked from place
to place, from place to place.
A thirsty man, not finding
water anywhere, begins to taste dew drops deposited on the green grass. Why?
Only because no one drop is able to satisfy. He is attracted to the other
drop not because the glory of the drop is attracting him, but because the
misery of the first drop deserts him. If the first drop is able to satisfy
the mind then it will not go to the second drop. So it is not due to the
glory of the second drop that he is attracted toward it. Misery of the first
drop repels him and he is compelled to go to the second drop. Again it
repels, again it repels, so the mind wanders to this, to this, to this, not
because the glory is great there, but because the misery was found greater
than the first.
This is life. Mind is going.
Mind is wandering, wandering only to settle down somewhere in Bliss. It is
wrong to conclude that it is the nature of the mind to wander. It is not
wandering, only the outer compulsion is wandering. What else could it do
except wander? The nature of the mind is not wandering. It is wandering out
of compulsion, not finding any place and proper seat to sit. And it is
wandering to settle down somewhere in Bliss. The very principle is wrong, and
when they begin to say that the mind is wandering and then to control the
mind. So what is controlling the mind? Mind cannot be controlled on anything
that is not charming. Mind cannot be controlled on anything that is not one
hundred per cent Bliss. A thirsty man, how can he be controlled unless he is
given water to satisfy him? Enough water will satisfy and then he is
controlled.
You run to catch a dog and he
runs, and he runs faster and faster, and you reach near him and he bites. It
is difficult to control the dog. The best means is to leave a little food at
the door and the dog does not go away. Try to satisfy the dog. Satisfying it,
you get all advantages of controlling it without any stronger need to
control. Here is the technique of controlling the dog. To run after it is
only a bad way of controlling the dog. To try to control the mind without
providing any means of greater happiness is a bad technique of control. It is
a bad manner to control. It is no way to control and it cannot be controlled.
No, the best means is just
providing with something that will satisfy. Again, feed the dog at the door
and for some time he will not leave even if you beat him. If mind is to be
controlled, just lead it to Bliss and it is controlled already. That is why
I offer a technique to satisfy the mind and not control the mind. We lead the
mind inward, and to lead the mind inward is very natural. The mind is already
tired of all things outside, already too tired. It is already too tired to
remain anywhere in the outside world. Just a little turn inward and the inner
glories fascinate the mind and because the field is glorious the mind goes
that way. It not only goes,–it rushes on to deeper sources. We are listening
to some melody and a better melody comes from a different source. Immediately
the mind goes on to that. It is not necessary to train the mind to enjoy
greater melody. It takes no long time, no strenuous practice, no training is
necessary for the mind to enjoy more because it is already trying to enjoy
more.
Just a turn inward,–turn and
the mind goes happily. When you proceed toward a light, at every step the
light increases. When you lead the mind towards eternal Bliss at every step
happiness increases, and that increased happiness is a natural charm to the
mind, it enchants the mind, and mind goes that way. Therefore anybody who
says the practice of meditation is difficult and inward going is very
difficult, and Kingdom of Heaven is difficult, and so on and so on, it is all
foolish, all on the platform of ignorance, not knowing the nature of the
mind. The nature of: the mind is not wandering, the nature of the mind is
settled. Had wandering been the nature of the mind then the mind would feel
happiness happy and pleased if it were allowed to wander more and more.
Anything that is done in accord with nature pleases a man. If wandering had
been the nature of the mind then he would feel happy and more happy when mind
is allowed to wander more and more.
But we find when the mind is allowed to wander more, when it does not get
anything pleasant to sit on, to enjoy, then it feels miserable, unhappy,
discontented. When the mind does not get any proper seat, when the mind does
not get any medium of joy, then it wanders from place to place, and wandering
makes it miserable, and this concludes that wandering is not the nature of
the mind. Settling down is the nature of the mind, remaining settled is the
nature of the mind. Calm, peace is the nature of the mind. Mind will be calm
and peaceful only if it is settled in Bliss. Nothing less than one hundred
per cent Bliss will satisfy the mind. It will always be searching, searching,
searching. All the present systems of meditation which are prevalent in the
air, all the systems of controlling the mind, they try to refine the mind. As
to the methods of refining the mind, I classify them into two systems:
subjective refinement; that is, you refine the mind.
I give one analogy. There is
a house, a very poor house, in very bad condition, down trodden, all dirty
and dull. There are two ways to enter the house. One way is to renovate the
house, polish and make it attractive and beautiful, so that when you reach it
you feel you want to enter it. This I call objective glorification. You
glorify the object so that you feel for it; and there you have it, objective
glorification. Other method is subjective refinement. You refine your mind
and what do you do? Go to the house and feel the dirt, and come back and go
again and be repelled, and go again to experience the filth of it and come
back. Let the mind be used to it, used to it, used to it... dirty, obnoxious
... and come back again so that the dirt becomes the nature of the mind and
some day you ignore it and enter the house. This is subjective refinement.
That is, you make your mind used to the medium, make the mind used to the
medium whatever it is. This is unpleasant in the beginning and then when the
dirt becomes the nature of the mind, it enters the mind.
All the present day practices
prevalent in the air for training the mind are just like that. You attract,
you attach the mind, somewhere you put the mind. You put the mind here, you
put the mind there, you put the mind somewhere and then the mind rebels and
again you push the mind and again it comes back. It comes back because it
does not find any positive charm there. Not finding any positive charm it is
repelled, and it is natural for it to be repelled. Again you push it, and it
comes back and again you push it and it comes back, so it is just pushing and
pushing.
All this process becomes a
tedious task. When it becomes tedious, it takes away life and gives nothing.
And when it is tedious, people say it is difficult to control the mind, and
the path to God is difficult, and you can’t have it unless you are
persistently trained for it. They only presume that the glory of the outside
world is greater and the glory of God is much less, so the mind does not want
to go to the lesser glory and want to remain in the greater glory. The whole
principle is wrong. Outside world is not so enchanting and has no capacity of
fascinating the mind because the mind is already tired. Nothing of the
outside world is able to satisfy.
This is the every day
experience. Inside lies the great glory, but the method of approach to that
glory is wrong. You are facing this side and enjoying the drops. This side is
a great pond. Unless you turn about, it is not possible to be fascinated by
the other side. What you do is turn thirty degrees, the same misery, and then
sixty degrees, and the same misery. The glory lies in turning completely, one
hundred eighty degrees, immediately turn and you are there, and you will
begin to turn gradually,–ten degrees, thirty degrees, ninety degrees, one
hundred thirty degrees. All this turning amounts to greater misery. If not
greater, then misery is equal. This side is drops of misery, this side also.
You don’t find anything more than a drop. The mind was going from drop to
drop because the pond is just one hundred eighty degrees. The finer the
outside world, the finer the inner nature. So just adjust this other side. It
should be instantaneous.
I hear in this country Zen is
much talked about, and they speak of instantaneous enlightenment. But,
unfortunately, there is no Zen Master today who could give instantaneous
enlightenment. The theory is all right; theory is all right, that the Bliss
is omnipresent, is already there, and ‘I Am That’, and ‘Thou art That’, and
why not have it straight away. But there should be a way. Mind needs to be
refined and the mind will be refined because the mind is experiencing the
gross in order to be able to experience the subtle. In order to be able to
experience the Transcendent, the mind should be able to experience all the
subtler stages and then it experiences That. So just turn about and begin to
experience the subtler stages of the medium, a positive medium, and begin to
experience the subtler phases of the medium. Experiencing the subtler stages
you come on to experience the Transcendent straight away. So almost all the
practices of meditation belonging to all groups and all religions today, they
try to turn by degrees and the mind is not satisfied. When the mind is not
satisfied then the intelligent man thinks it is a waste of time and why
bother?
You go to the tennis court
and one hour you devote there and you feel positively you are enjoying
something. You sit, closing the eyes, talking over nothing, and you feel what
is it? Why waste time? That is why the tendency of the age is shifting.
People shift from going inward because the direction is not proper. The
direction, the guidance, is not proper. To give this direct guidance, and
proper training to the people, I have started the Spiritual Regeneration
Movement, and that is to spiritually regenerate the whole world. Through this
simple process of meditation which directly gives a turn of one hundred
eighty degrees to the mind, and the mind enjoys this. This amounts to all
experiences of the inward life. All faculties of mind, the whole field of
psychology is gained, the whole field of philosophy achieved. This is the
philosophy of Shankara.
To enable everybody to
experience this, I have come out with this simple technique. This is the
glory of Indian philosophy that is practical. All the past claims of Indian
philosophy is this; that all this is Bliss, and ‘That I Am’. Here is a
technique to experience it, to be Blissful. This fulfills the purpose of all
religions. This fulfills the commandments of all the great Masters of all
religions. Christ said, ‘First ye seek the Kingdom of God and all else will
be added unto thee.’ This is the Kingdom of God, the Kingdom of Heaven. Just
seek the Kingdom of Heaven and then all else will be added on because the
mind becomes so powerful. Bliss, contented thought force becomes so great.
How does the thought force become great? When the mind experiences great
happiness, it is contented. When it is contented it does not bother about
much. When it does not bother, energy is saved. Otherwise, if the mind is
discontented, not contented, energy is dissipated. Thinking ten thousand
thoughts a minute, afterward ten thoughts,–then each thought has a capacity
of a thousand thoughts–plus the strength. This is how will power increases,
thought force increases, greater happiness comes, and this is the fulfillment
of life. That is the state of Nirvana in the language of Buddha. That is the
state of the Kingdom of Heaven according to Christ. That is Jivan Mukti,
Cosmic Consciousness, that great Silence of the Transcendent to be lived in
life even when you are busily engaged in the activity of the diversity. That
is Nirvana, that is Jivan Mukti, that is the Kingdom of Heaven; that is the
goal of all religions and that fulfills the purpose of all education.
Education is unfoldment of
the inner capabilities, inner faculties of man. And unless the mind is drawn
within, unless the attention is drawn within to fathom all the deeper levels
of subconscious mind, the education will always be incomplete. This is the
fulfillment of all branches of learning, all branches of science, science
investigation into the truth, and this is the truth scientific of all that
exists in the world. This is the fulfillment of all philosophy; this is the
goal of all religions, at one stroke of Transcendental meditation. The
fulfillment of life is achieved.
Now I think my time is up,
and I have given you, in short, the synopsis of the whole of life and the
purpose of it, and the way to achieve it.
Now I would like to answer
your questions.
|
Transcendental Meditation, Vedanta & The Self
|
The Principle Of Unity
London, 1961
Maharishi: This meditation is a direct way of what Vedanta
philosophy teaches. The essence of Vedanta philosophy is that there is one
ultimate reality, transcendental absolute consciousness, that is all
pervading, and all the forms and different spheres of phenomenal world are
nothing, but different degrees of manifestations of that unmanifested pure
consciousness of absolute nature. And that is my Self, and that is your Self,
and that is all this, unity in the field of all diversity, this is the
principle of Vedanta.
All is
Bliss, including my Self. Not that I am the seer and all else is Bliss–no,
all else is Bliss including my Self, everything. This is the principle of
unity.
About the
world Vedanta says: it is only phenomenal. It appreciates, it accepts the
validity of the three states of wakeful and dreaming and deep sleep. All
these relative states have come out of the absolute state of Being.
|
|
Transcendental
Meditation–Accelerating Evolution Thousandfold
|
Thousands Of Years Of Evolution Is Accomplished In
One Sitting Of Meditation
Hochgurgel 1962
Maharishi: On meditation depends our evolution, that is the very main point. The
whole purpose of life and the whole process of evolution depends on our
contacting the field of the Absolute in a conscious manner. Therefore,
through all that we do and experience, enjoy and suffer in life, we have
always to be leaning towards creating a situation which will be conducive for
much refined experiences during meditation. Most important, first primary
thing in life.
If we keep our body free from
tiredness–regulated activity of the day so that we don’t get tireda–and keep
the times of meditation regular, then we evolve very quickly. Thousands of
years of evolution is accomplished in one sitting of meditation.
|
|
Transcendental Meditation–Creating Peace
|
How Does Transcendental Meditation
Create Peace?
Maharishi: When a tree dries out, the gardener waters the
root, which supplies nourishment to the whole tree. The root of life is pure
consciousness. When people enliven this field of consciousness within their
own awareness through Transcendental Meditation, this radiates an invincible,
unifying influence of coherence to promote peace. And the whole world does
not have to meditate–that is my strength. One bright bulb can light a big
hall. There is so much scientific research to show that one big group of
Vedic experts practicing Transcendental Meditation and its advanced
techniques, including Yogic Flying, can enliven Natural Law–the Will of
God–for every government and create peace in the world.
|
|
Transcendental Meditation–Found In
All Religions
|
If The Path To Peace Is Simple,
Why Has There Always Been War?
Maharishi: The goal is reached only by those who walk on the
path. In the name of religion, so many organizations have done wrong things,
for which they are now apologizing. People just need to follow their own
religion and they will reach the goal. And in every religion, Transcendental
Meditation is taught.
So many preachers of
Christianity, Islam, Buddhism–they all practice Transcendental Meditation and
find a correlation with this theme of perfection in life through higher
consciousness. It’s all there–people just have to follow their religions. But
if they don’t follow them.…
I am now establishing large
groups of Vedic Pandits who will radiate coherence–Natural Law, the Will of
God–throughout the world. They will not travel about, they will not
preach–they will just produce the effect. Problems will disappear as darkness
disappears with the onset of light. This will be the hallmark of a new time
dawning on earth.
|
|
Transcendental
Meditation–Lively Awareness In All Directions
|
Great Glory To
The Transcendental Meditation Technique
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 15 December 2004
We are repeatedly talking all
over the world; wherever our voice is heard by the people, they take to it
and they begin to enjoy. This is how, in all these fifty years, so much
global appreciation has come to this knowledge. We are now out for global
expansion of our activity. That is why we are now sponsoring a University of
World Peace, which is a Vedic University, where every aspect of knowledge
will be given in the context of Total Knowledge. Just like this, we water the
root and supply nourishment to all the expressions of the root.
Transcendental Consciousness
is the unmanifest field. When that opens to our awareness, our awareness
becomes lively in all directions. When you drop a stone in water, immediately
waves come up in all directions–circles of waves, circles of waves. Like
this, self-referral consciousness is wavy in its own nature. And waves are
not only restricted in any one direction; they are in circular motion, wave
after wave, wave after wave.
Great glory to the
Transcendental Meditation Technique. And the proof of it is in Yogic Flying,
when the body lifts up. We have been teaching the whole thing, and there are
thousands of teachers all over. Now we are building Peace Palaces everywhere.
It is a very good thing.
|
Transcendental Meditation–No Obstacle On The Way
|
It Doesn’t Come To An End
Without Having Reached The Target
Kumbha Mela, 1966
Maharishi: .Nothing, nothing is the barrier
for the infusion of Being into the nature of the mind–it just takes over. No
barrier, absolutely no barrier. Lord Krishna says in Gita: ‘There is no
obstacle on the way’. But when is there no obstacle? Only when the process
has begun. ‘When the process begins means, when the mind starts getting on
towards the absolute Being. Not the first day, the very moment of start takes
the mind there. You don’t have to spend a day.
The
process, the beginning of the process, doesn’t come to an end. Once the
process begins–the process of what? The process of ‘Be without the three
gunas’. Gain a state of life without the three gunas. Now, the process of
being free from the three gunas, when this process begins, it doesn’t come to
an end without having reached the target. The moment the mind begins to be
without the three gunas, it immediately, quickly becomes free from the three
gunas. Why? Because there is no obstacle on the way.
We’ll deal
with it very thoroughly. This is one point for which the SRM [Spiritual
Regeneration Movement] is very proud. This one finding is the glory of the
SRM.
|
|
Transcendental
Meditation–Reduction Of Acidity
|
The System Becomes Less Acidic
Hochgurgel, 1962
Question: I have the feeling that the state of restful
alertness (during Transcendental Meditation) is concentrated in the
forehead...
Maharishi: Some day in the first week of the course, I think I
have said that the whole brain matter becomes illuminant. Illuminant means
nothing remains inactive and nothing remains active. A state of all the
experiencing nerves between thalamus and cortex, they are neither active nor
passive. Just ready to be either active or passive. In that state of Pure
Consciousness, in that glow...
Question: Can this state of suspension be prolonged
indefinite and if so, what is the effect on the brain cells?
Maharishi: Yes, it can be prolonged indefinite. If it is held
for very long time, the body will become alkaline. Because, not to decay is
the quality of alkaline body. And as long as the individual mind gets to that
universal consciousness, the body has to be intact. In order that it remains
intact, it becomes alkaline.
If the body is acidic, more
of acid in the system, then the oxygen going in becomes carbon dioxide. If
the body is acidic, more carbon dioxide is produced. To throw it out, the
exhalations become deeper, heavier. When the exhalations become heavier,
inhalations become correspondingly heavier also. So the breath flows heavy
when the system is acidic.
Opposite to this, when the
acidity becomes less then the breath becomes slow. That is why during
meditation the breath becomes slow, the body becomes less acidic, more
alkaline.
This is the reason why the
body lasts longer for those who meditate, long life. With meditation the
blood chemistry changes, becomes less acidic, more alkaline...
...taking into consideration
the slowing of the breath during meditation we conclude without even
experimenting and without even testing that the system becomes less acidic.
|
Transcendental
Meditation–Taught By Krishna, Buddha & Christ
|
The Guru
June 1968
[The Historic Lecture Series Put Out By MIU (Now
MUM) Press]
Maharishi: History of Transcendental Meditation starts with creation...
Man was born with three
fields of life: the field of action based on field of thinking, and field of
thinking based on field of Being, inner Being. And all the ancient records of
human development bring out Transcendental Meditation to establish
coordination between the outer fields of life and the inner field of Being
which is inexhaustible energy, intelligence and happiness.
The records of this we find
in the most ancient record of human research contained in the Vedas, in the
Upanishads, in Bhagavad Gita.
5,000 years ago Lord Krishna
taught to Arjuna the coordination of the inner Being with the outer world.
3,000 years ago Lord Buddha
taught the same message of Transcendental Meditation to his disciples when he
said ‘Gain Nirvana–eternal freedom through meditation.’
2,000 years ago Christ taught
the same message of Transcendental Meditation when he said ‘Kingdom of heaven
is within you.’ Thereby he meant that you are carrying a pool of bliss within
and therefore take your mind to that inner pool of happiness and come out
blissful and happy. Enjoy the world, and no one need suffer. This was the
message of Christ 2,000 years ago.
Same message today, by the
grace of Guru Dev, my Master, at whose feet I spent about 13 years in the
Himalayas....
History of Transcendental
Meditation is the history of all great teachers in the world.
|
Transcendental
Meditation–The Mantra & The Process Of Meditation
|
How To Meditate
Squaw Valley, 1968
The light of the Absolute
Being, the light of life in fullness–the nervous system has that ability. It
is this nervous system which on the outside has a seeker, inside has the
goal. The seeker finds the goal, spontaneously, naturally, automatically. And
this is the principle: that we are not required to do anything. Only, we have
to give ourself to what is to happen. The nervous system is designed to
express integrated life. And this is to happen to every man, naturally. The
whole human nervous system is designed for the situation of integration in life.
The outer life, seeking mind, finds the goal within and then lives the goal.
So whatever is happening by nature, we only have to allow it to happen.
What is happening? The life
is seeking. Let it seek and find the goal. Only, we don’t interfere with that
natural process of fulfillment that the nature is bringing about. It’s the
cosmic intelligence which set up the whole creation. It is that which is
responsible for the creation and evolution of everything. Motivated by that
invincible force of nature, the process of evolution is going on and going on
and going on. What we do in meditation is: put the mind in that natural
process of evolution. And the seeker finds the goal, motivated by that force
of evolution.
And that force of evolution
has instilled in mind the desire to enjoy to more, the desire to know more,
the desire to be more. This desire is instilled in the mind by that
invincible force of evolution–the cosmic intelligence–so that the soul,
having reached this state of evolution–having reached the man’s species–may
find integration. And live integration of life in the world. So the whole
process of evolution is designed by the cosmic intelligence. In meditation we
give ourself to that process. And start living the intended state of
integration. The state of integration intended by cosmic intelligence for
every man to live.
As long as we are
channelizing our desires (I want this, I want this, I want this, I want to go
there want to do this thing). As long as we are channelizing our desires–so
long we are not giving ourself to the desired impulse of the cosmic
intelligence. The desired impulse of the cosmic intelligence for every man
is: the seeker should find the goal. Because the tendency of the mind is
already there to find greater happiness, greater harmony, infinite
intelligence, infinite energy. So when the machine is already designed for
that infinite–fine, we give ourselves to it–for a little while. Half and hour
morning, half and hour evening, is not much time.
For a little while we give
ourselves to that cosmic intelligence. Let it work out our integration. And
then we live that integration, and then we start–having been in tune with
that cosmic intelligence, having allowed that cosmic intelligence to design
our activity, we then come out [with] more of it incorporated in our
individual nature. And then we channelize our desires on the individual
basis: work in the world.
Work in the world soaked with
that divine intelligence which is the sole....[pause]. I wanted to say: that
which has the greatest good-will for us. There is no other friend who could
think of us in such brilliant terms of life as the cosmic intelligence–the
mind of the creator. It wants us to enjoy.
God is given the adjective of
merciful nature, being merciful. Almighty Merciful. Hm? So the will of the
Merciful. Great. There is no greater friend than that. And when we
incorporate that will in us, and act as an individual, we are better off in
every way. We enjoy more, accomplish more, get tired less, get rejuvenated
more. All this happens by giving our self to that Mother Divine, to that
force of Mother Divine–that automatic impulse of evolution, that force of
Mother Divine. Hm?
Like a mother. It’s the
desire of the mother to do everything for the child. The child himself does not
know what would be good for him, what would be bad for him, which way he can
go, and this. It’s the will of the mother. It’s the eternal love of Mother
Divine for every child of hers that designs the activity so that the child
may not suffer.
Not only the child will not
suffer; but the child must enjoy to the extent that joy is possible for him.
This is the design of the Mother Divine, or the will of the Almighty God, or
the Cosmic Intelligence, which has naturally set up life on that increasing
pattern of evolution. Increasing pattern of evolution, or the most
spontaneous way.
A few minutes morning and
evening we give our mind to that. Our meditation is just allowing ourself to
... to that mechanism of nature, to that design of nature which takes the seeker
to the goal, takes the mind to bliss consciousness. Spontaneously. Any
interference in that, we have seen it doesn’t work.
Process of meditation is
innocent. Any thought from our side, any desire from our side, any analysis
from our side, any expectation from our side, only becomes resistance to it.
That’s why the proverb has been that you have to be a child to enter into the
kingdom of heaven. With all innocence, giving ourself to that divine
intelligence means: giving ourself to our own nature. We give ourself to our
own nature. Let the mind work out its own steps of march, and what we find is
that it has taken a very right course and has started to enjoy the bliss.
So in the practice of
meditation all that we do is just sit easy, think the mantra. Thinking the
mantra is just leaving the mind active so that it can take the path it would
naturally like to take. If we just sit quiet then we make the mind inert,
dull.
Picking up the mantra serves
the purpose of allowing the mind to breathe. And if it is breathing it can
take a direction. And it would take a direction in that case when we are not
directing it. When we are not channelizing the mind in any direction, when we
are not desiring nothing, hm? When we are not on the level of meaning, is the
value of the mantra.
The mind is just lively.
Undirected in any direction. And then, the mind takes a direction which it
enjoys most. And then the direction is naturally towards: more energy more
intelligence, more happiness. Towards: infinite.
This is our technique of
meditation, that we don’t sit idle, but keep the mind alive, pulsating. And
then it pulsates in the direction of bliss. Coming on from that level of
infinite energy, intelligence, clear mind comes out and then we behave
intelligently in the world.
All behavior in the world is
with all vigilance and alertness and dynamism, but the basis of all
successful alertness and successful dynamism is: the contact of our
individual intellect with the cosmic intelligence at the Transcendental
Consciousness. That gives us a direction, that gives us the right goal. And
that gives us the ability of doing less and accomplishing more. And that
doing less is always in the right direction. This is the great blessing of
our system. Shall we try that?
|
|
Transcendental
Meditation–Water The Root (1)
|
The Experience Cultures The Brain
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 15
December 2004
One sees a gardener take a
bucketful of water and put it around the root. He waters the root. From the
root, he supplies nourishment to all expressions of the tree–leaves,
branches, and everything. The root of a tree has to be watered. The tree of
life has to be watered from its roots. The root is the Unified Field of Total
Natural Law, self-referral consciousness, Transcendental Consciousness.
One dives into Transcendental
Consciousness: people who start to practice the Transcendental Meditation
Technique take their awareness to that field of the transcendence which is
Total Natural Law. Immediately the conscious mind becomes relieved of
pressures. All the pressures build up in the mind as long as the mind is
hovering around the boundaries. But when the boundaries are transcended
through the Transcendental Meditation Technique, then the awareness is on
that level which is free from boundaries–unbounded.
The experience of that
cultures the brain. The experience of that Transcendental Consciousness
enlivens the total brain. There is nothing else that can enliven the total
brain. It is very easy to transcend, and very easy to experience that
unbounded, self-referral, Transcendental Consciousness. What does this
experience of Transcendental Consciousness do to the physiology? It makes
every aspect of the brain physiology function.
When the total brain
functions, then the intelligence is totally functioning. Total intelligence
functioning means it is unbounded, infinite; it is divine intelligence. It is
the divinity in man that is functioning. That is why all our forefathers and
sisters have written, ‘Man is made in the image of God.’
This is the information for
every generation of man, ‘Man is made in the image of God.’ Let that God, in
whose image the world is made, become lively, become fully awake, fully awake
consciousness.
|
Transcendental
Meditation–Water The Root (2)
|
We Are Going To Create World Peace
Maharishi’s Press Conference,
August 7, 2002
Maharishi: When
the gardener sees the leaves withering, he pours a bucket of water at the
root. He handles the root, because it’s not possible to handle all the
thousands of leaves.
All problems can be solved by
handling one’s own consciousness, one’s own mind. Transcendental Meditation
handles the mind very beautifully. The world will be a better world when the
individual–the unit of world peace–is properly educated. We are going to
create world peace. We will produce peace through these coherence-creating
groups–not by talking about it.
|
Truth
& Reality
|
The Truth–The Reality
Hochgurgl, 1962
Maharishi:
We find proclamations in the Upanishads, we find Rishis and Maharishis
proclaiming: ‘Yes I know that reality
which is like the golden sun, and which is the basis of the entire creation,
I know it’. They have been found proclaiming this.
But lately, some people began
to say, that if one says that he knows the reality, then conclude that he
does not know. This has become very common in the field of philosophy today.
But we have to avert it. The argument that these philosophers put is, that
[as] the reality or the truth being transcendental, it is out of the field of
speech. So that which is out of the field of speech, how could the mind
confess that it knows it?
An argument against it we put
forward: Also the reality is transcendental, but when our mind has reached
the transcendental, that reality has got infused in our mind, and that mind
coming out into the field of relativity proclaims: ‘I know It, I am It’.
So we have every right to say
without any doubt or confusion in our mind, that we know the reality, that we
simply know it. And if someone says: ‘What
is thruth?’ and ‘What is
reality?’, we say: Truth is that which never changes–unchangeable, ever the same,
eternal, omnipresent, cosmic Being. And that which is omnipresent, my Self
and your Self and all this, is nothing different from that. So your essential
nature and my essential nature and the essential nature of all this is that
reality, omnipresent bliss consciousness, sat–chit–ananda, Brahm.
You should have a clear
conception about the truth. When we say this is blue, we say it is true. When
we say this is white, we say it is true. The blue colour of this and the
white colour of this, they are not true for all times–they are temporary truth of life. All the experiences that we
have belong to the temporary phase of truth, temporary truth of life, not
permanent truth. When we say the truth, we mean that truth which never
changes, eternal truth, true for all times. Everything in the relative world
is always changing, it is all temporary here. So nothing in the relative
field of life could be lasting truth, a permanent truth, nothing is
permanent, everything is impermanent, perishable.
That which is out of
relativity is permanent, never changes, eternal, it is the truth.
|
|
Turiyātītam–Transcending
Transcendental Consciousness
|
Transcending Turiya
Kumbha Mela, 1966
Maharishi: In Cosmic Consciousness one feels the Self is
experienced separate from activity, in waking. In deep sleep, the body is
felt separate from the inner awareness. As the separateness dissolves in the
waking state, the Self is no more separate from activity–both in the light of
God. There also, the deep sleep and the Self–no more separate. Both held fast
in the light of God. Both held fast in the light of God: And that is Turiyātītam.
That is Turiyātītam–transcending Turiya, transcending Turiya
[transcending Transcendental Conscious-ness]
And for
that Bhagavad Gita says: ‘Such a saint is scarce’. Because, because, because,
the span of life is short. And the whole culture [culturing of consciousness]
takes such. It does take time. Culture takes time. For that the longest time
of life is significant.
|
|
Unified
Field–Does It Have A Creator?
|
Does The Unified Field Have A Creator,
Or Is It God?
August 20 2003 Maharishi’s Press
Conference
Question:
Maharishi speaks about the Unified Field as a field of silence in dynamism.
Does the Unified Field have a creator, or is it God?
Maharishi: The Vedic expression about
it is Nitya and Apaurusheya. Nitya means eternal, Apaurusheya means not made
by anyone. It is a Self-sustained, eternal reality endowed with all the
values of silence and all the values of dynamism, both together, they hide
each other, so it is an unmanifest reality. Silence and dynamism these are
the two opposite qualities to each other and when they are together in that
reality of God’s light then that reality is unmanifest. So Nitya and
Apaurusheya belong to unmanifest reality, timeless, free from boundaries,
it’s eternal.
It
has within it a quality called memory, a quality called existence. Memory
means as it was before so it is now. ‘Yatha purvam akalpayat’ is the Sanskrit
expression for it. As it was before so it is now. Within the mass of
unmanifest, eternal, uncreated reality, the all possibilities are lively. All
possibilities are lively means all possibilities of silence along with all
possibilities of dynamism, both together. That is a field of all possibility,
that’s why we say Almighty. The word for it is Puran.
And
the memory within it is called Smriti. When the memory begins to swell up, it
swells up in the reverberation, swells up as a sound, as a Vedic sound, sound
of the Transcendental Consciousness. So it is Shruti, it is Smriti it is
Puran, it’s unmanifest total reality, Light of God, Almighty, omnipresent, that’s
why Nitya. It’s an eternal reality standing by itself. There is no creator of
it, no sustainer of it, no inducer of it. It is its own scientist, its own
technology, it is on its own total knowledge, its own total action, a field
of all possibility that is why the word means Light of God, Total Natural
Law, not made by anyone, Natural Law. It’s a self-sustained reality, unmade,
uncreated by anyone, an eternal reality.
That
is why Veda, the field of Knowledge, is not anybody’s creation, it is its own
voice, its own memory. As it was before so it is now. That is why it has both
the values together in it, and this means it is manifest and unmanifest
together, all possibilities are there. This is that Light of God, not created
by anyone. This Light of God, this one light, this one God, my God, this
personal God. These are from reverence. One wants to revere someone, I say
all right, I say Muhammad is my God, Christ is my God, Buddha is my God, it
is out of reverence. But the Light of God is on its own, uncreated by anyone.
Nitya Apaurusheya Ved, Nitya Apaurusheya Ātmā, Nitya Apaurusheya
Shruti, Smriti, Puran, Nitya Apaurusheya.
It’s
not human imagination. When it comes in human imagination then it ceases to
be human imagination, then it is God’s imagination, the light of God, will
of God, Natural Law. These are very significant, delightful words, full
of meaning and full of substance in it. Whatever the words, they mean
something. God has a meaning, the Light of God has a meaning, the will of god
has a meaning, invincibility has a meaning, unmanifest has a meaning, Unified
Field has a meaning. That meaning: uncreated by anyone, self-sustained. That
is my reality and that is your reality. That is the reality of this, that and
everything. I am Ātmā, Brahm. I am that, you are that.
All
these beautiful exhortations, they are not man made, no, no. Man may
participate into that existing value and be honored with that, come in that
light and be all that he wants to be in the field of knowledge or action.
This is science of life, technology of life. In this case science and
technology are one thing. The Scientist and Technologist are one thing. And
its characteristicis unmanifest, field of all possibility.
To
unfold that is the purpose of education. So we say Vedic Education. Ved means
that Nitya Apaurusheya reality. To open our awareness to that is the purpose
of education. So that the man is fully endowed with what he should be. It’s a
beautiful area to talk about and dwell on.
|
|
Unity
& Diversity
|
Seeing Unity In Diversity
Question: Someone in Unity
Consciousness sees the Self in all beings and all beings in the Self and one
maintains an evenness of vision. How is it possible for him, who sees
everything as pure joy and pure bliss and no differentiations in that, to see
problems and the sufferings in the world?
Maharishi:
One thing is very important for us to understand, that a man in unity does
not try to mix up. He has the reality of the object. Now, everything in terms
of one’s Self. This is the reality of perception. Wherever the perception,
everything is in terms of the Self. Anything that comes within the range of
perception, that thing is in terms of the Self.
This does not mean that
everything is in terms of every other thing. There is a very fine difference
in that. X does not become Y. Mr. X is different from Mr. Y., and Y doesn’t
become X–there is no exchange on that level of the object. That means the
difference that exists between object and object, it exists as long as object
exists.
Where is the drop of
difference? Between the subjective and objective values–not between the
objective and objective value. There is the harmony of every object with the
Self. It is a very important point to understand. Otherwise the state of
unity will be creating a mess in the creation of the God, who likes to enjoy
the difference.
The creator has created the
world in difference. Difference is his cherished play. And this difference
between the object and the object is not eliminated. What is eliminated is
the lack of ability to enjoy the object in its infinite value. This lack
drops off. The difference between subjective and objective value,
subjectivity and objectivity, this difference drops off and the harmony
between the subjective aspect of life and the objective aspect of life–this
harmony becomes more and more and becomes more than the most–infinite,
eternal, unshakable harmony between the Self and the non-Self.
This does not erase the
difference that natural exists in the different values of the object. This is
very important. Therefore we say Unity Consciousness is Unity
Consciousness–it is not Unity Matter–it is Unity Consciousness on the level
of consciousness. It is the diversified consciousness–diversified
consciousness means subjective and objective values, this evaluation, gross
and subtle and subtler and subtlest. These varying abilities of perception of
the object, these varying abilities belong to the field of consciousness. And
when we say Unity Consciousness we mean consciousness has gained a state
where its varying qualities no more exist. It is unity, non-variable ability
to evaluate everything in terms of infinity. The ability is non-variable,
consciousness is non-variable. Consciousness will evaluate everything in the
infinite value. And the infinite value is the value of the Self which one has
already been experiencing since one has gained Cosmic Consciousness.
|
|
Unity
Consciousness & Duality
|
Unity and Duality
Kumbha Mela, 1966
Maharishi: ‘That I am [the Self] and not this
[the relative]’, this becomes a living reality in Cosmic Consciousness, which
forms a solid basis for God Consciousness. When I say Cosmic Consciousness
forms a solid basis for God Consciousness, what we mean is, unless the
duality begins to be lived, there is no question of living the unity
[laughter]. Unless dvaita becomes a living reality in life, where is the
question of living the unity?
Dvaita,
that is duality, comes to be lived only in the state of Cosmic Consciousness.
It is felt. One experiences as uninvolved with activity. Many of you have
started to have this experience sometimes during the day. This is the
experience of duality of life. Unless one begins to feel uninvolved with
activity, there is no question of unity.
In the
state of ignorance the ‘I’ is all mixed up with everything to the extent that
everything else remains, and the ‘I’ becomes obscured completely. I see this,
the table remains and where is the ‘I’ ? I see that microphone, and only the
microphone remains, and where is the ‘I’? .
.Whatever
we see, we become identified with that object of perception. In our
consciousness is only the object that dominates. This is material life where
matter dominates. The object of perception only remains, and the inner, real
nature of the mind, which is unbounded Being, that no longer remains.
.As is the
milk and the water, brought together, mixed together. And water is no more
found as water, milk is no more found as milk. Both become one. This is the
state of ignorance. The ‘I’ gets involved, the spirit gets involved with the
matter, and then there is no distinction between the spirit and the matter to
the extent that only the matter remains, and the spirit is not found. With
the practice of getting to Transcendental Consciousness and coming back again
and getting to the state again, we succeed in separating the ‘water’ from the
‘milk’. And they stand [as] two separate things. Previously it was one. Now
milk is milk, full 100% and water is separate full 100%. This is the state of
enlightenment, they say, where the unity of life that was lived in ignorance,
is broken into two.
Even in the
state of ignorance one lives the unity of material life [laughter]. That
unity is broken apart, broken into pieces, duality becomes to be lived.
Duality becomes the reality of life. When duality becomes the reality of
life, then the grandeur of the relative field increases and becomes so grant,
that the duality, the distinction between the two, ceases to be. One gets
identified with that grandeur, one merges into that. This merges into that–not
only the inner spirit merges into that, mind merges into that–but all the
fields of the sensory level merges into that. The whole ‘this and
that’-purnamada, purnamidam. That is purna and this is purna, which is the
reality of cosmic life; it gives rise to one purna, where the ‘I’ is not
found.
|
|
Unity Consciousness
& Sleep
|
There Is Silence, But Wakefulness
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 15.
December 2004
Everyone naturally goes into
deep sleep. The physiology stops functioning because it is tired. It takes
rest, and through rest, it revives.
But in Unity Consciousness,
when one is sleeping, one is awake inside; there is silence but wakefulness,
contrasting with the silence in deep sleep. Silence in deep sleep naturally
comes when the physiology becomes tired. And when the mind is fully awake,
then the physiology, also correspondingly, becomes fully awake. That is why freshness is felt.
|
Unity
Consciousness–Boundaries Are Porous
|
The Boundless Also Has
Come With The Boundary
Maharishi’s Press
Conference, 27 August 03
Question: Last week, Maharishi gave a wonderful description of Unity Consciousness. One phrase that struck me is when Maharishi said that in Unity, the boundaries are porous. I would like to ask Maharishi to elaborate on this statement. What are porous boundaries, and what is their significance compared to the boundaries in other states of consciousness? Maharishi: You may remember we have also considered in answer to some question, something primary, something secondary. So when consciousness becomes the physiology, then physiology becomes primary, consciousness becomes secondary. When consciousness becomes secondary, then the basic thing is hidden from view. In order that the basic thing should not be hidden from view, should not be subordinated to the knowledge of physiology, it is necessary to give importance to consciousness. That is why consciousness-based education, consciousness-based health procedures, consciousness-based health procedures, consciousness-based administration, consciousness-based everything. Now in the world today, consciousness is not a subject of study. It’s not a subject of study. And therefore it’s not a field of technology. And if consciousness is not a field of technology, then the man would never be satisfied for his desires, because he’ll never be able to fulfill his desires. It is through the consciousness that the consciousness becomes primary first. And consciousness becoming primary means, infinitely broad and deep field of unified field. One and many together. One and many together. This unified field, that becomes important. It is very clear in terms of this idea of subordinates. Where from we are speaking now? We are speaking from the words of the Vedic Literature. There is Smriti, Upa-Smriti. Puran, Upa-Puran. Smriti means, Smriti is, what you call memory. Smriti is memory. When the memory has expressed itself into Shruti, that is the Veda. Then in the Veda, Shruti is important, the Smriti is secondary. So it’s not even memory. So memory at one time is primary. Memory at other times, it is secondary. Similarly Puran. Puran is the most ancient, eternal field of reality. It is ancient. It is always ancient. It is always ancient. So it is never modern and it is always modern. It is modern but the ancient is modern. So the ‘Upa’ or subordinate is like the original. There is subordinate Puran. and this is primary Puran. So Puran, upa-Puran. Smriti, upa-Smriti. From here we are answering this question. That one is subordinate, one is primary. One is subordinate and one is primary. So they are the 3 values: Smriti, Shruti, Puran. So in the Shruti, the sound is primary. The memory and the content of it, they are secondary. They are hidden from view. One is up, two are hidden. Same way in Smriti, in Puran. One is up and two are hidden. One is up and two are hidden. Only in the unified field all these things are so clear and so vivid. There is no flaw in it, there is no doubt about it. The whole thing is vastly expanded and intimately unified. Both these things together. Unity and diversity, unity and diversity, unity and diversity. That is why the answers from the Vedic Literature is available for anything. Doesn’t matter what. Anything. And this should be the field of knowledge, which should be made lively in the awareness of every student. It should have the knowledge of everything. So we want to create education Vedic, so that the student is free from problems. Because student life is full of problems. He wants to know this also. He wants to know this also. He wants to know this also. He wants to know this also. This I want to know. How is this, what is this? How is this, what is this? Full of questions. Student life is full of questions. Unless the total knowledge is delivered to him, he will not be able to resolve all those questions. So whatever is available, he thinks this is all the world is and this is how he practice his life. But that is not a justice to his life. The generation has not given him justice in the field of education. That is what we are going to supply, a total field of knowledge to him. And total field of knowledge, how to define it? In many ways, the many ways we can define it. One definition would be to make it a practical thing–the ability to engage Total Natural Law to fulfill his desire. If this is done, it is enough. He got the Total Knowledge, he got fulfilled. He stays in enlightenment. Buddha’s enlightenment, nirvana. And this will make the, what you said, this will make the boundaries porous. Boundaries have to be there because it is the boundaries which are being experienced through the senses. If the eyes have to see, they have to see the boundaries. If the ears, if the sound is to be heard, it has to be within some range. Boundary, boundary. But in the enlightenment what has happened is, that the boundless also has come with the boundary. So to indicate this thing, we say aha, the boundaries have become porous. Boundaries don’t dissolve. No, no, no, no. Boundaries will always be there as long as the body is there, as long as the senses are there to experience.
So
this, only what happens in the state of enlightenment is not that one stops
seeing things. But one stops being thing. Seeing and being both come
together. And that becomes, that makes the boundaries a sort of unimportant.
But they do remain there. They become not primary. They become secondary and
that is why we say the boundaries become porous. Boundary has to be there, as
long as the body is there. Experience will be there. Not that in the state of
enlightenment one stops to see things like that and when the things we see be
seen, they’ll be seen within boundaries. But because they’ll be seen melted
with the unmanifest, unbounded. That’s why we say it becomes sort of porous.
So it’s an experience. It’s an experience. Just to indicate the idea that
they are there but they are sort of porous. That way we understand that
phrase, huh. It’s delightful. It’s delightful
|
|
Unity
Consciousness–Death In
|
Death in Unity
Squaw Valley 1968
Question: What happens in
Supreme Knowledge or Brahman consciousness after the physical body dies?
Maharishi: The perception of the world in the light of God is missing. Eternal
Life is the same as it was before. So what drops off is appreciation of the
relativity. What drops off is living. Living drops off, Life remains. Hm?
Life devours living. Living gives rise to Life and life eternal.
|
|
Unity
Consciousness–Life Becomes Bliss
|
Thoughts Will Be Fulfilled
Without Stress And Without Strain
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 8. December 2004
Question: How does one recognize the state of Unity
Consciousness and what distinguishes this experience from all other
experiences on the path to enlightenment?
Maharishi: The difference will be that the hardship and struggle for success will
be nonexistent. Whatever one would think, Natural Law will achieve it for
one. Thoughts will be fulfilled without stress and without strain.
It is a very positive thing. One does not have to be told by anyone else;
one knows more and more in that state of possessing that support of Natural Law.
Life is easier. One does not
have to know it from anyone else.
And it is the same thing.
Every man thinks before he acts. There is a source of thought within the
consciousness of everyone. We say the source of thought is in the
transcendental field. The transcendental field is a Unified Field of all the
Laws of Nature. There is no difference. Only it becomes lively in one’s own
awareness. When it becomes lively in one’s awareness, then every thought has
the support of Total Natural Law.
Total Natural Law is that
which supports the evolution of everything. Every grain of creation, every
point of creation, is upheld by Natural Law for its evolutionary reality.
Everything evolves all the time–trees, birds, animals, man. Every point
evolves in the direction of unboundedness; the point evolves into infinity.
There is a constant reinforcement of the evolutionary process, and this is
Unity Consciousness. No matter what one thinks, that support of Natural Law
is constantly available.
This is just the
technique that Guru Dev, the custodian of the Vedic Tradition, gave us,
whereby we could easily explore the point of intelligence which is all
over–omnipresent, omniscient, omnipotent. That is why life becomes a joy. It
ceases to be a struggle. It ceases to be a suffering. Life becomes bliss–and
for that, just a few dives into the transcendental reality...
|
Unity
Consciousness–Time, Space (& Hurry)
|
There Is No Hurry For Him
Who Is Total Reality
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 22.
June 2005
Question: How does a man in
Unity Consciousness experience time and space, and is he ever in a hurry?
Maharishi: Anyone who is in a hurry means he quickly wants to come out of muddle.
He quickly wants to come out of pain and suffering and trouble and disorder.
Anyone established in his
total reality there is no hurry for him because he is on the level of
himself. He sees there is nothing more to go, nothing to achieve. He is
totally all in himself. He is bliss. So no more search. He is on a plateau.
Not on the peak that there is a danger of falling this side or this side.
His peak is a plateau. He
himself is in his individuality. A complete universality. Nothing to say,
nothing to go. Nothing here or there. Everything is always here and
everything is always there. No more to go. Very
beautiful.
|
Unity–A
Living Reality Of The Physical Nervous System
|
And Everyone Must Live It!
From: The Seven States of Consciousness; l967
Having lived that for some
time one begins to realize the mechanics that lie between the highest
Relative and the Absolute, and this makes clear to him what is that in Nature
which separates the two; and with this knowledge one finds that they are
essentially the same. So this Unity of life is not a fanciful thought on the
level of metaphysical understanding or on the fanciful level of imagination.
It is a living reality to which the nervous system is as thoroughly exposed
as the psychology. On both the level of consciousness and on the
corresponding level of the physical nervous system, on both of these, God
Consciousness and Supreme Knowledge is lived. And everyone must live it!
|
|
Veda–Its
Authenticity
|
Veda Is Always True For Everyone
Geneva Conference, 1.December 2005
Maharishi: I just want to see from where all this (Ved and Vedic Literature) is
coming. This is coming from that source which is supremely authentic.
Supremely authentic. And for that I cite one simple Vedic Mantra: it is
‘richoh akshara parame vyoman...’. This is the Rik Ved.
Rik Ved we have seen in so many different waves. It is the
Constitution of the Universe, eternal, non-changing, always
self-sufficient–nitya apaurusheya, two words from the Vedic Literature. It is
nitya, always, eternal. There is no time, there is no space in which it is
not. That is authenticity. It is said ‘brahmanam parmam shruti’. Veda which
is heard, eternaly heard, in the sameness it is heard. And that hearer is
completely in tune with the process of hearing and with the object that is
being heard.
So there is unity and there
is diversity. There are three things, the hearer, the hearing and the heard.
That is why eternal authenticity belongs to it. Eternal authenticity belongs
to it means, it is always true, it is for everyone, it is always true. So
what the Veda says that is authentic, that is eternal. That is realy true.
|
|
Veda–Its Mandala
Structure
|
The
Secret Of All Knowledge
Maharishi’s Press Conference
The first question for Maharishi is: I read that
the new World Capital of Peace, which is being built in the geographic centre
of America, will be designed, as Maharishi put it, to be ‘a concrete
expression, on the level of brick and mortar, of the abstract, unmanifest
Constitution of the Universe’. This leads me to several follow-up questions.
Number one: What does the Constitution of the
Universe look like?
And number two: What is the practical value of
building a capital in such a cosmic manner for the government and the people?
Maharishi: The purpose will be to
see–just these words, ‘to see’–what the Cosmic Constitution is. What is the
Capital of admini-stration through the Cosmic Constitution? We say that it is
just the first paragraph of the Rig Veda.
Talking
in terms of a paragraph–there are nine lines in that paragraph. Each of the
nine lines is divided into three. Line one is the total Constitution of the
Universe. It has been expanded into eight lines. This is the first paragraph
of the Constitution of the Universe. If you take a book of the
Constitution–now I am reading how many lines are there, right in the
opening–there is one line in the opening, and that sequentially expands to
the other eight lines.
Now,
what are these eight lines emerging from the first line? They are the
sequentially expanded version of the Constitution of the Universe. The whole
first paragraph has 192 words, we can say. Each line has twenty-four words.
And the first line is the source from which all the eight lines emerge. The
twenty-four words of the first line expand themselves into the 192 words of
the following eight lines.
This
is the structure of the Constitution of the Universe. I am describing to you
how you can see the Cosmic Law within, through language. You see one line,
twenty-four words, expanding themselves. I am not using the Vedic
terminology; I am just using an ordinary vision.
Where
is the Constitution of the Universe? It is in the first ‘Sukta’. Now, I am
using the word, just an ordinary word, which is the first ‘page’ of the
Constitution of the Universe. It has 192 words. How do these 192 words come
out and from where? They come out of the twenty-four words of the first line.
How
do the twenty-four words of the first line emerge from the first word? That
is the secret of all knowledge. All knowledge is contained in the 192 words.
All knowledge is more densely available in the twenty-four words of the first
line. All knowledge is densely contained in the first word from where it
expands into twenty-four words.
This
is how you see–you see the Constitution of the Universe. You see with your
eyes. And when you see with your eyes, Vedic Pandits say, ‘I will make you
listen through your ears.’ Now he recites Vedic recitation. What is he
reciting? He is reciting the melody of the Constitution of the Universe, so
that you can hear what you see.
Now
we are structuring on the ground. We are structuring on the ground just that
one paragraph of the Constitution of the Universe. Buildings are laid out
according to that. The first word, from there, how does the first word
expand? This is one more miracle of it.
The
Constitution of the Universe is, just supposing, like the description of any
football in a football team: one man kicks the ball, the ball goes here, the
ball goes there, the ball goes there, the ball goes there. The Constitution
of the Universe is laid out with such precision, and the precision of the
sequence is what makes it tangible on the level of the practicality of life.
The
Unified Field–the huge, infinite diversity of the universe–is sung in those
eight lines. All that is sung in those eight lines is sung in one line,
concentratedly. All that one sings in that one line–the total Constitution of
the Universe–is sung in the first word, in one word. Everyone can see what
the word is; everyone can listen to what the word is; everyone can speak what
the word is. And when one speaks what the word is, then the total brain
functions.
One
speaks from the throat, from the total throat; the whole physical mechanism
is involved in producing that one syllable, Ā. This one syllable is the
seat of the Grand Master. We say, ‘the seat of God, God speaks, the melody of
God, bliss’. All the music and non-music flows, flows, flows. This is the
action principle.
Then
you see the action principle. We have structured the first Sukta of the Rig
Veda. There is a word, Richa, which is one verse of Rig Veda. Then we have a
Sukta, a bigger verse. Then we have a Mandala; and then we have ten
Mandalas–all in perfect sequence. That sequence is found all over. It is all
over. Whether one knows it or not, one is driven by that, one is controlled
by that, one is motivated by that. That is the field of Total Knowledge.
We
are structuring this very beautifully. When Dr.Hagelin was laying the
foundation stone of the Peace Government in the centre of America, he came
out with just this idea, this question, and the answer to it. What is the
Constitution of the Universe? Dr.Hagelin said, ‘It is available in the
mathematical equations of numbers.’ There is no flexibility in a number. A
number says one hundreda–finished, one hundred. That is one way of expressing
something. The other way of expressing it is: how the action principle
begins, and it flows and flows and flows and flows and covers the whole range
of space and time in flow. The other is a mathematical thing–we just say, and
that is it.
We
want to have the mathematical expression of it laid out on the ground for all
time for people to see.
There
is a word and a gap and the word and the gap and the word and the gap. In
this way, sequentially, the law is available. Where is it available? It is
available in the field of the manifest. And where else it is available? It is
available in the field of the unmanifest.
The
gaps between words have the law, the Constitution of the Universe, in the
unmanifest field. The unmanifest field is what we have been talking
about–transcendental, self-referral. The whole story of the Constitution of
the Universe is available in the gaps: one gap and the word and the gap and
the word and the gap and the word and the gap and the word. Everything is
pure Total Knowledge. That means the pure knowledge of the whole unmanifest
and the knowledge of the whole manifest.
This
is the structure of the Veda. This is the structure of the Constitution of
the Universe. It expresses, and it expresses the unexpressed. Both fields are
governed by the same law, because one law has these two values as its own
nature. The whole manifest, the manifesting process, is the nature of the law
and the whole field of the unmanifest, the whole field of unmanifesting.
There are two things we are counting. We are counting the manifesting. We are
counting the manifest, the knowledge of the manifesting, the process, and the
state of manifest. The unmanifest is also governed by law–systematic law.
There is order in the unmanifest field. From where does it come? It comes
from the basis of the manifest, which is the reality of the unmanifest.
The
unmanifest, also the manifest–this means Total Knowledge. Total Knowledge
means silence and dynamism. The unmanifest is all the field of silence, but
that ‘all the field of silence’ is not inertia. It is awake in itself.
When
one is tired, when the brain is tired, one feels restful in that state–so
restful that one does not even remember that, ‘I am feeling, I am
experiencing silence.’ One becomes completely silent even in the sleep state.
That complete silence is energizing, we say.
When
one is fully awake in the transcendent, which is Transcendental
Consciousness, one is completely silent. That total silence is known by all
the senses of perception getting to that state. You cannot know it from the
outside. You cannot know it from the outside, because from the outside, you
are the witness, and there is the process of witnessing, and there is that
object of witness. When you are out of it, you are–now I want to use two
words–you are a ‘noun’ and a ‘verb’. The total effect of the noun and the
verb is the exploration of the objective. But when you are in that state, you
are yourself the noun, you are yourself the knower. So, the process of
knowing also you are, and the object of knowing you also are there.
Therefore,
two simultaneously opposite in characteristic qualities, two values–silence
and dynamism–these two, together, constitute the Constitution of the
Universe. One is always silent; and one is always dynamic. That is why it is
the cosmic administrator. Nothing is beyond its jurisdiction. The Cosmic
Constitution–nothing is beyond its jurisdiction.
In
the present constitution of different countries, everything is beyond their
jurisdiction. One country says, ‘I like this, I like this.’ The other country
says, ‘My constitution is this; I like this; I like this; I like this.’ In
the present state of constitutions which govern the countries, there is
nothing which holds together Total Knowledge. In the Cosmic Constitution–the
Constitution of the Universe–the knowledge of the unmanifest and the
knowledge of the manifest, both are together, together, together. It is
easier to be together in Total Knowledge than to be a part of
knowledge–either of the relative or of the absolute, either of the changing
world or of the non-changing world.
The
Vedic approach to knowledge is: Know. Know Total Knowledge. There is a big
exposure to this Total Knowledge in the field of language. What is that
language? It is the language of the transcendental, self-referral
consciousness. What is that language? That language is a lamp at the door.
‘Lamp at the door’ means outside is light, and inside is light. And where do
you stand? You stand at the meeting point of outside and inside.
It
is the relationship of out and in–inside light, outside light. You stand in
the middle of it. The whole Vedic Literature is dedicated to this silent
level of Total Knowledge, which breathes Total Knowledge of the outside and
Total Knowledge of the inside on the junction point, the meeting point. This
meeting point is available between the first letter and how the first letter
becomes the gap. There is the meeting point; it is the meeting point.
The
definition of knowledge is Veda. The definition of Veda is ‘Mantra Brahmanyor
Veda Nam Deyah’. Mantra and Brahmana together–these two things constitute
Veda, Total Knowledge. It is there within Ā. When we write this Ā,
Ī, Ū–these syllables emerging from Ā–are within Ā. But
one cannot write one within the other, one within the other. Eight times they
are one within the other, one within the other, one within the other.
We
are expressing this on the ground–how the buildings of the Constitution of
the Peace Government are being built. Dr.Hagelin announced this when he laid
the foundation stone of this city in the centre point of America. The law
demands that the capital be established in the centre point of America. There
is not great wisdom these days about the central point. The central point
means that if you want to reach any place, you can reach any place equally
easily, so that your parental role is equally effective for the whole
territory. That is why it is at the central point. It is obvious, and it does
not need much logic to say why it should be central. This is the law. From
the centre you can reach everywhere more easily, more quickly. Your parental
role can be equally distributed in all directions, if you sit in the centre.
I
was very happy, when I heard Dr.Hagelin say that he is laying the structure–a
structure, a building, housing–where the abstract, omnipresent, omniscient,
transcendental, self-referral totality of Natural Law will be seen by the
people in one building that will be explained in the next gap. Another
building–it will be explained in the building and another gap.
What
we have is a commentary of the Veda in the structure of the Veda itself. No
one man, no one, can comment on the Veda. It is so enormously total in
silence and dynamism both together–silence and dynamism. Only by being it, it
expresses itself. From a distance, you cannot see it. You have to be it. Only
in the state of Being is the process of becoming. Only in the noun is the
verb available. In the doer, the doing is available.
That
is why we say, ‘Noun is verb, and verb is noun.’ This is at the junction of
the noun and verb. This is the miracle of the grammar. Vedic grammar takes
you onwards without losing your status in the backwards. Back and forward,
back and forward, it establishes you on the junction point of the two
characteristic qualities. These two characteristic qualities, silence and
dynamism, belong to the physiology, the human physiology. They belong to the
human mind. They belong to the human intellect. They belong to human ego.
They belong to the cosmic ego. They belong to Ātmā–the Self.
When
we are laying the foundation stone for a government to be governed by the
Constitution of the Universe, then we are preparing a home for it in terms of
its own self-referral dignity. In the self-referral dignity of the wholeness
of the Constitution of the Universe, the wholeness of Natural Law is there.
The
wholeness of Natural Law is there, as I said, in terms of an absolute static
statement, which is mathematics–no argument, nothing. Ten–finished, it is
ten. A hundreda–finished, a hundred. This absolute static way of expressing
the infinite dynamism of the unified state of unity and diversity.
This
is Constitution of the Universe. There have been Vedic scholars reciting the
Veda, and they have been defining the Veda in terms of Mantra and Brahmana,
in terms of the word and the gap and the word and the gap.
The
commentaries of the Veda that have been made have been made by human beings.
What they have done is: they have mutilated the enormous, unlimited
comprehension of the field of Total Knowledge, which is silence and dynamism
together. It is beyond any human limitation of the field of language.
They
have been reciting. What they have been reciting is word and the gap and the
word and the gap and the word and the gap, as they got from their parents.
How did they get it? Through the oral tradition of the infinite flexibility
of the language. The infinite flexibility of the language had the
characteristic qualities of unity and diversity together, and they flow. They
flow from infinity to point value, from point to infinity, infinity to point.
There
is a theory of the universe: the pulsating universe–pulsating. What is this
pulsating? From infinity to its point, from point to infinity. This is how
the force of gravity pulsates within itself. That is the governor of the
universe. In that the Constitution of the Universe is expressed, from one to
many, from many to one, from one to many, many to one.
These
are the two characteristic qualities of one law. The one law is the state of
law, which silently moves. From where to where? From totality of manifest
infinity to totality of the unmanifest reality, from unmanifest to
manifest–that junction point.
That
junction point has been hit by the expressions of the nonflexible state of
expression, mathematical numbers, the theory of numbers. Number theory is one
way of expressing the total Constitution of the Universe with two values
together–silence and dynamism. The other way has two values together in
language, which flows, flows, flows–language. Then it has to flow. What flows
in the language is silence. Silence flows, silence flows, silence
flows–silence.
These
are the two systems of gaining knowledge: through number systems and through
flow of syllables, flow of words. It is enormously perfect, with the grace of
our spiritual Master, His Divinity Brahmananda Saraswati. We say, ‘Divinity’;
with authority, we say, ‘Divinity’.
Dr.Hagelin
is that extraordinary genius in this age, who has the whole knowledge in
terms of the expressions of the path, which is Vedic expression, and the
whole knowledge in terms of mathematical reality–non-changeability. We have
both sides in Dr.Hagelin. He alone could say, ‘Yes, I am putting to the
direct vision of the people–on the ground, in the building, in brick and
mortar–the structure of the Constitution of the Universe.’
All
glory to the time, the changing phase of time. We have a scientist who speaks
both languages: the ancient science, where the scientist and the science–the
technologies–are all one; and the modern also, where also the scientist and
this are all one.
Dr.Hagelin,
your expressions satisfy on both levels: the mathematical, inflexible,
complete authority on its own; and language flowing in itself, with complete
authority in itself. What a wonderful time for mankind. Now, with this, we
are out to create invincibility to every nation on the basis of invincibility
lively in a few people in a nation–a few hundred, a few thousand, one
thousand people, whatever. Just that is our authority, and that is our joy,
and that is our world.
|
Veda–Knowing By Being
|
Ved Can Not Be Translateda–
But It Can Be Experienced
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 17. March 2004
Maharishi: Every Sanskrit word is lively on all levels: surface level, deeper
level and transcendental level. Any word–Vedic expression is the expression
of Totality. And this Totality is available in one word: Ā.
So Vedic is the language
where Ā is inevitably pronounced while pronouncing any word. You take
any vowel, you take any consonant, anything, Ā is there. And Ā is
the total field of knowledge. So whatever you say, Totality flows. This is
Vedic word.
Speciality of Vedic word,
Vedic sound is, it is a flow of Totality, it is a flow of infinity. Ved
cannot be translated. It can be experienceda–our own consciousness can
completely identify with the transcendental field. And it is that level which
is permeating on all levels of expression–subtle and gross and very gross and
the huge, enormous galactic universe.
Vedic sounds is the
expression of holistic value of knowledge. Vedic sound means it has a flow of
Totality. Every Vedic sound has some of Ā in it. So the sound of the
Ved, whatever differentiated values on the surface, but it always
reverberates in some value of Totality, total knowledge, some Ātmā.
Whatever we say, it is a flow of Ātmā. So the recitation of the
Vedic words means we are stirring up in our own awareness some feature, some
quality of Totality. This is Vedic language. This is Vedic culture...
Vedic Text cannot be
translated because in translations you can translate only isolated values.
Translation is in space-time boundaries, the surface of it. The next
level–another surface level. Next level–another surface level. In the
translation you cannot do it.
That is why Ved is not known
through reading the books. This is a difference. Ved is known by being
Totality. And this is fully awake Ātmā, fully awake consciousness.
Regular practice of Transcendental Meditation makes that level more and more
acquainted to our awareness.
And then some day Totality of
it becomes lively in our awareness. Then our awareness, our consciousness is
the consciousness of Totality. Then ‘Aham Brahm’–I am Totality. I am
Totality’ is not an intellectual concept–it is a reality. There is a great
meaning in the words, but because it is that most delicate level of
physiology which requires so much purity. Purity
of eating, purity of breathing, purity of everything.
|
Vedanta
& Advaita
|
Advaita and Vedanta
Kumbha Mela, 1966
Maharishi: Advaita finds its completeness in
the experience of Lord Krishna, where there is form moulded out of the
Absolute [laughter].
Question:
What you are saying now is not God Consciousness?
Maharishi: No, God Consciousness falls on the
level of the celestial field. And that, when extents on to the form of the
Absolute–Lord Krishna, that one particular form of the Absolute, yet form of
the Absolute, Vedanta finds its completion. And this is shrutis, impulses of
the Absolute. They form the basis of the celestial life, celestial field of
existence, shrutis–shrutis, impulses of the Absolute.
They are in
the relative and they are one with the Absolute. They are the relative in the
sense that the waves are above the surface of the ocean, but yet on the same
surface. And here is the Vedanta, even not in the sphere of the shrutis,
because diversity begins from the shrutis, the actual appearance of the
Absolute.
.Vernon’s
[Vernon Katz] objection was, that if Absolute is Absolute and relative is
relative, then where is the proof of unity of life? Then Vedanta remains
unproVeda–a very great objection on Vedanta, the whole philosophy of Vedanta
is going to be refuted [laughter].
So what we
have to do is now–now there are two ways to it. We would go both the ways and
we’ll say the traditional way is this and we could also talk in terms of the
other side.
The string
in the darkness, in the semi dark, now it begins to be seen as a snake. There
is absolutely no connection between the snake and the string, but the string
is appearing as a snake, due to ignorance. In the existence of the snake
there is no reality. The reality is that which is not apparent. Snake appears
to be, but there is no snake. Like that there is absolutely no relative
existence; it only appears to be in the state of ignorance. Intellectual
conceiving, the leaf, the branch, the flower and the fruit–what is a leaf?
Every fibre of the leaf is nothing, but the sap, nourishment. Every fibre of
the branch is nothing, but the sap. Now, the sap has not become non-sap. If
it has not become non-sap–because when every fibre is sap, then what the leaf
is other than sap? That means the sap is there intact. Leaf is just a
hallucination on the reality of sap [laughter]. Just as the snake is a
hallucination on the reality of the string.
As long as
the reality of every fibre of the leaf is the sap–reality is the sap–then
where is the leaf? So, the leaf only exists in ignorance. The world of
multiplicity and duality, it only lives in the world of ignorance. The
Absolute is all that is and that I am. That Absolute, which is the experience
during transcending in meditation, that I am, and all this I am not. All this
illusion, my own creation, mental creation. [ end of recording]
|
|
Vedanta
& Maya
|
Maya, Vedanta and Transcendental Meditation
Kumbha Mela, 1966
Maharishi: All this, all this, all this is
just a mirage. And mirage out of maya. Maya is defined as ‘that which is
not’. If we define maya as something other than the Absolute, then the two
come to exist–one is the Absolute and the other is that which gives rise to
the relative, maya. That’s why the very word maya is such, ‘that which does
not exist’, maya, ‘that which is not’. All this mirage of the relative life
comes out of–not the Absolute–but is coming out of that which does not exist
in itself. It is just a principle in order to understand the basis of all
this world.
This world
of concrete realities on the sensory level is said to be a ‘long dream’.
Vasishta called it a ‘long dream’. The dreams are short dreams. And one dream
can never be exactly repeated. So it is an illusory world of the dream. This
world is also likened to the world of dream, only that it stands longer. It
lasts one life time and [then] it is gone. So it is a long dream.
This is
actually Vedanta. That it does not accept the existence, it does not accept
the ultimate reality. It only establishes the unity of life–unity of life and
oneness of it. Our Transcendental Meditation makes this principle of Vedanta
a verifiable reality. And that we do when we transcend. Transcend and then
oneness of life, absolutely closed to any duality, any multiplicity. So this
is Vedanta. We experience in the first stroke of Transcendental Meditation.
And then we come out and give validity even to other philosophies, which
accept the duality–this is also true and this is also true, this is also full
and that is also full. The experience of Vedanta makes us bold enough to give
some validity to this also [laughter].
Question: I
thought that the advaita contradicted our experience in Transcendental
Meditation. When we experience 100% transcendence, and then 100% relative
when we come out of Transcendental Meditation as valid, then we can’t say
only the transcendence is valid.
Maharishi: It doesn’t contradict our
experience. See, it only establishes the individual on a cosmic level. When
the individual has gained eternal existence, then the reality of this is also
properly understood. See, once we have known the existence of the tree in the
unmanifested sap, then we realize the truth of the tree, what the tree is.
Vedantins have also accepted the life in the relative–existence on the
absolute level, existence on the relative level. Unless the Vedanta becomes
the experience in life, the reality of the duality of existence cannot be
understood nor be lived.
.advaita is
the transcendence, certainly. When we speak of God Consciousness, then we
come out to play in the field of relativity, holding on to our unbounded
status of life. Advaita, the experience of the transcendence, unbounded
Being, forms the basis of life. Without that life doesn’t gain a basis.
|
|
Vedanta
& Transcendental Meditation
|
Transcendental Meditation And Vedanta
Kumbha Mela, 1966
Maharishi: After understanding meditation we will understand
what Vedanta is.
Question:
Will we have to hear, to read or to go to lectures?
Maharishi: Reading and going to lectures, all that becomes
significant when one begins to have that oneness in Samadhi. Our system is
just the practical aspect of Vedanta. All these two, three days I have been
emphasizing, it was pure Vedanta, only I didn’t name it.
This
perfect harmony between the physical and mental and spiritual aspects of
life; spontaneity of infusion of one into the other, perfection of one into
the other, this perfect harmony. And I have been saying many times, that this
is the natural state of life, perfect harmony of the three aspects, the most
natural state of life. And to attain that, nothing needs to be done, only one
has to begin to live that harmony.
Now this is
pure Vedanta. Vedanta establishes oneness in spite of all the diversity and
differences in creation–oneness of life. Oneness of Being in spite of all the
diversity of the mental and physical sphere–oneness. [.] …
Question:
Is the unity in Vedanta, the unity of Being, all pervading, or is the unity
of God Consciousness [all pervading]?
Maharishi: Now see, God Consciousness is the state of
individual consciousness; whereas the situation in creation, the situation in
life, is Absolute and relative. The unity of the Absolute in the midst of
diversity of relative existence, that is Vedanta. God Consciousness is the
state of one’s consciousness.
Question:
So Vedanta is the metaphysical description.
Maharishi: .of what life is, of the situation in life. Of
what life is–relative, so much, so many aspects of relative–absolute, one
Absolute, permeating. Like the trees, branches, leaves, flower, fruit. One
sap permeating all. Without the knowledge of the sap, the knowledge of the
leaf, the tree and the branches is deceptive, because they seem to be so far
apart in their qualities, completely different from one another. If we hold
them completely separate from one another, the knowledge is completely wrong.
The whole
basis of life is ignorance if we hold this waking, dreaming and deep sleep
consciousness to be life. Then there is no life. The reality of life is
missing.
We can’t
get rid of the leaves and flowers and branches and fruits, and that forms the
tree. It has to be, but without the fundamental aspect of the tree, which is
one everywhere, the consideration of different aspects is just incomplete. So
without that one consciousness–transcendental consciousness or Being, which
is the basis of all these three relative states of consciousness–the
understanding of the basis is completely vague and inaccurate. Life is only
incomplete.
Now, this
is Vedanta. It just speaks of life as it is. And the unity of Vedanta lies in
accepting the two, this and that both together. Now this is knowledge.
Relative and Absolute, this is the state of Cosmic Consciousness.
|
|
Veda–The
Lighthouse Of Eternal Wisdom
|
Revealing The Unchanging Unity Of Life
The Vedas are the lighthouse
of eternal wisdom leading man to salvation
and inspiring him to supreme accomplishment. The omnipresence of eternal
Being, unmanifested and absolute; Its status as That, even in the manifested
diversity of creation; and the possibility of the realization of Being by any
man in terms of himself, these are the great truths of the perennial
philosophy of the Vedas.
The Vedas reveal the
unchanging Unity of life which underlies the evident multiplicity of
creation, for Reality is both manifest and unmanifest, and That alone is. ‘I
am That, thou are That and all this is That’, is the Truth; and this is the
kernel of the Vedic teaching, which the Rishis extol as teaching ‘worthy of
hearing, contemplating and realizing’. The truth of Vedic Wisdom is by its
very nature independent of time and can therefore never be lost. When,
however, man’s vision becomes one-sided and he is caught by the binding
influence of the phenomenal world to the exclusion of the absolute phase of
Reality, when he is thus confined within the ever-changing phases of
existence, his life loses stability and he begins to suffer.
When suffering grows, the
invincible force of nature moves to set man’s vision right and establish a
way of life which will again fulfil the high purpose of his existence. The long
history of the world records many such periods in which the ideal pattern of
life is first forgotten and then restored to man. [The Bhagavad Gita; Chapters 1-6; A New Translation and Commentary; By
Maharishi Mahesh Yogi–Introduction]
|
Veda–Total
Knowledge In Ātmā
|
Total Knowledge Is Not From Books
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 17.
March 2004
Maharishi: Vedic means total knowledge. And where is total knowledge? In one’s own
Ātmā. And this total knowledge is not from books. No, no. Not
through the Vedic Literature but through your own awareness, transcending the
boundaries and being one with that Transcendental Consciousness which is
Ātmā.
|
Vedic Chantic &
World Peace
|
Ātmā Reverberating In Itself
Maharishi’s Press Conference, January 15, 2003
Question
(from a science writer in Sweden):
This question is from January 12, when Maharishi inaugurated the Year of
Ideal Government and called for establishing large groups in India of Vedic
Pandits reciting the Ved to create harmony in the world. I’m interested to know
more about how chanting can create peace. From what I’ve understood from an
earlier news conference, meditation creates a quiet, peaceful influence in a
field that connects all of humanity together. What is the mechanism that will
carry the influence of sound from the spoken human voice to the whole world?
Maharishi: You must have heard that when the armies march to
fight, they have a particular kind of music that excites the soldiers, that
makes them ready to fight, fight, fight. You say words to the people, and
they’ll begin to fight among themselves. And you say a few words, and then
they calm down.
Life is expressed through
words. Vedic chanting are the words of consciousness. Consciousness
reverberates. So the Self of everyone is the consciousness of everyone. So
Vedic sounds–Vedic Mantras we call it, to distinguish it from other sounds,
ordinary sounds–so these are the mantras from the transcendental field. They
are the reverberations of the self-referral consciousness. And the whole
physical universe is the expression of these sounds, these vibrations. It’s
not a matter of belief; it is so.
When you study the sounds of
the mantras and you study the gaps between sounds, then you understand that
the reverberation of these sounds–they are, we can say, the speech of the
Self. It is the Ātmā that reverberates. It’s called ‘Svara’. It’s
called the reverberations of Ātmā, reverberations of the Self.
So, Vedic reverberations of
Self–they’re always at the basis of evolutionary impulse of activity.
Evolutionary. That is why they’re always soothing. Because they are the
generators of evolution, generators of evolution.
In everyone’s case, the
source of thought within himself, the sprouting of a thought–the mind,
consciousness, it sprouts a thought. That thought is Creative Intelligence of
the transcendental field–Creative Intelligence of the Unified Field of
Natural Law, to talk in terms of the physical sciences. There is the
transcendental level, but that level is self-referral. In being
self-referral, it reverberates within itself. And ‘reverberating within
Itself’ means: reverberating silence. This reverberating silence is the sound
of Pure Knowledge. Because from there, knowledge expresses itself in
different levels of evolution. Vedic sound has that property, that
characteristic quality of a basic impulse where silence reverberates, silence
reverberates.
Those who practice
Transcendental Meditation, eventually they come to experience that level
where silence is experienced in terms of vibrations. Silence. And very
intimately, that fine experience is the experience of the Vedic sounds.
So Vedic sounds are the
sounds of Nature, from where unity of silence reverberates into diversity.
Vedic sounds: they are very, very beautiful. Very beautiful. ‘Beautiful’
means: Total Natural Law reverberates in those sounds.
That’s why our whole program
is to create and maintain the life of these Vedic Pandits in a nice manner;
so that what they recite–the Vedic recitations–they have that genuineness of
the silence reverberating. Ātmā reverberating in Itself. That is
the basis of evolution in action. Basis of evolution is silence–silence in
action, silence in action, silence in action.
That is our, we could say,
main point of our theme of redressing the stress-ridden world consciousness:
through the Vedic recitations. Vedic recitations would mean redressing the
topsy-turvy, disturbed value of the fundamental field of reverberations.
It’s a very great gift of God
to us: Ved. Vedic hymns are not humanly-conceived, humanly-created sounds.
No, no, no, no, no. They are divinely observed, divinely inherited on the
level of the Self–that is the nature of Ātmā reverberating, nature
of self-referral intelligence reverberating. And that we want to use as a
tool to bring order in the disorderly state of world consciousness. A very
beautiful principles within principles, principles within principles. That is
why we are hopeful that with this Vedic recitations.
And then, there are Vedic
performances, Vedic performances. There are: Rk-Ved, Sāma-Ved,
Yajur-Ved, Atharva-Ved, Krishna Yajur-Ved, Shukla Yajur-Ved. The different
varieties of these sounds and their different combinations create some
different effects. All is recorded, all is recorded. It has been distorted
due to lack of proper, careful handling about it.
So we want to now handle it,
and as soon as we are able to maintain a good number of the Vedic Pandits for
their proper sustenance, for their proper maintenance, we’ll have world
peace. Absolutely. [unclear word] is there, the knowledge is there.
Procedures are simple. Because they belong to everyone, they belong to
everyone. Self belongs to everyone, whether he’s a Brazilian or a Chinese or
a Russian or an American or what. Self belongs to everyone. And the language
of the Self is Vedic language. Next to it comes the mother tongue, mother
tongue, mother tongue. It’s closest to Nature, closest to Nature.
So our offer is well-based,
well-based in the very nature of life. Simply well-based. And with all the
evidences gathered during the past so many years in the world–scientific
researches and all that, all that–it is completely within our reach to create
a very beautiful world consciousness, very beautiful world consciousness.
But the question was very
fundamental. I appreciate the question. It’s a very beautiful question.
|
Vedic Chanting & Its Meaning In Different
States Of Consciousness
|
Nobody Bothers About The Meaning
Santa Barbara
Maharishi:
Traditionally it is only the chanting of the Veda that is established. Nobody
bothers about the meaning. Vedas traditionally are not studied for their
meaning. They are studied for repetition, for the simple reason that meaning
is different in different states of consciousness. And perception in any
state of consciousness is not developed or gained by reading anything.
Meaning is going to change anyway.
This value of the Vedas is
found to some extent or other in all the literature describing the reality,
describing the truth–in one word we may say in every religious literature.
All the religious people experience they read Bible before when they were
ten, and they read it when they were twenty, and they read it when they were
thirty, now they read it when they are fifty, and there had been an
inspiration at every state of life. The words remain the same, but because
with experience perception becomes finer, understanding becomes more refined,
one evaluates deeper truth out of the same words–same words. Just this very
thing.
The Vedas can be understood
in all values of life, depending on where one is, here, there, everywhere.
That is why that kind of ‘seven headed intellect’. ‘I’ll give you seven headed
intellect.’ That means intellect which will be able to comprehend the reality
at all levels of phenomena–all levels, gross, subtle, transcendent, like
that, ‘Seven headed intellect’. And then the head is complete. Then the
understanding is complete, the awareness is complete. And in that complete
awareness life is complete. Because of the huge, very great, enormous variety
in all these levels of expression of life, the experience that one has is
only pertaining to one’s level of consciousness. I can give a you a simple
example of the yellow glass and the green glasses and red glasses.
|
|
Vedic Chanting–Rik & Sama Veda
|
Sama and Rik Veda
Santa Barbara
Maharishi:
What I wanted to safeguard is, that when we say the Sama hymns bring out more
complete expression of the phenomenon of one fullness embracing the other
fullness, this is also true when God Consciousness expands to Unity
Consciousness. God Consciousness, cognition of everything in terms of the
celestial. And that celestial is expressed by Jyoti, light, flame. And then
expansion of the individuality of the flame is a phenomenon of the expansion
of God Consciousness into Unity Consciousness. The flame of life in its
celestial value expands to become expandedness, all fullness, it becomes
wholeness.
This is also true from God
Consciousness to Unity Consciousness. And the sameness between one fullness
and the other fullness–expansion of the fullness experienced inside to
experience of fullness even outside, both. So when we say Sama hymns do more
justice to the phenomenon of expansion of consciousness from God
Consciousness to Unity Consciousness and Unity Consciousness to, this is
right when we are describing Sama. But this should not be taken to mean that
the cognitions of Rik Veda are in any sense less than perfect.When we say
Sama hymns do justice to the total reality of the ultimate value of life,
then we do not cast any shadow on the perfect expression of reality in Rik
Veda. Rik Veda has its own method of expression. It has its own melody. In
that melody the seer saw that reality. The same reality seen by other seers
flows into something different, different melody.
But this different melody is
because(break of tape)
In Sama also the expression
of reality, just as we said, is applicable to the development of God
Consciousness to Unity Consciousness and Unity Consciousness to BC. Same
value is also applicable to the cognitions in Rik Veda. The thing is that all
these Vedic cognitions, the expressions of reality, they are so perfect that
their truth can be verified at any expression of life and between any
expression of life–between sleep and dream, and dream and waking, and waking
and TC, and Transcendental Consciousness and Cosmic Consciousness, and Cosmic
Consciousness and God Consciousness
|
|
Vedic
Chanting–Sama Veda
|
Sama Expands The Awareness Of The Object
Santa Barbara
Maharishi:
There is a Sama hymn that explains brihati jyoti–the seer saw, he says ayu.
Ayu is life. And then the expression extends to brihati Jyoti. Brihati, big,
huge. It is from brihati (?), root, that Brahman is made, the big expansion.
Jyoti is light, brihati is great–great light. Immediately the next word comes
Jyoti brihati jyotova. Jyoti indicating some boundary, brihati indicating
expansion and by the time expansion has been done the expression is
jyotova–jyoti is jyoto.
It is just the all permeating
nature of the jyoti, the light of life, ayu, life, expanding. Expanding to
permeate everywhere, overtaking everything. Brihati jyoti jyotova. The
expression jyoti is within boundaries, jyotooooova. Jyoti, big flame or
jyotova, universally expanded flame.
Sama hymns have that
perfection of expression where not only the character of a state becomes
clear, but its character while in expansion is brought about by this long
drawn syllables. This is the melody of Sama. It pictures that thing. Sama
expands the awareness of the object as the phenomenon of perception expands.
Once one has the ability to hear (break of tape) and if one has that kind of
experience, then immediately Sama comes to present the totality of reality of
that experience of expansion, absolutely.
Now what is it? This is the
experience substantiated on the level of hearing. And this is what makes life
melodious. The practical utility of Sama is to just swing in the wave of the
Absolute. But the swinging could be only real when (there is) that experience
of expansion of perception of the Self in terms of the object, and extending
to more and more of its environment and enveloping the whole of ecology, real
expansion.
Brahma Sutras bring about a
very clear, precise, standard experiences, where one fullness expands to
overtake the whole fullness. That example that the space inside expands
beyond walls. Then walls are no more an obstruction to divide the
wholeness–inside wholeness is the same outside wholeness. This on the level
of direct cognition, perception. And when this reality was seen by the seers
of Rik Veda–they saw the phenomenon and expressed it. Some seer in Rik Veda
saw this. Another seer saw it in its expanding melody and he sang aloud. So
the tune of Sama also belongs to the cognition. Just as the truth of the
hymn–this is Rik Veda–the truth of the hymn cognized on the level of
cognition, perception.
And because this perception
is also involved with the thrills of reality, Sama seers saw it in a
more–I’ll correct this expression, but I want to say it–the perception in its
more perfect state. Seers of Sama saw the phenomenon of expansion of one
fullness into the other in its total value.
And this totality is given by
just that situation Jyoti and Jyotova. One individuality and expansion. And
we say Jyoto and the word va means either. It is Jyoti flame or the wholeness
of the flame–Jyoti and Jyotova. The very word Jyoti shows some kind of
boundaries, frame. And then it says brihati big, huge, great, expanded. And
when it is expanded then (it is) Jyotova. It is Jyoto, the word Jyoto is a
never ending expression of that.
|
|
Vedic
Education–Have What You Want Within Your Self
|
Thinking Consciously At The Source Of Thought
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 15
December 2004
Dr.Hagelin: This question is
a follow-up of Maharishi’s remark last week about desire: Maharishi has said
that the ability to fulfil one’s desires is the key to living an invincible
life. Maharishi explained that when a desire is consciously created at the
source of thought, the ocean of consciousness, then that desire will be
fulfilled because it has the support of all the Laws of Nature.
Maharishi, what kind of
desire will be created from the source of thought? Will it be an individual’s
desire or God’s desire?’
Maharishi: Every desire is for fulfilment. The source of desire is the ocean–an
ocean rizing up in a wave. A wave may be rizing but not knowing that the
point of rizing itself is the source, is the goal of it. When the wave
settles down, then it is the ocean. When it rises into something, then it
becomes isolated, and comes in space and time. When it sinks, it goes beyond
boundaries, beyond space and time, and always because the essential nature of
life is unbounded, infinity, all possibilities, the Unified Field. If this
silence at the source of thought is open to our awareness, then our awareness
is the field of all possibilities.
Just this is education. You
train the mind to think anything, but consciously at the source of thought.
Now, to distinguish it, we should say: the thoughts arise as the winds of the
environment. With something happening here, something happening there, one
senses, the eyes see this, and speech speaks this, and one touches this, something
on the surface. The thoughts float from one area of the surface to the other
area of the surface. This is the life of sensory perception.
When one transcends, then one
gets to the source of all thoughts. The source of all seeing is in that field
which is the basis of all, the source of thought, the source of hearing, the
source of touch, the source of all the five senses. And that is within
everyone.
This is education. For
whatever we want in the field of vision, one must go to the source of thought
from where the vision begins, and then you will be able to see anything
within your Self. If you want to speak something, then you go to the
transcendental field, your source of thought. Your source of thought will
consciously give you a springboard, which will be supported by all the Laws
of Nature. This is education. This is Vedic Education, where you can have
what you want within your Self.
That means you can have
everything at the source of everything in your own Transcendental
Consciousness, the field of all knowledge, all possibilities, all
intelligence, the field of sovereignty, the field of invincibility.
That is our achievement in
all these thirty, forty, fifty years in the world. We have tried here and
there, and now we have come to a level where it is very, very easy and
natural and definite that the conscious mind could be thinking consciously at
the source of thought, the transcendental field of life.
The transcendental field of
life is the field of the Ved. What is Ved? Ved in this regard we can define
to be the Constitution of the Universe, the Laws of Nature that conduct
Nature. ‘That conduct Nature’ means all the galactic universe here, there,
everywhere, all these specimens of days and nights, the moving and
non-moving, and all that is there in an unmanifest manner.
Yoga, Samādhi, and
Transcendental Consciousness are all synonymous words; they mean the same
thing. In our Vedic Universities–Universities of Peace–that we are floating,
the whole thing is in opening the source of thought, Transcendental
Consciousness, the field of Ātmā, the field of the Unified Field,
to our single awareness. Open it to awareness, and then we have the Master
key to all knowledge. We will be able to do anything.
The Vedic ordainment for
doing is ‘Yogasthah Kuru Karmani’. That means, established in the state of
Unity, established in the Unified Field, you perform action. When you are
established in the Unified Field, then your action is the performance of the
Unified Field. The performance of the Unified Field is the expression of the
whole creation–the infinite number of suns and galaxies, and the huge,
enormous, ever-expanding universe. You are there as the initiator, as the
silent doer of the whole universal administration. ‘Silent doer’ means you do
not do, but what happens is the administration of the universe.
This is education. We want
everyone in the world, and every nation in the world, to be fortunate to have
the custody of the tremendously powerful, invincible field of Total
Knowledge, which is silently administering the universe. It is silently
administering life everywhere–silently, automatically, simply, naturally
achieving all that one could ever want to achieve. This is education. This is
Vedic Education.
‘Vedic Education’ means
education of Total Knowledge. It is very good to declare to the world that
here is a chance for every nation to rise to invincibility. It is a chance
for every nation and every government to be fully fulfilling their parental
role for their people. All these prisons and jails, and punishment should not
be there. No parents like to punish their children. When they make a mistake,
then the parents know, ‘Oh, the mother has not told him not to put the finger
in the fire.’ Then the children put the finger in the fire and burn and cry.
Very beautiful education.
Don’t worry about what we call that education to be. That education has been
sung throughout the ages; prayers have been sung throughout the ages; worship
has been sung throughout the ages. All kinds of gross and subtle
practices–devotional practices, songs, melodies–all these beautiful
expressions of man rizing to divinity, humanity rizing to divinity, have been
there all the time. Now it is so simply available. Make hay when the sun
shines.
Dr.Hagelin, put up your
speeches and your introductions from any week. Put them up to be heard by
everyone day and night in all your channels. Your expressions from any one
week are so grand. People have to listen. Then
sometime they will feel better.
|
Vedic
Literature–Reading In Sequence
|
Vedic Knowledge For Everyone
Maharishi Vedic University
Introduction
Reading the Vedic Literature
in sequence is the procedure to spontaneously train the brain physiology and
the whole physiology of speech to function in the most orderly way so that
every thought, speech and action is spontaneously promoted in the
evolutionary direction of Natural Law, and thereby spontaneously enjoys full
support of the evolutionary quality of intelligence that upholds order and
evolution in the entire universe.
Practicing Transcendental
Meditation and thereby researching in the field of consciousness is the
procedure to spontaneously enliven the total potential of intelligence in the
human physiology and train the physiology to function in the most natural
way, in the most orderly manner, according to Natural Law–daily experiencing
self-referral consciousness in order that the infinite organizing power of
one’s own Transcendental Consciousness (one’s own nature, one’s own simplest
form of awareness, the nature of one’s Self) becomes the guiding light of
every thought and action, promoting success in every undertaking and
actualizing and spontaneously engaging the infinite organizing power of the
Unified Field of Natural Law, as indicated by the expression of Rik Ved:
Yatīnām Brahmā bhavati sāratih.
|
Vedic Pandits–40,000
|
Bring The Light, Darkness Will Go
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 5.
February 2003
Question: Maharishi, in this
very dangerous time of the world, is there anything more that you would
advise to be done by those who are already participating in your programs?
Maharishi: Employ the 40,000 Vedic Pandits, and we can bring very near to today
where the world consciousness will be on a high level of integrity and
harmony. There is no way for darkness to go without light. Bring the light,
darkness will go.
The way we have designed our
knowledge–because it’s the destiny of 6 billion people that we want to have
it–from one place, a big searchlight has to be created in one place. And it
can be created. One place in India and 3,000 places here, there, everywhere.
It’s not out of reach; world peace is not out of reach. World peace is not
out of reach. It is within the reach. But it needs proper establishment, on a
permanent basis, permanent basis.
We are trying our best to do
it, and whatever we are able to do, we are satisfied with it. Because we are
using the knowledge in the best possible direction for best possible results.
So, we have faith in our doing, and then the faith can move mountains. So,
let us see when we can move the Himalayan mountains [Maharishi laughs]. It
could be any day, by any philanthropic person.
Knowledge is there.
Absolutely, possibility is there. Only: that many people must be employed on
a permanent basis. They must be protected. That’s all that is necessary.
World peace is quite at hand, quite at hand, quite at hand–as far as
knowledge is concerned.
|
Vedic Recitation & The Gap
|
The Sequential Development Of The Vedic Flow
6 May 2000 (Akshaya Tritíya)
It’s a beautiful explanation
of the gap being responsible for everything. And so beautifully Prof. Tony
Nader has explained that almost everything is gap and gap and gap and gap. In
view of all that we have been saying all these years, all these months and
days, about the Transcendental Meditation, I would make one remark. And that
one remark is that unless a man practices Transcendental Consciousness he has
no chance to experience what Ātmā is. And Ātmā is a ‘big
gap’–unmanifest, unbounded, enormous unboundedness of consciousness,
unboundedness of consciousness, which is Transcendental Consciousness. Only
the experience–experience underlineda–only the experience of
unboundedness–listen carefully–only the experience of unboundedness gives the
experience of the infinity of void. Unboundedness which is nothingness which
is total gap. Total gap which is the total Veda.
Rishi, Devata, Chhandas,
Samhita, the total Veda–is operating as universe, as the universe, as the
universe. And it is this that brings us diversity in unity, unity in
diversity. So this command over the total nothingness is an experience only
and only through the process of transcending all activity of the
mind–Transcendental Consciousness, Transcendental Consciousness.
This scientists have verified
through all these 40 years or more in the world that this process of
Transcendental Meditation is–now we understand this Transcendental
Consciousness in terms of–a big void, emptiness, nothing. This is one
understanding of ours today. Another understanding is: reading of the Vedic
text or listening to it. This is very very important. From here we may draw
thousands of understandings and inferences and conclusions. When a Vedic
pandit recites the Veda, what is he doing? At every word he takes the word to
Pradhvansabhav, to Atyantabhav, to Anyonyabhav, and to Pragabhav, and
produces another word. Every word of Vedic Literature emerges from that field
of absolute nothingness which is Samhita, total Samhita, Anyonyabhav, and
flows as a word and then again it falls into the same the ocean of
knowledge–again Atyantabhav, Anyonyabhav, again the total field of knowledge,
again the Samhita.
So gap is a Samhita and the
recitation of the Vedic text takes the text from word to word through a dive
into the gap. In this gap is total value of Samhita–this is total value of
Samhita. Every word sacrifices itself in this whole field of Samhita and then
emerges as a new word. The new word also sacrifices itself, gets to Samhita
and from there emerges a new word and a new word. So Samhita recitation is a
process of–it’s a great thing, it’s a great thing, it’s even beyond
description ..
Samhita recitation taking
each word from the expressed value of the Samhita which is the Mantras and
then to the Brahmana value–Atyantabhav, Anyonyabhav, the gap, the gap. So the
word and the gap. The Mantra and the Brahmana, Mantra and the Brahmana,
Mantra and the Brahmana. What this does to human physiology? Prof. Tony Nader
has just explained that the order issued from the gap, if it is not properly
conveyed it creates cancer cells. The cells that forget their proper
sequence, they forget their proper sequence and they become troublesome to
the neighboring cells and all that, all that.
This shows how important it
is to have in the world’s atmosphere the recitation of the Vedic literature,
recitation of the Vedic literature.and how important it is for every individual
to recite the Vedic literature, recite the Vedic Literature.
There is a word for reciting
the Vedic Literature: Patha matrena sidhyati. ‘Path’: only though recitation.
Recitation means read the Vedic Literature. In reading the Vedic Literature what
you are doing is, you are expressing Samhita in terms of some Rishi, some
Devata, some Chandas, but you are making them disappear again in the total
Samhita, gap again, Sandhi again and again emerging, and again Sandhi and
again emerging, and again Sandhi and again emerging. This does what?
Supposing this particular part of the brain or this particular part of the
heart is made of some specific value of the Vedic Literature. Because what
Prof. Tony Nader has told us is that specific aspects of the Vedic Literature
create specific physiological parts. So each physiological part we see in
terms of the Vedic Literature.
If that particular Vedic
Literature is recited, recited, recited, and if there is any discrepancy,
then this Vedic recitation–creating one word and making that word disappear
in the gap and again appear–so this appearance and disappearance, appearance
and disappearance, appearance and disappearance, is what actual Ved is:
Samhita–Rishi, Devata, Chand–Samhita–Rishi, Devata, Chand–Samhita–Rishi,
Devata, Chand. If some Rishi is wild or Devata is wild or Chandas is wild,
then going through this process of emergence of Samhita and emergence of
Rishi, Devata, Chand, emergence of Samhita and emergence of Rishi, Devata,
Chand–going through this process that particular part of the body, the
physiology of it, will get remodeled, will get repaired, will get repaired.
This is the basis of Vedic approach to perfect health.
This we have not yet
projected in the world but all these explanatory times that we are spending
and expounding the effect of Vedic recitation, understanding that each word
and a gap and a word and a gap, and word and a gap: this word and a gap
sequence of formation of the Vedic Literature is a process of revitalizing
any weakness that may be growing in our physiology. To revitalize and
maintain proper functioning of each point before and after each gap, and
Prof. Tony Nader has said that physiologically the whole thing is a gap with
very little something, something between the gaps: ‘Samhita Sandhih’. So the
total knowledge, infinite field of knowledge and performance is: gap and gap
and gap and gap..Sandhi, Sandhi, Sandhi, Sandhi. That is why in the Vedic way
of life is the Sandhi, practicing Sandhi. That means practicing Transcendental
Meditation is one thing, to practice Sandhi. And practice the Mantras or
practice the recitation of different values of the Vedic Literature is
another thing.
There is an enormous new
structure of education that is neededa–Vedic Education. The whole field of
repair, the process of repair of the physiology can be handled by recitation
of the Veda which means ‘a sound and a gap, and a sound and a gap, and a
sound and a gap.’ That’s one thing. Another thing is practice of
Transcendental Meditation which gives that total gap, that big huge gap in
every transcending. So all the gaps are taken care of in one transcending.
Transcend and supply nourishment to repair any damage in any field of
trillions of gaps in the body. One transcending–and one transcends many times
in the morning and evening practicing Transcendental Meditation, one does it
many times, many times, but each time transcending alerts all the gaps. And
as the gaps become alert the gaps become more healthy for their performance,
and all their unhealthy behavior whatever which may appear as some disease or
pain, lack of health, all the values lacking in health will get repaired,
repaired, repaired..
So the regular practice of
transcendental meditation and reading the Vedic literature comes to be a way
for enjoying perfect health for developing the total brain, developing total
brain physiology. This comes out timely in the world today when it has been
recognized through scientific research that modern education does not enliven
the total brain potential. Transcendental Meditation and reading of the Vedic
Literature seen from this point of view that the quality of the Vedic
Literature means all the time taking the attention through the gaps, gaps,
gaps, gaps..
So this is a very clear
perception of our recognizing that the sequential development of the Vedic
flow, the sequential development of the Vedic flow as the Vedic pandits
recite the Veda, and recite the whole Vedic Literature–this is a timeless
gift of the Vedic knowledge. We are absolutely marvelously indebted, the
whole mankind is indebted to the tradition of Vedic masters from where this
wonderful knowledge comes to show: Everything is found in one’s nothingness.
And that nothingness is the basis of everything–Ātmā,
Ātmā, Ātmā..
So ‘Ātmāvan’, be
possessed of Ātmā, be Ātmā, be Ved, and be healthy
mechanics of creation, be healthy mechanics of evolution, be endowed with the
capacity to do anything and everything at will. So this recitation of the
Vedic Literature comes from this knowledge of the gap. Everything from
nothingness, openness to nothingness. The awareness, the attention on one’s
Self. ‘Experiencing nothingness’ means experiencing one’s own Self. Losing
everything means gaining everything. That’s why the principle of action is:
Act from the field of nothingness! Act from total awareness! Act from total
awakening! And that total awakening is everything from one sense and it is
nothing from another sense. And when we consider it to be nothing–nothingness
achieving nothingness only requires: Transcend small boundaries and directly
experience unboundedness! This is just that example we tell a wave: You want
to be mighty lose your performance, lose your activity. If the wave accedes
to this suggestion it begins to sink and sink and sink .. And the moment it
sinks the wave vanishes, it becomes nothing–no wave–there is the dawn of the
reality of the ocean in the wave. The wave is no more wave, it’s ocean and in
that is the field of all possibilities and all knowledge–heaven on earth, all
possibilities.
|
|
Vedic
Tradition Of Masters–Silence In Action
|
Guide Us, Lead Us
Ancient
wisdom will always be held by small numbers throughout time of people who
hold the Vedic tradition. Darkness will disappear and we will see peace in
this world.
All
Glory to the Tradition of Vedic Masters; Silence in Action.
All
Glory to God.
Victory
to The Great Master Brahmananda Saraswati. Guide us, lead us, to take the
world population to perfection in life
|
Vedo Akhilo
Dharma Mulam–Ved Is The Root Of All The Laws
|
Action Is Based On Knowledge
30 March, 2005
‘Vedo akhilo dharma mulam’
Ved is the root of all the
laws [Manu Smriti 2.6]
‘Vedo
Akhilo Dharma Mulam’–Ved is the custodian of all dharma, all duty, all
action.
Action
is based on knowledge. If the knowledge is not right, then the action will
not be right. If the knowledge is good and total, then action will be good
and total, and all possibilities will be there.
We
are going to demonstrate all possible capabilities with the Vedic performances.
We are going to transform the quality of Indian consciousness. Only we have
to see when it happens. It is destined to happen because Pandits are going to
be there. They will wake up. This tradition of Vedic Pandits has been
completely ignored, but we want to uphold it. Then all good is going to
happen.
|
Violence In Schools
|
Students Should Know That ‘Life Is Bliss’
Maharishi’s Press Conference, August 7 2002
Maharishi: It
depends on how a child is educated. Conflict and cruelty are the result of an
undeveloped intelligence and mind. If the children are not properly educated,
if they have not developed their full brain potential, then their wild growth
will eat up the nation and themselves. That has been the situation in America
for a long time.
On what students should know: ‘That
life is bliss. That they are born to rule the world, to have the Light of God
awake within them, and to be capable of fulfilling their desires. Let this
education–this Vedic education–be given to the children, and the whole population
will rise in the supreme dignity of life, which is urgently needed to ensure
the safety and growth of the individual and of the nation.
|
War In The
Name Of God–It Is Ignorance
|
An Ignorant Man Will Do Wrong
In The Name Of God
Maharishi’s Press Conference,
8. January 2003
Question: How come that so
many wars throughout history have been fought in the name of God, even so the
message about God is supposed to be about peace?
Maharishi: There are two words: one is knowledge and the other is ignorance.
Either a man has knowledge or he is ignorant. An ignorant man, he will do
everything in the name of God and everything will be wrong.
One cannot avoid the
consequences of one’s doing. If one does wrong, one has to suffer. If one
does right, one has to enjoy. Whether he is a Christian or a Moslem or a
Hindu or a Japanese or Chinese or Buddhist, whatever. The fruit of one’s
Karma has to be borne by anyone.
And it is Law, it is the Will
of God: As you sow, so shall you reap. Otherwise, the God will become partial.
If he forgets the wrong-doer, then what will he do to the right-doers?
God is God–impartial, in
favor of everyone. And in favor of everyone is that phrase: What you do, you
reap the consequences of your doing, because that’s what you demanded from your
doing.
|
War Mongers
& Arms Sellers–They Live On The Killing Of Others
|
Selling Arms Is A Shameful Profession
Maharishi’s Press Conference, August 7, 2002
Maharishi: The
goal of warmonger nations like the U.S., Britain, and Germany is to create
and maintain fear in the world and sell their arms. This is what is happening
in Israel, in Northern Ireland, everywhere.
Unless world consciousness rises in
coherence, all this destruction will just continue. Selling arms is a
shameful profession. Arms dealers tell defense ministers: ‘Your neighbor has
this new fighter plane and that new missile, so you must have them, too, or
your security will be jeopardized.’ Even poor countries go deeply in debt
purchasing these weapons. It’s shameful for arms-sellers to live on the
killing of others.
|
War
Mongers–Money Which Destroys Life Is Not Good Money
|
Don’t Value Life On The Basis Of Money
Maharishi’s Press
Conference, 29. December 2004
Maharishi: I’m inviting the governments to get away from this war mongerness of
Britain and America because ‘as you sow so shall you reap’. This is the
invitation.
I invite the world press to
inform these warmonger nations that to sell their arms in the world and earn
money and earn their livelihood from that money which destroys life is not a
good money. Value life on its level. Don’t value life on the basis of money–how many billions this and
how many billions this. All these are fraudulent words.
Life is much more than any
amount of money. And those countries who are living or earning their
livelihood or earning their bread from these destructive means, selling their
arms to the poor nations, creating fear in the world–it is very inhuman. Get
out of it and you will be rewarded by nature or remain in it and you will see
the consequences of it.
But it is a shame. It is a
black spot in the history of mankind. Put an end to this with the ending of
this year and have a neat and clean and bright and brilliant future for you
own people and for the people of the world. There are a lot of things that
have to be said.
The whole governmental organization is so incompetent
that they would create diseases, they would create disasters
and ask the people to help them, to bring them money so
that they may show their kindness to others. It is a great fraudulent action
for a government.
The government
worth the name should be to prevent problems of the nation. Prevention of
problems, it does not need money. It needs withdrawal from outside and
exploration in the inner Unified Field and bringing the value of infinite
order from inside to outside.
|
War, Hitler
& Bush–The House Is On Fire
|
This Is Not The Time To Gossip
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 20
October 2004
Dr.Hagelin: There are
questions that have come in on the subject of war and peace and national security.
The first question has to do with winning the peace.
There is considerable concern
in Washington these days about how the military may be trained in winning
wars, but untrained and completely ill-equipped in winning peace. For
example, the military was able to remove Saddam Hussein from power but has
been unable to win over the hearts and minds of the Iraqi people and create a
nation at peace.
So how will the US Peace
Government or the Global Country of World Peace succeed where the Bush
Administration has failed? How would the Peace Government win the peace in
Iraq and other hot spots around the world?’
Maharishi: Hundreds or thousands of such wars have come and gone. This is not the
first war. The people of America have not forgotten the onset of power of
Germany’s Hitler. They must remember that there was a German who would invade
everyone. I welcome them to compare this fanatic President Bush with that
German Hitler. Whether you are awake today, or you are blind to that, do not
think that you are getting into new history. It is the same as the history of
Hitler in Germany. The same is prevailing in America. And when America is
over it, then another Hitler will rise again in Germany, and then again
another in American.
To put an end to this destructive
history of the world follow the techniques of the Peace Government. The
President of the Peace Government, Dr.Hagelin, wants 8,000 people practicing
Yogic Flying–half an hour or one hour, morning and evening.
People of Washington, you
have a chance either to participate or to watch. Who watches? And who
participates and creates peace? Your watching will not help you. You can
watch, but this is not the time to wait and watch. The time will be too
short. The time to create peace is too short. You don’t know when a furious
man will come with missiles. And that will be first in one country, and then
it will be in the environment of the country. There is no hiding face.
This is not the time to
gossip–not the time to wait and see. It is a time to participate. The house
is on fire. Either you can save yourself, your world, and your country, or
the next generation will create a new world, a new country, a new America,
and a new international world. There is no hiding face.
Whether I say it bluntly or
in a very nice manner, very gently, it doesn’t matter. It is not the style of
expression that is important. It is not the style of expression that will
save the individuals who are listening to me, whether they are press people,
the citizens of Washington, or the citizens of other countries.
The time is different and
Dr.Hagelin is alerting the press, in very sweet, kind words–scientific and
religious words. I am prepared to answer any questions–either slowly, gently,
kindly, or harshly–in any manner. But the manner of expression doesn’t
matter. What matters is what is being said and what is being heard.
All my dear students of every
university in Washington, ask for a place where you can come and practice
Yogic Flying for half an hour or one hour, every day, morning and evening.
Whether you are a student of management, mathematics, or a student of this
theory or that theory, tomorrow, if the missiles come, all your studies will
be flattened. Tomorrow won’t be a peaceful day unless you create peace around
you. Dr.Hagelin, ask them to feel free to work with me now and ask questions
in any manner–on the basis of religion, consciousness, physiology, politics,
economics, or anything. But I am calling you, with all love for you, so that
you may survive and I can see you tomorrow.
|
World
Press–All News Is Filtered
|
All These Mischief Mongers Are Busy With One
Target: They Want To Sell Their Arms
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 20
October 2004
Dr.Hagelin: Next is a
question on globalization and the Global Country of World Peace. Economists
talk of worldwide trends towards globalization. But at the same time, there
also seems to be a trend of dissonant forces within nations to resist
unification and globalization. For example, last month’s so-called freedom
fighters from Chechnya in Russia launched a terrorist attack against a
Russian school to highlight their demands for freedom and independence from
Russia.
How will the Peace Government
and the Global Country of World Peace fulfill their mission of unifying a
world where its peoples, religions, cultures, and countries are all so
fiercely independent and sometimes even forcefully resist unification?
Maharishi: In the worldwide press there is a big treachery going on. All the news
that comes is filtered. One doesn’t know whether it is promoted by the
British, Americans, or Germans. All these mischief mongers are busy with one
target: they want to sell their arms. They create terrorism somewhere, then,
in the name of subsiding terrorism, they occupy the country and sell arms. The
whole thing is very wicked and cruel.
The only way to get out of
this is for individuals to take it upon themselves to practice the
Transcendental Meditation and Transcendental Meditation-Sidhi Programme
including Yogic Flying, morning and evening, and thereby create an
indomitable strength of harmony in world consciousness. I am calling for
every government to rise to invincibility with this experience. Believe it,
and you will be found here tomorrow. Don’t believe it, and you will see the
scenery from the heavens.
|
World–It Is
As We Are
|
Each Level Of Consciousness Has Its Own World
1973
Maharishi: […] When a man standing on top of the mountain says, ‘Oh, I am seeing
this much…’, and a man at the foot of the hill says, ‘I am seeing this
much…’–both are correct! No one is false. [The man at the foot is] correct in
the sense that he sees only ‘this much’, he can only see ‘this much’ and he
can only describe ‘this much’. So, this is the reality of his stand!
A man at the middle of the
mountain has a different level of stand. From his level, whatever he sees he
describes. He is capable to describe more than the man at the foot of the
mountain. But still that ‘more’ is much less compared to the man on the top
of the mountain. So, it depends upon at what level of awareness one
experiences the environment. In Unity Consciousness […] one finds no
differences […]. In God Consciousness one has completely different picture of
the world: The world is very fascinating, beautiful. In Cosmic Consciousness
[the vision] has its completely different status: ‘That is always changing, I
am not changing. I have great superiority over all that’… In Transcendental
Consciousness the world does not exist [just silent wakefulness]. In waking
state everything is so dear, fine, nice… localized values, all localized...
In dream state there is a different fascination. In sleep nothing exists.
So, when a man sleeps, he
sees nothing, and a man in God Consciousness sees everything so brilliant,
bright, fascinating, and beautiful: the experiences of a sleeper and a man in
God Consciousness will be completely different. Both are right! Both are
absolutely right, but the experiences have nothing to do with each other.
This is Philosophy of Life
which can give validity to two completely different fields of experience… […]
To sum up we say: Experiences are different in different states of
consciousness. Just like we put on different glasses and the experience [of
vision] becomes different: yellow, green, red… Putting different glasses
means having different levels of awareness… different states of
consciousness.
All experiences are valid.
All are the truths of existence. Nothing challenges the other. […] States of
consciousness are different and in each state of consciousness the world is
different, the experience is different–just because in each state of
consciousness our machinery [i.e. body] functions differently!
When the metabolic rate takes
a particular shape–pertaining to that particular style of functioning we get
the level of consciousness… either sleep state of consciousness or dream or
waking or transcendental or Cosmic Consciousness or God Consciousness or
Unity Consciousness… These are the different states of consciousness which
perceive the world according to their ability of perception.
These different levels of
consciousness have different evaluations. And this is the truth: The world is
as we are. Whatever value of consciousness that is the value of the world for
us. And everyone is concerned with the value of the world in terms of
himself. The world may be different for somebody else but for me it is like
this and that is my world. […] So, my world is as I am. Your world is as you
are.
[Our attitude is:] You are to
me as I am to myself. I am to you as you are to yourself. This is the
situation… So, I don’t mind what you think of me, I am happy as long as I
think good of you… that’s all that is there. I may be completely bad for you
but with that badness I am not concerned as long as I am feeling good with
you. .. I am concerned with that good. I don’t mind what you think of me. If
you think bad of me, fine, I may be bad for you but you’ll always remain good
for me because I think good of you. It’s such a relief! [Maharishi and the
audience laugh] It takes me out of the situations where I find myself
paralyzed.
[Till now] I find myself
paralyzed when you think differently [of me]. [But] I can’t help your
thinking because you can think from your level of consciousness, I can think
from my level of consciousness… and [therefore] I feel paralyzed because I
can’t help the way you think. The way you think [is] the way you are because
you can only think from your level of consciousness.
But till now I was worried
because I was trying to concern myself with your thinking: you were thinking
bad of me and I started to feel bad because you are thinking bad of me and I
can’t help you thinking good of me. So, I was miserable because I wanted to
know that you thinking good of me. But now I feel relieved because I am not
concerned with what you think of me. If you think bad of me then you only
should be miserable with that bad. And because I am thinking good of you I
can be happy with my good.
Now this leaves me completely
free from all the misery that I was unnecessarily taking on myself because
you were not thinking good of me. So, you remain with what you think and I
will always remain with what I think.
This natural situation comes
with this knowledge. And it’s such a relief: why should I hold myself
responsible for your territory of concern. It is your concern how you think
of me, how you think of the pillar, how you think of the ceiling… it is your
concern! I can’t make myself miserable for your responsibility. Your thoughts
are your responsibility, they are not my responsibility. So, why I should not
leave you free to be with your responsibilities… why should I put your
responsibility on my head and heart? It’s completely unnecessary for me to
deprive you of your freedom.
You remain with your thinking
and henceforth I am not going to make myself miserable because you think this
way or that way. I don’t want you to be deprived of your freedom because you
can’t be deprived anyway! The level of your consciousness is the level of
your thinking. It just can’t be amended unless you go through a ‘rounding
course’ (i.e. course of meditation). And then the changed level of thinking
is your level of thinking–it is not my level anyway.
It is not good to make
ourselves miserable because some friend of ours, some relative of ours,
doesn’t think good of us. If he doesn’t think good of us that is his
responsibility–he has that kind of glasses which don’t suit him! But he puts
them on!
This knowledge, this
practical conclusion, makes us absolutely unshrouded in our mind: Just
because other people are not thinking good about us… what is that [to make us
miserable]? They think as they think, we are good as long as we think good of
them. So we don’t want to know, ‘Who is not thinking well of me?’ Because
knowing that my good feeling towards him may be shadowed.
But knowing just this one
fact that every man thinks from his level of consciousness, just this
knowledge that in every state of consciousness thoughts are different,
experiences are different, realities are different. So, we can’t amend
anyone’s level of consciousness. He must go through the release of stress and
automatically his level of thinking, level of understanding, level of feeling
will be better. And then only he will start thinking in a better way.
Just this understanding that
each level of consciousness has its own world relieves us from the great
binding influences of other peoples thinking towards us. […] What is
necessary is to safeguard our own heart and our own mind. It’s necessary to
protect our feelings towards others. It’s necessary to protect our
understanding towards others, that means let not our understanding go low.
Our feelings towards a person should be good, friendly, nice, elevated,
cheering up… Our understanding, feeling, behavior should be on a high level…
on our level. If a person is low that is his responsibility. This is the
practical use of this knowledge that everyone can only think from one’s level
of consciousness. […] We sympathize with him on whatever level he is and give
him a ‘lift’ to get to a higher level.
|
|
Yagya–Everything Is
Possible
|
The Will Of God Is Supreme
Maharishi’s Press Conference
Maharishi: And we have said the other day that now very quickly the world
consciousness is going to rise in that quality which is harmony, coherence,
peace. We are structuring peace palaces for all future generations of our
world.
All these negative things
that we are hearing, a great uproar of a mad man: ‘I will kill everyone’–he
should know, that he has killed himself when he is resolved to kill someone
else. He’s a drug-addict, insane and a shame to the country that he belongs.
He should know, and all his allies should know, that the real Light of God is
being lit up in the world horizon. It’s time for him to stop, time for his
friends to save him. It’s alright to say: ‘I have that missile and I have
that missile’, and sell his missiles to the poor countries, put them in debt
for all times by bringing fear to them, fear of war, fear of destruction. But
he should know: the power of Natural Law, the Will of God is supreme–supreme.
And we are in custody of that, and we are storing that, in that large
intensity...
I give you a new word today:
‘Yagya’. ‘Ya’ means ‘that which is’ and ‘Gya’ means ‘Gyān’. ‘Yagya’
means ‘that, which is Gyān’. Yagya is that performance which is the
performance of Gyān, performance of Total Knowledge, performance of the
Light of God, performance of the Will of God, that has set in motion the
whole creation and is evolution, constant evolution, eternal phase of
evolution. Ever-expanding universe, created by the Light of God from the
unmanifest level–’unmanifest’ means transcendental level, that level that is
everywhere. And there is a limit to which Natural Law can bear the sin of
anyone, the cruelty of anyone.
America today is a cruel
nation, Britishers are a cruel nation. I am telling the press to inform them,
that as a friend I am advizing them to save themselves from getting into the
grave. They should see where the world is going. The world is going to be on
the level of unity. There is a spirit of globalization in the world.
Countries are joining hands together. Countries are joining hands together.
Countries are joining hands together. There have been so many groups,
political groups of the countries here, there, there, there... but now the
emerging spirit of globalization.
Very clear from the
celebration of European nations [is]: they are expanding, more and more
countries are joining them. We are welcoming this rise of globalization, and
we are inviting everyone–all those countries who have small, small groups.
Some groups are united in the name of trade and business, some in the name of
language, some in the name of something, some in the name of something–but
now: globalization.
We have plans, not only
plans, but we have set in motion all aspects of administration, for the last
three, four years: establishment of the Global Country of World Peace. Global
Country of World Peace today is the climax of the globalization of the world.
All the countries are being invited to join their hearts and minds, their
efforts.
Whatever authority they have,
that authority is useless. Their authority can be bought. Some nations can
buy the nations–and then they pose: We have the support of so many nations.
We can buy the people.–’Your most obedient servant’. You pay them and they
begin to support you. They begin to support you for destruction. But now the
spirit of globalization is rizing.
The greatest scientist of the
world is now the first ruler of the Global Country of World Peace. His
Majesty Rāja Rām, His Majesty Rāja Nader Rām is the first
ruler of the Global Country of World Peace. He has established his administration
on a global scale. Where is the global scale?–In the level of the
transcendental reality, where consciousness is in a unified state. And
consciousness is that Light of God, that intelligence of the Total Natural
Law, which is present in every grain of creation, and which is present in the
entire infinitely expanded and ever-expanding universe. He has shown through
his scientific research, that at the basis of all physiological expressions
of life consciousness is the reality–self referral consciousness is the
reality, and that is the field of consciousness, the self of everyone, the
Ātmā of everyone, transcendental field of life: omnipresent,
omniscient, almighty.
We have in our hands, in our
hearts, in our minds, in our speech, in our action that reality, which is
almighty, all-pervading, infinite field of Creative Intelligence. These
destructive forces of today, America and England: don’t dare behave against
yourself. You cannot fool all the people all the time. It has been enough. On
one side we are raizing the world consciousness. The Global Country of World
Peace is adopting those procedures, those programs, that will neutralize
negative trends and tendencies in the world, and on the other side now today
I’m warning these mischief-mongers in the world, these missile-owners. They
should know that their missiles are limiteda–and our strength is omnipresent,
Natural Law.
I am speaking to the world
press. World press should inform them in their own favor, that there is a
power greater. We are raizing that power, the positivity of that power in
order to have coherence in world consciousness–that is one action of ours.
And I am informing them today, that I don’t want to use that power, which is
infinitely more powerful to destroy also.
The most positive power of it
we are upholding in favor of this rizing coherence in the world, rizing
spirit of unifying the world. Globalization of the world we are working
[for]. But these people should know, that Yagyas are all powerful, Yagyas are
all powerful, Yagyas are all powerful. This warning should be enough for
them. I’m inviting their countrymen to save them. If there are any
questions...
The thing is: any act in
isolation has its basis, has its existence in the all-pervading, omniscient,
omnipotent and omnipresent, silent level of consciousness. Vedic Mantras are
the whispers of that silence, that transcendental reality, and there are
procedures: you use this mantra, this mantra, take some mantra from Rig-Ved,
some mantra from Sāma-Ved, Yajur-Ved, Atharva-ved, you use Shiva, you
use Vishnu, you use Ganapathi, all these different intelligences in nature,
and their names and the procedures, which are available in the Vedic
Literature–and your resolution will be materialized. In one word: Yagya is a
performance, whereby Natural Law begins to support the resolution. And how
does it support the resolution?
Now we take Yogic Flying as
it is. Yogic Flying can also be said to be a kind of Yagya–even though it is
completely separately talked about in terms of Yoga. And Yoga means what?
Yoga means the individual intelligence coming in tune with Cosmic
Intelligence. Cosmic Intelligence is just what we say: ‘Will of God’, total
value of Natural Law. Total value of Natural Law, we have seen, is in the
transcendental field. So all that is the relative has its basic in the
transcendent. This is what scientific research of His Majesty Rāja
Rām has shown. What his Majesty Rāja Nader Rām has shown is
that every physical expression of life or not-life, lack of life, anything,
has its structure composed of consciousness. Consciousness is one ultimate
field–scientists, physicists call it ‘Unified Field’. Every physical science
is arriving at that understanding on a mathematical level, but on a practical
level that level is self-sufficient. That is that which we say: Constitution
of the Universe.
Let the constitutions of the
bloody America and bloody Britain know, that whatever their people in the
past have decided ‘they will run the country this way, they will run the
country this way’: million times more powerful is the Constitution of the
Universe. If they don’t know–take lessons from Me. I am prepared to educate
them. Send their people to me. I’ll educate them, I’ll train them, so that
their government may come very near, for power and intelligence and righteousness,
[to] that Cosmic Intelligence, which runs the universe, which runs the
evolution of everything and everyone in the universe.
Let these mad people know:
they may be voted by their people, but they and their people are an iota of
the universe. Don’t think they can do this and this and this. The whole thing
is ignorance. Even in this scientific age such ignorance and arrogance
prevails. And it is the whole nation that is represented in the government
policy. No American, or no Britisher, can say: ‘I am opposing my prime
minister or my president’. You may oppose, but you are being driven by him.
The whole thing is very bloody and very unwanteda–and this expression comes
from that level, which has a solution to this.
Solution: one aspect of
positive solution we are putting forth, and amending the world, the ways of
the world, and within a few months we will see: stories will be different.
Another aspect... we don’t want to go more into it, because we would not like
to use that part of it, we would not like to use that part of it.
It will be enough for us to
have the Yagyas, the positive Yagyas. We have resolved to create coherent
world consciousness, and we are ready on the material level with the
procedures of globalization. Coming to the peak of globalization, every
country will feel the strength of all other countries. Every country will
feel the strength of all every other country. Why this European Union has
come up? So that every country feels the strength of all other countries.
Globalization is going to be a fruitful event and a fruitful phenomenon in
the world for all times, because every country would like to feel the
strength, the power, the intelligence, the creativity, the economy, the
politics of all countries. This is right globalization. This is the ideal of
globalization.
Let Americans and the
Britishers know that the spirit of globalization is the Will of God. The
spirit of globalization: innumerable galaxies, how many suns and all, they
are perfectly unified in their actions. Like this unified governments. That
is the global government of the universe. On that level His Majesty Rāja
Rām has created and is going to materialize the globalization of all
nations on that natural way, that the differences are in the physical world,
but everything of the physical is nothing but the expression of
consciousness, which is uniformly one level of authority, one level of
intelligence, accepting and nourishing all the diversities, but in a unified
manner. This is wisdom. This is right. This is worthy of an enlightened human
society.
The days of barbarism should
be over. Americans should realize, Britishers should know, that this
brutalism should have ended with Hitler, and no more Hitler after Hitler, no
more Hitler after Hitler. The world has seen so many bloody wars.
Uniformity–everyone likes to
be more and more and more. Like that every government would like to be more
and more and more–would like to be the strength of all the governments
together. This is the globalization on the basis of that basic field of life,
the field of consciousness. And through the Yagya, through the Vedic
performances, through the Yagya–listen to it!–through the Yagya everything is
possible. Underline the word: Everything is possible. Any amount of
positivity you can go is possible, any amount of negativity we can go will be
possible. Look at the Vedic Literature. Look to Rāmāyana. Just that
one simple English phrase: ‘You cannot fool all the people all the time’. It
has been enough.
Has America created an ideal
nation? Has British Island created an ideal nation? When America has not
created an ideal nation, what right America has to go to some country–’I am
going for the country, for the poor, for protecting the rights of the
people’–you protect your own rights! This is because the system of government
is being run by wrong people.
|
Yagyas,
Graha Shanti & Sanskaras–Transformation Of Vedic Sounds
|
Sanskrit Language–
The Flow Of Creative Intelligence
Maharishi’s Press Conference, October 2, 2002
Question [from a reporter
from the United Kingdom]: Maharishi, could you explain the mechanism by which
your large group of Vedic Pandits in India can influence the whole world when
they perform their practice?
Maharishi: Whatever Minister of Enlightenment, Dr. Bevan Morris, has expounded
just now, just as an extension of that thing, I would like to inform the
press, world press some little finer mechanics of this transformation of
world consciousness into a great influence of harmony and peace.
The thing is that the performances
of Yagyas, and Graha Shantis and Sanskaras, all that Dr. Bevan Morris has
expounded as a means of creating coherence in world consciousness, how does
this happen?
I’ll try to be very short and
will try to sketch the mechanics of transformation which can transform the
negative trends in the world into perpetual peaceful trends in life which
will be in full accord with the evolutionary power of Natural Law,
evolutionary power of Natural Law. So I’ll now give the technologies of
Yagyas and of the Graha Shanti of the transformation of the problem-ridden
quality of world consciousness to problem-free quality of world
consciousness.
All the Yagya performances,
Dr. Bevan Morris has already said, it is through the Vedic sounds, Vedic
Mantras, Vedas. There are four kinds of Vedas, four names of different Vedas:
Rik, Sāma, Yajur, Atharva. And then there is a whole extension of the
Vedic Text: 40 values, huge Vedic Literature. All the 40 values, what they
are? They are the different qualities–they are the different qualities of the
sound of the Ved.
Vedic sound, Vedic sound is
generated through vowels and consonants. ‘A, I, U’, these are all the vowels.
‘Ka, Kha, Ga’, these are the consonants. Vowels and consonants. It is the
vowels that originate from the first vowel, the source of all the vowels. All
the vowels in a row. And they transform from their being vowels to their
being consonants. The transformation of vowel into consonant, first, the
emergence of all the vowels from the first vowel.
And the first vowel of the
Sanskrit language is Ā, just Ā. Ā is a sound from where all
the vowels emerge: I’, Ū, ‘E’, ‘Ai’, ‘Rrri’, all these are vowels. And
from them emerge gender, gender, Swar and Gender. Swa is the vowel, series of
vowels. And then they turn into consonants.
Now what I want to bring to
light is that the mechanics of transformation of the vowels into consonants,
from Ā to ‘Ka’, from Ā to ‘Kha’, from Ā to Ga’. This
transformation of the vowels into consonants. Mind this, there are two
things, vowels and consonants.
Transformation of the vowel
into consonant is that transformation mechanics which is the mechanics of
Creative Intelligence. This is the basis of creation. From one sound,
āāā. From one sound, āāā,
īīīī, ūūūū, all these vowels come
out. From the vowels come out the consonants. This transformation of vowels
into vowels, and transformation mechanics of transforming vowels into
consonants, these are the impulses of Creative Intelligence, the Intelligence
of Natural Law.
When we say Intelligence, and
then we say Creative Intelligence. So Intelligence assumes the roll of
Creative Intelligence; and this role is the relationship of vowels into
consonant, vowels into consonant. That means the sound of the Ved as vowels,
and the transformation of these vowel sounds into the consonant sounds, this
transformation mechanic is the mechanics of the creative power in Nature.
That is why all the procedure of the Vedic performances, which is through the
use of the Vedic sound, it has that Intelligence which can create and
uncreate and recreate and expand and do everything. This is the basic
Creative Intelligence display through the Vedic sound. This is the specialty,
great specialty of the Sanskrit language, that its flow is the flow of
Creative Intelligence which is at the basis of the whole creation, and whole
field of evolution.
What I have said in this is
the mechanics of transformation, which we want to use in order to transform
the negative trends, negative tendencies, negativity in the world into
harmony, peace, happiness, bliss; the transformation mechanics is in the
Vedic procedures. And the Vedic procedures are the procedures of relationship
between vowels and consonant.
It’s a language, just a
language, the language, specialty of the language. Pandits use this language.
They have from their ancestral oral tradition the skill of using the sound,
using the sound. But what actually it is? It is the transformation mechanics
of one vowel into the line of vowels, and vowels into consonants. There is
the whole secret, impulses of creativity, creativity.
When you will, when you
listen the Pandits doing the Yagyas, they just say some words, words, words,
words. Some Rik Vedi says some word. Some Sāma Vedi says another word;
someone says other word. You just see word, word, word, word, word, word, word.
And what these sequentially properly pronounced words do? They achieve the
objective which is proclaimed as the objective of the Yagya, objective of the
Graha Shanti.
All this is just the
mechanics of Vedic sound. Vedic sound means sound of the vowels and consonants,
and their relationship. Vedic grammar is the greatest gift of knowledge and
action for all mankind, forever. It is a sin people have forgotten and all
that and that. But this is the mechanics.
This was, this is the total
answer of what the question was, ‘How, how the Vedic Pandits, what they will
do in order to create a peaceful world?’ What they will do is they will use
the prescribed systems of performances of the Vedic sound. We call it
mantras, mantras, mantra, mantra. And the effect will be enlivening those
most fundamental Creative Intelligences which reconstruct the creation, which
construct physiology from the field of consciousness.
This is the gift of the
greatest scientist of all ages. Now he sits as a, as a Rāja Rām to
give the world a most effective system, just through words, recognizing and
making use of the total brain physiology in order that everyone will be
spontaneously making use of the full evolutionary power of Natural Law.
This is not I am saying on
the basis of my belief in the Vedic Literature. But this belief has been
supported, supplemented and authenticated by the entire intelligence which
can examine intellectually, probe into the fine fabrics of the Creative
Intelligence, which is just the expression of Intelligence in terms of
‘creativity’.
So we are on a very
fundamental level of the creative process in Nature. And that is how we, we
have the aspiration to create the whole world consciousness into a quality of
absolute harmony. It’s possible, it’s possible, it’s possible. Let the press
take notice of it. And we are meeting every week, we are meeting every week.
Raise the questions as you raised today that inspired me to lay out to you
the entire creative process on the basis of which we are aspiring to create a
world free from problems. It’s very great pride of the Tradition of the Vedic
Masters. It’s a very great joy to expound the reality of transformation, from
where?
Just through words, through
words, through words. All the mechanics are there and the systems to use
those words in this way, in this way, in this way, all coming from the oral
tradition. It’s a great blessing for all mankind for all time. And that is
what we are going to use for our purpose of creating a very cordial, a very
harmonious, a very happy, a fulfilled world.
|
Yatha Purvam
Akalpayat–Creation
|
Anything That Knows Itself Is Totality
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 23. October 2003
Maharishi: Ā is the source of total knowledge. Constitution of the Universe
in one word is Self-referral Unified Field . Self-referral is a quality of
the Unified Field. Unified Field knows itself–that is all that there is.
In Vedic Literature it is
Smriti, memory. Memory expresses total quality of the Constitution of the
Universe. Self-referral is just a memory, self-referral is just silent
awareness. Constitution of the Universe is an eternal all-time reality,
timeless unbounded eternity in the quality of memory.
Where is Smriti? What is that
material? Its ancient–Puran. Unmanifest is an other word for it.
Self-referral quality is memory, it knows itself. Anything that knows itself
is Totality. Comprehension of infinity–that is Memory, Smriti. And what is
the raw material of Smriti? Puran, ancient unboundedness, self-referral
Unified Field. Puran is beyond space and time, it is a silent quality–it
knows itself. How it became manifest? Through its own
expression–’Svara’–eternal, unbounded, Unmanifest. And what memory? For
memory it has to be something prior to it: ‘I remember something’… when the
memories located in the Unmanifest that means, the Unmanifest had something
before that he remembers. This is Constitution of the Universe, Unified
Field. In Sanskrit, ‘Yata Purvam Akalpayat’. Puran has a memory of what? As
it was before! Here is an angle through which one can see, the unmanifest
field has a memory of the manifest before. Constitution of the Universe has
created a Universe–before there was creation, after there was Universe,
Unmanifest before creation and Unmanifest after creation, one after the
other. Constitution of the Universe creates it, maintains it and dissolves
it, as it was before. As you sow, so shall you reap. Unified Field in one
word is Memory.
All species riding the car of
one word: memory. Spontaneous, automatic administration. Point and infinity.
Any human element disturbs it and makes it Deviate from the path of evolution
of bliss, it Deviates…
One has innocently the
consciousness fully awake, this is on the level of simplicity of one’s own
awareness, which is total lively in memory. The credit goes to our Tradition
of Masters. To live it, it is so simple. Smriti, Puran is not studied in
books. It is much easer to be than to know. The whole education to learn from
books is a waste of time.
We need a group of 8,000, it
will be good enough. Same way, one sun is enough to bring light to the entire
solar system. Students must be told, no one has to be blamed, we have to
start with the endowment fund, then our Peace Government can start, and our
children will be on top of the world. This is one word formula. Engage the
infinite organizing power of the Constitution of the Universe to fulfill
one’s desire.
One more thing, in the seed,
just hollowness, but it has in this unmanifest field the memory of the whole
tree. The whole tree is there in the memory form in the hollowness of the
seed. This memory is transcendental, flat, nothingness inside the hollowness
of the seed. Like that is the self-referral Unified Field of all the Laws of
Nature. In transcendental Being the whole tree of creation is there.
Ātmā, pure subjectivity, transcendental, Unity consciousness–to
capture that through Transcendental Meditation is real and total education.
Never you can get total knowledge through reading books, it is a waste of
life.
The use of life is to be in
the state of total memory of all possibilities, from where the whole creative
process begins. We offer to the world perfect education through our Peace
Universities.
All these degrees is nothing
bad, but when we know, its possible through the total memory to be total
awake in one’s simple awareness, in comparison to that, education is a total
waste of time. This is a phase transition, and the phase transition will be
fast. Through proper communication system available to us, everyone will be
awarded… everyone’s birthright is to Enjoy…
Is it all right?
Dr. Hagelin, was it to much?
Jai Guru Dev,
Jai Guru Dev
|
Yatha
Purvam Akalpayat–Karma & Religion
|
You Have To Face The Consequences
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 1. October 2003
Maharishi: This is the Constitution of the Universe and it functions on the basis
of: ‘As it was before’.
This is not a field that you
commit a sin and go to your temple or church or whatever and say ‘yes, yes
forgive me’ and I am forgiven. It is all human, concealing oneself into that
thing. Whatever you do, you have to face the consequences, because your
future is going to be guided by what it was in the past–Yatha Purvam
Akalpayat. This is Natural Law. Confession is a false pretext.
I am not opposing any
religion. If the religious people feel that yes, I can go to my sacred place
and then I will be forgiven–this is not a judge of the people, of the
individuals, who can be persuaded by more intelligent lawyers. This is as it
was before! Shruti, Smriti and Purana.
If you want to have real law
of Nature, if you wish to have the Will of God, it is there, fixed in the
relationship of unity with diversity, diversity with unity–’As it was before’.
Unity was always before. Diversity was always before. Wherever was infinity
there was a point. Wherever there was a point there was infinity.
There is no dodging about it.
If you make a statement thinking that yes, yes, today you are a judge, you
can make a statement–but if it is not in conformity with the Total Natural
Law the whole thing is a misnomer, whether you call it justice, or judge, or
High Court, or International Court. They are all useless–vain. No, no, no!
So I have
defined today the Vedic version of the Natural Law. It is simple, it is
complete, it is unchallengeable in every way. It cannot be distorted. Fire
cannot burn it, water cannot wet it–all those beautiful things that are there
in every religious book. Vedic Literature is the authority.
|
Yatha
Purvam Akalpayat–Smriti & Shruti
|
The Point Has A Memory Of Infinity–
Infinity Has The Memory Of The Point
Maharishi’s Press
Conference, 1. October 2003
Maharishi: The constitution of the universe is in the lively relationship of
infinity with infinity and the relationship of infinity with the point. This
is the Constitution of the Universe.
This is intelligence. This is
invincible order and this invincible order–you want one more word to
comprehend the invincible order? I’ll give you one word more, and that is:
Smriti. Smriti is a word from the Vedic Literature.
Smriti, we can hardly
translate it, but nearest to that translation will be: memory. The
administration of the universe through the Constitution of the Universe is
carried out by one quality of intelligence and that quality of intelligence
is ‘Smriti’–memory.
And where is this memory? See
where is the memory? Memory will be in the point of infinity. The point has
the memory of infinity. Infinity has the memory of the point. This memory determines
the relationship of one with the other. And in this relationship is the law.
The law, Shruti–Smriti gives rise to Shruti. Shruti is that which is heard.
Memory is that which is silent. The point has a memory of infinity. Infinity
has the memory of the point. Unity has the memory of diversity. Diversity has
the memory of unity. This is the Constitution of the Universe. And on the
functioning level, on the dynamic level: Smriti.
What is the Sanskrit word for
it? The Sanskrit word for the functioning of Smriti, the functioning of
memory, is ‘Yatha Purvam Akalpayat’. This defines the functioning quality of
the Constitution of the Universe. Yatha Purvam Akalpayat–’As it was before.’
Now connect the two things.
What was before? Infinity was before. What else was before? Point was before.
So point is an eternal existence, eternal intelligence. Infinity is eternal
existence, eternal intelligence. So as it was before. That is in terms of
Ā again.
This is the picture of the
enormous, unimaginable intelligence and unimaginable theme of activity–power
of activity–which has been sung in the Light of God. This is the ideal of
administration.
Governments of the world, you
will be blessed with success in your profession–success in your
administration by the Constitution of the Universe.
It may be
completely above your heads, because we have seen what appalling is the level
that is administering the world today–very childish, very brutal, very
useless. In such a world of childishness we are raising a voice of supreme
level of intelligence.
|
Yoga,
Siddhi & Samsiddha
|
The Perfected Yoga
Maharishi Nagar, 1988
Maharishi: ‘Yoga Samsiddha’–Yoga is one requirement, Siddha
Yoga is another requirement. Samsiddha is the third requirement. And the
values of these are very simple to understand.
Yoga we
know is the summation of all the trends of mind–Yoga, Samadhi, Transcendental
Consciousness. How it becomes perfected? Yoga becomes perfected when the Yoga
state is not disturbed by anything. What could be the disturbing
element–because that Yoga state is absolute silence–what could be disturbing
to it? Only the activity could be disturbing to it. But when the action does
not disturb the silence of the Yoga, then Yoga is perfected. It is a
beautiful point.
So Yoga,
that is bringing in one point all the different values of the wandering mind,
and then that Kaivalya, that is the Yoga, Singularity, Self-referral, when
that is not disturbed by anything, means no activity can disturb it.
Now here is
a picture of Yoga and Karma-Mimansa, Jaimini. When Jaimini cannot disturb
Patanjali–Karma-Mimansa cannot disturb the Yoga state which is Kaivalya–then
Yoga is perfect–Yoga Siddha, Siddha Yoga.
Now Siddha
Yoga is not enough, it should be Samsiddha Yoga. Yoga is this part, and
Samsiddha Yoga is again as it was the case with Yoga and Siddha Yoga, that
one could not be disturbed by anything. Then Samsiddha Yoga will be that
where the union of Yoga and Karma, silence and Karma, will not be disturbed
by anyone. And it happens only in the state of what is known as Vedant. That
this silence and this dynamism, both are my Self. This is purely, fully awake.
In the Yoga
it is Transcendental Consciousness, one is Self-referral. And then one knows
the activity, because activity is also there. Activity means Devata. Devata
is also there. Wherever there is Rishi there is Devata, there is Chhandas. So
in this case the Rishi knows, but he knows Devata. And in the knowing of
Devata Chhandas covers, and there comes that most intimate union of Yoga and
Karma, when both are my own Self.
The two are
not two, they are two aspects of my own reality, and this is fully awake
state of Samhita of Rishi, Devata and Chhandas, total Self-awakening. And in
this state it is not yet the fully state of Gyan. They say: ‘in time’ the
Yoga Samsiddha gets established in one’s Self. That is what is the path to
complete elimination of pragyāparat, ‘in time’. And this is that Lord
Krishna says somewhere else, this is that unity consciousness which having
gained doesn’t get disturbed.
|
|
Yogic Flying & Gravity
|
The Neutral Point
Is The Field Of Infinite Correlation
First World Assembly On Law,
Justice And Rehabilitation
June
24-26, 1977
The laws of gravity are
different when the body lifts up; they are still the laws of gravity, but
they are also a different set of laws; one has to trigger from the level
which is a common ground to all the laws of nature. To all those laws of
nature which keep the body on the ground, now you have to say, ‘You keep
quiet, you don’t function’. You subdue the inspiration of all those laws
which keep the body on the ground, and you ask other laws of nature, ‘You
come into force, take the body up’. For this, thought has to be on the common
ground of all the laws of nature.
Those laws which keep the
body on the ground and those which allow the body to lift up are
contradictory. They are different characteristics of the same natural law of
gravity, but they are two different extremes; they are two completely,
infinitely opposite values of the same law, just as the same magnet is on one
side positive and on the other side negative. In order to stimulate both the ends
of the magnet, one has to be at the neutral point, and this neutral point is
the field of infinite correlation which is evenly spread, completely neutral
to anything and everything.
|
|